《Awakening The Gluttony Talent: I Become Stronger By Eating》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: SSS-ss Talent: Gluttony!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The moon was bright and the stars sparse. In an attic of an old building, Lu Yu looked at himself in the mirror. Looking at his old haggard face and aged white hair, his face had a nk expression. Just then, Lu Yu had woken up and discovered that he had transmigrated. He had originally thought that it would be a good thing. After transmigrating, he would reach the peak of his life and marry a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. However, upon closer inspection, how did an eighteen-year-old youth who was living in the best time of his life transmigrate into a hoary old man? All of a sudden, Lu Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. The pain was so excruciating that it made his whole body tremble. After a long while, the pain slowly faded away and a new memory appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. It was the original memory of this old man, also known as Lu Yu. This world was called the Blue Star Continent, which was somewhat simr to Lu Yu¡¯s original world. However, a hundred years ago, due to the awakening of spiritual energy, many subterranean caverns appeared one after another, and they emanated abundant spiritual energy. Everyone could absorb it and practice to evolve their skills. A very small number of people could even awaken their respective talents and they discovered that they possess magical and powerful abilities. Even if they didn¡¯t practice, simply breathing in the spiritual energy could allow them to gradually strengthen their bodies. However, soon after this, disaster struck. ...... All sorts of terrifying beasts rushed out in great abundance from the subterranean caverns and hunted down humans relentlessly. In front of such big and powerful beasts, humans seemed so tiny. In the first year of the appearance of the Fearsome Beasts, the human poption was sharply reduced by more than half. There were heavy casualties. As time went by, humans slowly evolved their skills and grew stronger. They gradually gained the ability to fight against the Fearsome Beasts and could finally survive albeit with much difficulty. 70 years ago, when that great war erupted, the humans mobilized all the martial arts practitioners andunched a great decisive battle against the Fearsome Beasts. That battlested for an entire year. It was a very bitter fight for survival. Countless humans and Fearsome Beasts died. Blood flowed like rivers and corpses covered the mountains and ins. It was an extremely tragic sight that was beyond words. Fortunately, although the battle was arduous, humans emerged victorious in the end. Having won thend of survival, they had also won for themselves 70 years of peace! This great battle was thereafter known in history as the Holy War! At that time, he was 20 years old, and he was one of the victorious survivors! From what Lu Yu could understand, his predecessor had average talent. At his peak, he had reached Martial Arts Warrior Grade 9 and was only one step away from bing a distinguished Martial Master. But he had not been able to sessfully breakthrough to this final step for several decades. As he grew older, his evolution level did not improve but declined and he had no hope of entering the realm of a Martial Master. Until now, when he was 90 years old, he did not have any good fortune. He led an ordinary life, had someone whom he loved, and together they had a son and a daughter. Looking at the old haggard face in the mirror, Lu Yu sighed with resignation. If he could be a Martial Master, he would have a lifespan of 200 years. He would still be considered as being in his prime at 90 years old. Unfortunately, he did not seed in attaining that step. Now that he was 90 years old, he was already old and feeble. His health vitality had regressed severely, and his evolution level had dropped from Martial Arts Warrior Grade 9 to Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1 now. The annual Federation Martial Arts Trial would begin in 3 days. The Trial was broadly divided into two aspects. One was the skills evolution condition of the Martial Arts, and the other was the awakening of innate talent. However, most of the participants were just martial arts practitioners. Less than one in ten thousand would be able to awaken their innate talents sessfully. Such abilities were extremely rare and were out of reach of most mortals. During the Trial, sessful participants were promoted while others were eliminated. Some rejoice while othersment their loss. Young people all hoped to seed in bing a Martial Arts Warrior and after that, advance to a higher level. In this world where martial arts was preeminent above all, all things rted to the martial arts were the top priority. Everything else was secondary and must stand aside. Bing a Martial Arts Warrior meant that one would possess a lofty status. The higher one¡¯s evolution level was, the higher one¡¯s status would be. This was the same for wealth! In other words, in this world, if one wanted to seed and stand out among his peers, one must first be a Martial Arts Warrior and thereafter advance to a higher level. Ordinary people who could not be Martial Arts Warriors would be rendered insignificant and worthless for life. However, for those who had be Martial Arts Warriors but were not able to advance further to a higher level, they would be destined to live a life of mediocrity, just like Lu Yu. It was particrly risky for an old man to participate in the Trial because he might get eliminated due to the regression of his skills evolution levels, following which he would be demoted to an ordinary person. Currently, this was the prospect that Lu Yu faced. Duringst year¡¯s Trial, he had regressed to Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1. From that time until now, his health vitality had again regressed by a great deal. Lu Yu looked at the run-down furniture in the room. They were all the same old furniture from the time he got married. For the past few decades, even though they were poor, they could still eke out a living. But now, if Lu Yu failed the Trial in 3 days¡¯ time and got demoted to an ordinary person, he would lose his family¡¯s only source of ie. Already poor to begin with, the loss of ie would mean he would not be able to feed his family anymore. Lu Yu rubbed his forehead. Today was his 90th birthday. His wife and children would soone to celebrate his 90th birthday with him. Yet on this all-important day, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t find it in his heart to be cheerful. Right now, the biggest problem he faced was the Federation Martial Arts Trial in 3 days¡¯ time. He had to find a way to pass the Trial. If he could not pass, he would be totally worthless as a 90-year-old without any skills evolution level. As Lu Yu stood lost in thought, a series of small characters suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu Yu tried touching them, but was unable to feel anything at all. He rubbed his eyes, but the small words still remained. Confused, Lu Yu hastily read them carefully. [Delicacy Cellr Fusion in progress¡­] [Delicacy Cell Fusion Sess!] [Congrattions on awakening SSS-ss talent: Gluttony!] [Gluttony] Level: SSS-ss Effect: Possess an infinite appetite, able to eat arge amount of food and digest it perfectly! Eating the flesh of Fearsome Beasts can replenish one¡¯s health vitality, eating the crystal core can increase one¡¯s inner strength. Whatever is eaten will replenish the corresponding part of the eater! (Note: The higher the quality of the food, the more skillful the cooking is, the more unexpected surprises there will be!) When he saw this notification, Lu Yu became very excited immediately. Most people awakened their talents sessfully when they were young and asionally, when they were middle-aged. However, Lu Yu had sessfully awakened his very own innate talent at the grand old age of 90. On top of that, it was a legendary highest level talent of the SSS-ss! ording to the memories in his mind, Lu Yu had learned that even the lowest F-ss talent was equivalent to an expert of at least the Martial Master realm. Yet now he had simply awakened his SSS-ss talent just like that? Lu Yu couldn¡¯t believe his luck. Currently, in the entire Human Alliance, the highest level talent that anyone hade across was only the S-ss. He was two levels higher than him! After examining his own talent, Lu Yu gained some understanding. Simply put, whatever he ate would improve that specific part of his body. He could eat all sorts of things to increase his strength in any aspect. And in the midst of all those texts, two words were crucial: infinite and perfect. This meant that from here on, Lu Yu would be able to eat endlessly and upgrade indefinitely. There would be no bottlenecks or upper limits! All of a sudden, Lu Yu saw what appeared to be a path of gourmet food ahead of him that depended on eating ceaselessly to improve his abilities. It was incredibly bright and dazzling. Right at this moment, Lu Yu, who was already ny years old and did not have much of an appetite, suddenly felt his stomach rumble. Lu Yu rubbed his empty stomach and felt very hungry. In fact, he was absolutely ravenous, and he felt as if he could eat anything, everything. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: 100x Power of Understanding, Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu understood that this hunger was probably the result from the fusion of the Delicacy Cells. When he arrived downstairs, all he saw were old and shabby furniture. However, the fresh flowers on the table, the various decorations in the house, and the different species of herbs that were being sun-dried along the corridor, all exuded the pleasing warmth of a home. Lu Yu opened the freezer and started searching. Soon, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were drawn to arge piece of beef that weighed at least 7 or 8 catties. ording to his memory, this was the meat from the Barbaric Blood Ox. The Barbaric Blood Ox was a sub-species of the ordinary ox genus that had evolved from absorbing the spiritual energy and blood fog from the subterranean caverns. Compared to ordinary oxen, this Barbaric Blood Ox meat not only had a better texture, it also had a much higher nutritional value. It could even replenish a certain amount of health vitality. Hence, many Martial Arts Warriors would usually eat this Barbaric Blood Ox to replenish their health vitality and fortify their skills evolution process. At this time, Lu Yu¡¯s stomach was rumbling with hunger. He quickly took out thisrge chunk of Barbaric Blood Ox meat, sliced it up with a few simple moves, and began to fry it. Lu Yu was simply too hungry and couldn¡¯t care less about cooking methods. After frying it, he quickly ate it. When the food entered his mouth, it was soft yet a little bit chewy. It was tender and juicy, extremely delicious. Lu Yu had never thought that with a simple frying method, this beef would be so delicious. He had never eaten such delicious beef before. Lu Yu hurriedly wolfed down the meat. Soon, he hadpletely devoured the 7 or 8 catties of beef. ...... After eating, Lu Yu finally felt less hungry. Immediately, a series of notifications appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten F-ss Barbaric Blood Ox Tenderloin Meat. Received: Health Vitality +15!] [Ding! Detected that host ate F-ss Barbaric Blood Ox Sirloin Meat. Received: Strength +13!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten F-ss Barbaric Blood Ox T-bone Meat. Received: Energy +18!] ¡­ After this series of prompts appeared, Lu Yu felt his body undergo a tremendous change. His strength had increased significantly, and he was full of vigor. His mind was much clearer, and he felt very refreshed. Meanwhile, Lu Yu¡¯s physical qualities had risen to a whole new level. So this was the SSS-ss Gluttony Talent? To think that it was actually so powerful! With this little bit of improvement, Lu Yu felt his entire body fill with strength. How could this be the body of a 90-year-old man? If he were to go back to his previous life, Lu Yu felt that if he participated in a weightliftingpetition at the age of 90, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to win the championship! Right at this time, sounds ofughter and talking could be hearding from the courtyard. Soon afterwards, a woman came in apanied by a young boy and a young girl. Lu Yu immediately recognized them. They were his wife and children. Lu Yu marriedte. Now, his wife, Giovanna, was only in her forties and still charming. His son, Lu Shan, and his daughter, Lu Shui, were only 18 years old and were at the peak of their youth. With the awakening of spiritual energy, age difference was no longer a problem. It wasmon for powerful martial arts warriors to marry a 17 or 18-year-old woman when they were 300 to 400 years old. ¡°Old man, what are you doing in the kitchen?¡± His wife, Giovanna, walked over with a puzzled look. When she arrived at the kitchen, she saw the now empty packaging that used to contain a piece of Barbaric Blood Ox meat weighing 7 to 8 catties. There were some traces of the eaten meat on the te. ¡°I was a bit hungry, so I fried the beef and ate it.¡± Lu Yu said with a sheepish smile. On hearing this, Giovanna was somewhat surprised. She then shouted happily, ¡°Shanshan, Shuishui,e and take a look. Your father actually finished all 7 to 8 catties worth of Barbaric Blood Ox meat in one go. That was exactly what he used to do in his youth!¡± ¡°Really? Hasn¡¯t Dad¡¯s appetite dropped a lot recently?¡± ¡°I remember that when I was young, Dad did require a big te of rice for every meal!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui walked over and saw with their own eyes that Lu Yu had indeed finished all the beef. Both of them were surprised and delighted. His son Lu Shan gave Lu Yu an affectionate hug and said, ¡°Dad, you look much more energetic now and your appetite has improved by so much. You instantly look so much younger than before!¡± Beaming with joy, the three of them were delighted to see how energetic Lu Yu had be. As Lu Yu had transmigrated here, he didn¡¯t know if he had fused with the former Lu Yu¡¯s memories. However, he felt an inexplicable strong sense of kinship and closeness towards his current family. In his past life, Lu Yu was an orphan who had never experienced family love. At this time, there was an incredible sense of warmth in his heart. ¡°All right, all right, hurry up and prepare to celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s a good day today!¡± said Giovanna happily. Immediately afterwards, they set up the birthday decorations and prepared a birthday bash for Lu Yu. ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡± The three of them sang the birthday song together. It was a joyous asion. The sky outside had turnedpletely dark, but this tiny home was aglow with immense warmth. After the birthday song, Giovanna took out a small brocade box and handed it to Lu Yu. ¡°Old man, our financial means are limited. This is a birthday present we got for you, hope you don¡¯t mind its simplicity!¡± Giovanna said with a smile. Lu Yu epted it and opened it. Inside was a piece of ck mountain ginseng. Lu Yu was able to recognize it at a nce from his memories. This was wild mountain ginseng, and it was a very good nutritional supplement. It had the ability to refresh the mind, clear the head and strengthen the memory. Lu Yu remembered that the wild mountain ginseng was not cheap. To be able to purchase this, Giovanna must have used up all her savings. Lu Yu immediately wanted to return it. This wild mountain ginseng was too precious. If he exchanged it for money and food, it would be enough for their family to live for at least a year. However, Lu Yu immediately recalled the instructions from his gluttony talent. The higher the quality of the ingredients, the more surprises there would be. This wild ginseng might be of great help to him. He should eat it to increase his abilities and then go on to pass the Federation Martial Arts Trial in three days¡¯ time so that their family could continue to receive the Federation¡¯s allowance. This was the best choice. With this thought, Lu Yu put the gift away. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, my dear wife. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Federation Martial Arts Trial in 3 days¡¯ time!¡± Lu Yu said gratefully. After that, the family spent some time enjoying themselves before Lu Yu excused himself first to return to his room. After returning to his room, he took out the wild mountain ginseng. Due to its small size, Lu Yu used it to make tea and drank it. [Ding! Host has drunk C-ss Wild Mountain Ginseng tea.] [First time consuming this item, explosive effect triggered. Congrattions! Received: 100x Power of Understanding!] All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt as if his world had been turned upside down. After a brief moment of dizziness, everything appeared brand new to his eyes. Lu Yu felt as if his mind had been flung wide open. He picked up the book of basic skill evolution entitled ¡®Channeling Skill¡¯, and started reading it. All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt a rush of enlightenment. Overwhelmed by a sudden wave of epiphany, he felt that the technique he had practiced for most of his life was simply ridiculous. The original channeling skill was only to channel the natural spiritual energy inherent in the air. There was not much natural spiritual energy in the air to begin with. If he were to channel it into his body using this method, he would only be able to retain less than a tenth of it. His skills evolution would be iparably slow. With his gluttony talent, not only would he be able to improve this method, but he would also be able to absorb all the natural spiritual energy in the air and keep it inside his body. He could obtain even more using this method than receiving the spiritual energy from his digestive tract. Compared to the thin natural spiritual energy in the air, people who had absorbed spiritual energy in rare medicinal products for many years would have obtained incredibly immense spiritual energy. In the past, Lu Yu had no power of understanding and could only practice and evolve his skills ording to the crude guidelines that the Federation had devised. The current Lu Yu did not have to be restrained by this narrow skill evolution method at all. He coulde up with a skill evolution method thatpletely suited him! As he arrived at this conclusion, Lu Yu picked up a pen and wrote on a piece of paper: Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Astonishing Improvement Overnight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In the old attic, the moonlight shone through the window. Lu Yu, with a head full of white hair and a very serious expression, wrote out the ¡®Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill¡¯ tirelessly. It was a technique that was so incrediblyplicated, yet Lu Yu was able to write it down so rapidly. In less than ten minutes, Lu Yu hadpleted his magnum opus. Theplexity of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill was a hundred times that of the Federation¡¯s channeling technique. The channeling technique was first developed after several months of joint research by many powerful practitioners in the Federation. However, it only took Lu Yu ten minutes to write this Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, which was 100 times moreplicated¡­ The 100x Power of Understanding wasn¡¯t simply a hundred times that of average people. After reaching a higher level, every increase in level was a qualitative difference. Even the understanding abilities of ten thousand people couldn¡¯tpare to the current Lu Yu¡¯s! Lu Yu was well aware of the power of this Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to drastically turn his fortune around. He hurriedly started practicing this technique. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Lu Yu sat cross-legged in meditation as he channeled the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to refine the Barbaric Blood Ox meat and Wild Mountain Ginseng he ate today. At this moment, Lu Yu had absorbed arge amount of the spiritual energy from the Barbaric Blood Ox meat and Wild Mountain Ginseng that ordinary people couldn¡¯t extract. With thebined mysterious power of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and Lu Yu¡¯s sudden enlightenment, his skills evolution speed was iparably fast. Not long after, as Lu Yu¡¯s strength increased step by step, his Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill also began to rise in tandem. The Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill was an extremely profound skill evolution method that Lu Yu had created to suit his own circumstances. It was not just simply absorbing arge amount of spiritual energy from his digestive tract. ...... The Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill was a type of inner strength skill. The effect of this inner strength skill was to multiply the power and increase the level of external skills! Before this, Lu Yu¡¯s skill evolution had already fallen to Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1. He was practically an ordinary person. In this short period of time, Lu Yu had sessfully broken through the level of Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1. The multiplication factor of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill had reached 2. This meant that when Lu Yu used the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, his strength was twice that of an ordinary Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1! Momentster, Lu Yu¡¯s strength rapidly rose. Martial Arts Warrior Grade 2, the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill multiplication factor 4. Martial Arts Warrior Grade 3, the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill multiplication factor 6. Martial Arts Warrior Grade 4, the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill multiplication factor 8. ¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s skill evolution continued to rise rapidly. He didn¡¯t stop practicing untilte at night. Within half a night, Lu Yu had already risen all the way to the Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6. The multiplication factor of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill had reached 12! In the past, he had worked hard for several decades before he could reach the Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6, but now, Lu Yu had reached the same level within half a night. Compared to the regr Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6 expert, Lu Yu, who was also at the same level but possessed the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, his powers were on apletely different level. Martial Art Warriors¡¯ strength was divided into 9 grades from 1 to 9. Above the 9th grade was considered the pinnacle. Unfortunately, with the attainment of every 3 grades, there would be a small bottleneck. Lu Yu now had an SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, so he didn¡¯t experience any bottlenecks at all. The reason he stopped at Grade 6 was because he hadpletely absorbed all of the spiritual energy from the Barbaric Blood Ox meat and Wild Mountain Ginseng and couldn¡¯t practice any further. After experimenting with the power of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, he spent a night practicing and evolving his skills at lightning speed. Feeling the terrifying power within his body, Lu Yu was extremely satisfied. Although he had transmigrated to be a 90-year-old man, his strength was incredible. It was no exaggeration to describe him as a demon! He then looked at himself in the mirror. His hair was still white, but most of the wrinkles on his face had disappeared. His eyes were bright and full of vigor. He was very much hale and hearty despite his age! Next, Lu Yu took out the manual of Martial Art Warrior¡¯s foundational skill ¡®Foundation Punching Technique¡¯. With his 100x Power of Understanding, Lu Yu was able to discern the many problems of the Crushing Punch with a single nce. And among them, the most obvious problem was that the explosive power was too small and too slow, unable to fully unleash a Martial Arts Warrior¡¯s true strength! Lu Yu picked up a pen and wrote ¡®Crushing Punch¡¯ on a piece of paper. In less than ten minutes, the manual of ¡®Crushing Punch¡¯ waspleted. Unlike basic punching techniques, which could only unleash at most half the strength of the upper body, Crushing Punch could concentrate all the strength in the body at one point and unleash it in an explosive sh. Whether it was the speed of the punches or the explosive power, they were all raised by several levels! At this moment, the sky outside the window had turned orange. The sun was rising, and a new day had arrived. Lu Yu hadn¡¯t slept the entire night, but he didn¡¯t seem the least bit tired. Instead, he was in high spirits and his appearance had changedpletely. In a single night, from a level that was below Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1, Lu Yu had risen to Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6. With thebined skills of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and the Crushing Punch, Lu Yu¡¯s current strength was unbelievably terrifying. Lu Yu wanted to test his current strength, so he went downstairs. Downstairs in the middle of the neighborhood open space, there was a simple outdoor gym. In the middle of this gym, there was a strength testing device for public use. It looked like a b of rock as tall as two people. There was a monitoring device next to it. After hitting out with one¡¯s full strength, it would indicate the power of the punch and show the user¡¯s strength. This Strength Testing Tool was only meant for testing basic levels. Its color was the most mundane gray, and its upper limit was 10,000 kilograms of force. A normal adult¡¯s punch strength was only about 10 kilograms. After bing a warrior, one could reach 100 kilograms of punching force. From Grade 1 to Grade 3, one would be considered a beginner Warrior, with a punch strength of 101 to 500 kilograms. Grade 4 to Grade 6 were intermediate Warriors, with a punch strength of around 501 to 1000 kilograms. As for high-level Warriors from Grade 7 to 9, or even higher-level Martial Masters¡­ It was impossible for such Warriors to show up in such a dpidated and old neighborhood. Such powerful skill practitioners did not have to live in such conditions. Stopping in front of the testing stone, Lu Yu channeled his energy into his dantian. With the convergence of the energy in his legs and body, he activated his Crushing Punch. The punch was simple and not shy, but it was extremely fast. It gathered all the strength in his body into one point and exploded instantly in a lightning strike on the Testing Stone. The huge testing stone trembled for a while before returning to normal. The monitoring device beside it disyed: 1,000 kilograms! When he saw this, Lu Yu felt very satisfied. He had verified that he was indeed a Grade 6 Martial Arts Warrior and that he had already reached the peak. With a little bit of practice, he could advance to Grade 7. Following this, Lu Yu once again channeled the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. The Level 6 Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill brought about a terrifying twelve-fold enhancement! Another Crushing Punch flew out. It was just as simple and unshy, but was extremely fast like before. The moment the punchnded on the testing stone, the huge testing stone trembled violently, and emitted smoke from the top. Following which, the testing stone couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shattered into pieces. The monitoring device next to it disyed: 12,000 kilograms! A punch with a force of 12,000 kilograms! How terrifying it was that a middle-level Martial Arts Warrior could unleash an explosive strength close to that of a middle-level Martial Master! When Lu Yu saw this ridiculous number, he was tremendously satisfied. This SSS-ss talent certainly exceeded all expectations. He had only eaten 7 to 8 catties of Barbaric Blood Ox meat, a piece of Wild Mountain Ginseng, and with the 100x Power of Understanding ability to elerate his skills evolution, he had achieved so much progress overnight. In a single night, Lu Yu¡¯s skills evolution had almost recovered to the level of his previous peak in his youth. As for strength, it far surpassed the peak. In fact, it surpassed by a lot. The tough training, life and death battles of the past few decades could notpare to what he had achieved in this one night of skills evolution. When Lu Yupared the two situations, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Right now, Lu Yu understood that this was only the beginning. The SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, the 100x Power of Understanding, and the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. All these three powers had yet to be fully developed! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Choosing Ingredients, Aqu Poultry Meat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After testing his strength and gaining some insight to his own strength, Lu Yu rose to his feet and left. A couple walked towards him. ¡°Good morning, Grandpa Lu!¡± The girl greeted Lu Yu with a smile. Lu Yu recalled that this little girl was also a resident of this small district. However, her skills evolution wasn¡¯t very high, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be living here. The young man beside her nced at Lu Yu, and then took no more notice of him. He curled his lips and turned to look elsewhere. ¡°Good morning!¡± Lu Yu smiled and nodded before leaving. After walking away, the young man said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s just an old man. Why are you being so polite to him?¡± However, the young woman said seriously, ¡°Grandpa Lu used to be a warrior who participated in the Holy War. Without their contributions, how can we live in a peaceful world that we currently have?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The young man said indifferently, ¡°Look at his head full of white hair. His skills evolution level isn¡¯t very high. He¡¯s just passive cannon fodder even if he had participated in the Holy War. What does the Holy War have to do with him?¡± The woman was a little displeased when she heard that. ¡°Grandpa Lu is a very good person and very powerful too. You can¡¯t behave in this manner towards him.¡± ¡°How strong can he be? If he¡¯s really that strong, howe he is still living here?¡± The young man retorted. ...... When the young woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment and was at a loss for words. ¡°Come on,e on. Let¡¯s go and have a test. I¡¯ve improved quite a bit recently. I feel that I should have reached Martial Arts Warrior Grade 2. When the timees and my allowance is increased, I¡¯ll take you out for a good meal!¡± The young man said casually. When they came to the testing stone in the middle of the district, they were shocked to find a heap of rubble instead of the testing stone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The limit of this testing stone is 10,000 kilograms. How can anyone here reach 10,000 kilograms of punching force?¡± The young man eximed in shock. The young woman pulled him to one side and pointed at the monitoring device beside her. An unbelievable number was disyed on it: 12,000 kilograms! ¡°12,000 kilograms? Isn¡¯t that the strength of a Martial Master? Are there Martial Masters in this neighborhood?¡± Both of them were astonished. ¡°I think Grandpa Lu came out from here just now. Could it be that Grandpa Lu punched this result?¡± The youngdy hazarded a guess. The young man was terrified when he heard that. He had been so disrespectful to a Martial Master just now! At that moment, he broke out in cold sweat. If the other party decided to pursue the matter, his life would be over! ¡°Grandpa Lu won¡¯t give me any trouble, right? Otherwise, I¡¯m dead for sure.¡± The young man moaned with regret. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The young woman shook her head. ¡°Grandpa Lu is a very good person. He¡¯s very kind to us. He probably won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡± At the same time, the young woman was also puzzled. Previously, she had heard her grandfather mention that some of these elderly people¡¯s health vitality had been regressing recently, as well as their strength. Grandpa Lu was among this group. But now, how did Grandpa Lu manage to punch out with a force of 12,000 kilograms? With this level of force, he would have reached the level of a Martial Master! The young woman suddenly began to doubt that this punch could havee from Grandpa Lu. However, there were very few people in the small district in the morning. She didn¡¯t see anyone else at all. She recalled seeing only Grandpa Lu passing by just now. Meanwhile, Lu Yu didn¡¯t think too much about the incident and went straight home. In two days¡¯ time, it would be the Federation Martial Arts Trial. With his current upgraded skills evolution, there was no need for him to worry about being demoted to an ordinary person. However, it was clear that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. In this world, martial arts reigned supreme. The stronger one was, the higher his status and the better his treatment. Compared to ordinary people, Martial Arts Warriors were leading considerably better lives. They could live a lifetime without worrying about food and money, but that was all. Even if Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about anything else, he was still concerned about his own lifespan. He was already 90 years old and could only extend his lifespan if he reached the level of a Martial Master. Otherwise, if he died of old age in a few years¡¯ time, it would be too much of a waste. The irony that he would die of old age in a few years after transmigrating was not lost on him. Lu Yu didn¡¯t want that to happen to him. If he wanted his abilities to continue improving, absorbing the thin spiritual energy from the air or practicing and training to strengthen his body would be way too slow. With his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, he had been given a shortcut. Thinking of this, Lu Yu went to the kitchen and opened the freezer to search for food. Inside the freezer, there were only some vegetables or ordinary livestock meat left. Lu Yu took a quick nce. With his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, he could tell that there was very little health vitality contained within these foods. It was too meager for his current Grade 6 Martial Arts Evolution needs. He had to buy some other ingredients. Following this, Lu Yu put on his virtual reality helmet. The helmet looked simr to an ordinary helmet, except that there was a crystal core attached at the back which was used to provide energy. After putting it on, store options started appearing one by one in front of Lu Yu. With just a single thought, Lu Yu began making his selection. It was truly convenient. Although martial arts was considered the most important thing in this world, there was still a certain degree of advancement in technology. It was quite progressive, and this futuristic technology turned out to be quite useful. Lu Yu was well aware that he was currently a Grade 6 Martial Arts Warrior and his strength had risen by a great deal. Most ordinary food wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him. However, things like ginseng and other high-end ingredients were very expensive. He could not afford them with his current limited financial means. Just as he was fretting over theck of suitable options, at this moment, a few pieces of Fearsome Beast meat were put up for sale in the store. They attracted Lu Yu¡¯s attention immediately. ording to his memories, the meat from these Fearsome Beasts wasn¡¯t of much use to ordinary martial arts warriors. They simply couldn¡¯t absorb much of the strength and health vitality within, and could only consume them as rtively more delicious food. What martial arts warriors really needed was the crystal core inside the bodies of Fearsome Beasts. That was the most valuable item. As for the meat of these Fearsome Beasts, as far as ordinary people were concerned, the meat was considered inferior to ordinary livestock or mutated animals. Even though the meat from Fearsome Beasts was delicious, ordinary people could not absorb the nutrients within. Most of them would end up with diarrhea after consuming it. As a result, there were very few uses for the meat of these Fearsome Beasts. Only martial arts warriors could eat it as ordinary food. As a result, there weren¡¯t many customers who bought it. Their price dropped again and again, until they were only slightly more expensive than ordinary meat. Lu Yu checked his current financial status. He had 3000 federal coins left. Although it was a rtively small sum, it was still enough to buy some good stuff. Lu Yu ran through the various selections before settling for the meat of the Aqu. Firstly, this Fearsome Beast seemed to be more powerful and of a higher ss than other choices. With Lu Yu¡¯s SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, the higher the quality of the ingredients, the more surprises he would get. Secondly, it was the only item that Lu Yu could afford. As for the meat of other Fearsome Beasts, they were either rtivelymonce or too expensive for Lu Yu. After spending all the three thousand federal coins and cing an order for three kilograms of Aqu poultry meat, Lu Yu sat back and waited at home. Less than half an hourter, the doorbell rang. Lu Yu opened the door and sure enough, the courier had arrived. The swift logistics service had already delivered his order. ¡°Sir, this is the item you ordered from our Eastern Emporium. Please sign for it,¡± a young man said while holding a package the size of a wash basin. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Cooking Aqu Meat, Furnace Skill!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After Lu Yu signed for the package, the courier left. Lu Yu returned to the room and opened up the package. Inside the bag was arge piece of meat. The flesh was all gooey and bloody, as if it had just been cut off. It had not even been properly processed. Although it looked bloody, it was also extremely fresh. Apparently, due to his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, when Lu Yu saw the fresh Aqu poultry meat, he felt a sudden craving for it. This Aqu meat was very attractive to Lu Yu, most likely because it contained a great deal of health vitality! Lu Yu began to consider the various cooking methods. Although his craving was overwhelming, he couldn¡¯t eat it raw. In his previous life, Lu Yu was a food blogger who was very experienced in cooking various delicacies. Naturally, he had high expectations for the food he consumed. He was not someone who would ept any food so casually. Lu Yu examined the meat. After all, this was the poultry meat of a Fearsome Beast. It was very supple and much more tender. Although he had never cooked Aqu poultry meat before, the consistency of the meat was simr to that of chicken, except that it was of much better quality. Lu Yu felt that it might be appropriate to cook it like cooking chicken. ¡°Let¡¯s cook it like New Orleans roast chicken!¡± Lu Yu said after a moment¡¯s thought. ...... After making up his mind, Lu Yu began preparing the meat. The first step was to drain the blood. Draining off the blood would not only make it more delicious, it would clear out the impurities too. As this was the flesh of the Aqu, which was a Fearsome Beast after all, it was not known what it had experienced or eaten. The flesh must be processed properly. Lu Yu ced the entire piece of poultry meat in the sink, then filled it with cold water. After adding a sufficient amount of salt, he allowed it to soak for an hour before removing it and setting it aside for the water to drip off. The next step was to marinate. The most critical thing about making New Orleans roast chicken was the marinating procedures. The quality of the marinating ingredients would determine whether the final result was delicious or not. Lu Yu took out a kitchen knife and cut open a small incision, making it easier for the marinating ingredients to percte inside. After this, he prepared the Orl¨¦ans sauce using a mixture of onions, ginger, garlic, cooking wine, New Orleans powder, light soy sauce, oyster sauce, sugar, and other ingredients. After mixing all of them thoroughly, he poured the sauce evenly on the Aqu poultry meat. He then massaged the poultry meat well, to ensure that the marinating sauce was evenly absorbed. Lu Yu was already a Level 6 Martial Arts Warrior, with a full-strength punch of 1000 kg of force. He had to control his strength carefully when massaging the meat, otherwise he might just squash the meat into mush. Normally, it would be best to marinate for 24 hours and in the interim, massage the meat from time to time. In this way, the best marinating effect would be achieved. However, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t wait that long. He wanted to finish cooking as soon as possible and wolf it down immediately to increase his strength. After massaging for half an hour and marinating for an hour, he took it out. Then, he prepared the honey sauce, which would be needed during the roasting process. Thest step of course, was the actual roasting process. He had an oven at home. After applying some honey sauce and some of the leftover Orl¨¦ans sauce on the meat, Lu Yu ced the Aqu poultry meat into the oven to roast. After roasting it for half an hour, he took it out and flipped it over. He applied another coat of honey sauce and Orl¨¦ans sauce before putting it back in to continue roasting. Before long, the fragrance of the roast meat spread throughout the kitchen. Just then, Giovanna returned home and was surprised by the strong scent of fragrant roast meat. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s that smell? Why does it smell so good?¡± Giovanna walked into the kitchen. When she saw Lu Yu cooking, she walked up to him, full of curiosity . ¡°What good stuff are you cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡± Giovanna asked eagerly. Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Just a moment, everything will be ready soon!¡± Afterpleting thest flip over and applying the sauces, the New Orleans roasted Aqu poultry meat was finally ready. When he opened the oven and pulled out the baking tray, the mouth-watering aroma instantly filled the air. Lu Yu took a small knife and cut off a small piece. He ced it on a te and handed it to his wife. ¡°This is the New Orleans-vored roasted Aqu poultry meat. Give it a try. Be careful it¡¯s hot.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. When Giovanna heard that it was the meat of the Fearsome Beast Aqu, she was very hesitant about eating it. She was just an ordinary person, not a martial arts warrior. She would not be able to digest the meat of Fearsome Beasts at all. If she ate it, she would almost certainly have diarrhea. However, it smelled so good and it was personally cooked by her husband. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist taking a bite. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Giovanna eximed in joy. The most surprising thing was that after eating the meat, it tasted great but she did not feel terrible like what happened in the past whenever she ate the meat of Fearsome Beasts. Right now, all she could feel was afortable feeling all over her body. In fact, she felt more energetic than before ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why do I not feel ufortable eating the Fearsome Beast meat you cooked? In fact, I feel very good all over, and I feel stronger too.¡± Giovanna remarked with a puzzled look. When he heard this, Lu Yu was a little surprised too. He immediately wondered whether this might be the effect of his Delicacy Cells. The Fearsome Beast meat that had been cooked by him seemed to be digestible by ordinary people as well. In addition, it appeared to give them a health boost too. Thinking of this, Lu Yu was a bit surprised at this discovery. In future, not only would he be able to eat these exotic ingredients to increase his strength through his Delicacy Cells and Gluttony Talent, he could also cook these Fearsome Beast meat or other high-end ingredients himself to help his wife and the people around him increase their strength! If so, then Lu Yu could help his whole family improve their strength! However, this was only Lu Yu¡¯s spection. As for the veracity of this hypothesis, he would have to test it outter. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I marinated it, so it¡¯s easier for you to digest it,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile, giving a flimsy excuse to put her at ease. ¡°Is that so?¡± Giovanna nodded without giving it much thought. Then, Lu Yu looked at the delicious Aqu poultry meat and started wolfing it down ravenously. The moment the meat entered his mouth, the aroma permeated his entire mouth. After all, this was the meat of a Fearsome Beast. Ordinary chicken could notpare with it. It was the same cooking method, but the end result in taste was so different. Unlike ordinary chicken that required a long time to marinate, this Aqu poultry meat was extremely delicious after being marinated for only an hour. It melted as soon as it entered his mouth, and the texture was very good. After taking one bite, Lu Yu felt a warm feeling in his stomach. Evidently, he was absorbing the energy within and utilizing it to increase his own strength. The three kilograms worth of New Orleans roasted Aqu poultry meat was devoured by Lu Yu in no time. Not long after he finished eating, a series of notifications appeared in front of him. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten D-ss Aqu wing tips. Received: Energy +28!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten D-ss Aqu wingette. Received: Health Vitality +35!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten D-ss Aqu wing drumette. Received: Strength +29!] ¡­ [Ding! Detected that host has eaten D-ss Aqu Heart. Received: Furnace!] As he looked at the series of notifications shing up in front of him, Lu Yu suddenly felt the various attributes within his body rising continuously. His strength was rising at a visible rate. When he saw thest notification, Lu Yu was even more surprised. Apart from obtaining various physical attributes, he could also obtain skills? Out of surprise and curiosity, Lu Yu hurriedly began to look through it. [Furnace] Level: D-ss Effect: Bi-directional channeling,busting health vitality, obtaining power that is multiplied. On using power, obtaining health vitality that is multiplied. The multiplier increases with the increase in the host¡¯s strength! (Current multiplier: 2 times!) Chapter 6

Chapter 6: A Family in Financial Straits, Determination to Be Stronger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When he saw the effect of the Furnace Skill, Lu Yu was overjoyed. This skill was truly out of this world. It could actually channel energy in two directions. Under normal circumstances, when he used up his own strength, he would obtain health vitality that was multiplied by several times, allowing him to quickly develop his skills and increase his abilities. And during battles, he could burn his health vitality and obtain strength that was multiplied, and instantly erupt with terrifyingbat strength. This skill was already very powerful by itself. The moment it was activated, it could double one¡¯s Strength or double one¡¯s Health Vitality. Skills that could multiply one¡¯s powers were truly heaven-defying. Meanwhile, Lu Yu¡¯s inner strength skill was the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill that he was practicing, which also had the multiplier effect. With these two skillsbined, the multiplier factor was further multiplied, allowing Lu Yu to increase his battle prowess exponentially! It was already noon time. His wife, Giovanna, had quickly prepared a table of dishes. In their simple home, the two of them sat down at the dining table and started eating. It was a small home, but it was extremely heart-warming. Their two children were in school and would not be back at noon. They would only be back in the evening. As they ate, Giovanna spoke. ...... ¡°Oh yes. This morning when I was on my way back from work, I met Lu Shui¡¯s teacher. She specially came to look for me and told me that Lu Shui was worried about increasing the financial burden on her family. She had already taken the initiative to withdraw from school, but the teacher didn¡¯t agree as she needed the parent¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to this matter. No matter how difficult it is, we have to ensure that the children can continue their education. Otherwise, they won¡¯t have a future. Don¡¯t you agree, old man?¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I¡¯ve already applied for an additional job. In the future, after I get off work in the afternoon, I¡¯ll go work for a few more hours. I¡¯ll be able to get off work at 9 or 10 at night. It may be a little tiring for me for a while but it¡¯s not a problem.¡± When Lu Yu heard this, his heart ached for his wife. Early in the morning, while Lu Yu was still practicing and developing his skills, his wife, Giovanna, had already gone out to work. Aftering back for lunch, she still had to work in the afternoon. That was already two jobs. Now, in order to save up enough money for their children¡¯s education, she had to get another job. It was simply too tiring. Such was the situation in this world. Powerful martial arts practitioners had a respectable status. They did notck money at all. They could focus on developing their skills, gaining experience and fighting. As for ordinary people, just trying to stay alive was extremely difficult and exhausting. For instance, with Lu Yu¡¯s family, the family of four did not encounter difficulties in feeding themselves. With the Federation¡¯s allowance that came with Lu Yu¡¯s Martial Arts Warrior status, they were able to scrap by. However, the bulk of the expenses were spent on their two children. Even though he was only in high school, the expenses were already quite high. After all, to develop into a Martial Arts Warrior required numerous teachers and resources. This money naturally needed to be paid by the parents. And this was only for the present. Simply sending the two children to school required his wife to work three jobs. In the uing martial arts exam, if the two children qualified and entered a martial arts academy, that was when they would really start their training. At that time, the expenses would truly increase massively. It was quitemon for expenses to multiply by tens of times. Of course, if they were extremely talented and could qualify for the top ten martial arts academies in the Federation, they would be able to receive funding from various aspects of the Federation. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t need to spend money for them to study at the Martial Arts Warrior University. However, it was extremely difficult to qualify for the top ten martial arts academies. Only one out of a thousand could have the chance to be selected. This was especially so for children from ordinary families. They could only rely on themselves from a young age, unlike those kids from well-to-do families. These well-heeled kids could obtain various precious resources from a young age and they were already assured of a winning start at the starting line. When they reached the age for the martial arts exam, children from ordinary families would not be able topete with those with good family backgrounds unless they possessed heaven-defying talent. Lu Yu sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Recently, my skills evolution has been quite smooth. In the Federation Martial Arts Trial two days from now, not only will I be able to retain my Martial Arts Warrior status, but I will also be able to increase my rank further and obtain a higher allowance. When that timees, you won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.¡± In reality, if Lu Yu participated in the Trial now, he would at least be a Grade 6 Martial Arts Warrior. Compared to the allowance that a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior received, it was a few times more. Although it was not enough to let the family live a good life, it was definitely not a problem to cover the family¡¯s expenses. However, his wife, Giovanna, didn¡¯t know any of this. When she heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, she only thought that Lu Yu was trying tofort her and put up a strong front. After all, a few days ago, Giovanna had learned from Lu Yu that his health vitality had been regressing non-stop, and his skills evolution had been declining. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t pass the Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior test. Only a few days hadpsed since then. Even if his condition had improved, it would not have improved much. Giovanna smiled andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, old man. I know your situation. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°Some time ago, I heard some news about your old warrade, Old Li, who was also old and weak. He insisted on practicing hard. In the end, he caused his health vitality to flow in the reverse and he ended up in hospital. It took him quite a while to recover and get discharged.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. Just let nature take its course. After all, you¡¯re already so advanced in age. You have to be careful. If you be an ordinary person, then so be it. We can still survive even if we¡¯re a little tired. Don¡¯t end up hurting yourself. It won¡¯t be worth it.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. In any case, he would know the results after the Federation Martial Arts Trial in two days¡¯ time. By then, he would be able to relieve his wife¡¯s burden. Lu Yu was well aware that his current abilities had greatly improved. From this morning¡¯s testing result, he already knew that he was a Grade 6 Martial Arts Warrior. He was just one step away from bing a Grade 7 Martial Arts Warrior. Furthermore, after eating the meat of the Aqu, Lu Yu¡¯s powers had increased significantly once more. He not only improved his various attributes, he had also obtained a powerful skill: Furnace. If he used the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and the Furnace skill concurrently, the multiplication factor would increase. Lu Yu¡¯s powers would multiply many times over and his strength would be incredibly terrifying. He might even have reached the strength of a middle-grade Martial Master. However, Lu Yu hadn¡¯t fully absorbed all of the Aqu poultry meat he had just consumed. Later on, when Lu Yu practiced the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill andpletely absorbed all the energy within the Aqu poultry meat, his abilities would further rise by quite a bit! Additionally, Lu Yu discovered that by eating the meat of the Fearsome Beast Aqu, he could also improve his abilities by a lot. Although the meat of the Fearsome Beasts might not be as nutrients-rich as those expensive ingredients and herbs, whenpared to such exotic items as Wild Mountain Ginseng, there was still a big gap in nutrition. However, the benefit of Fearsome Beast meat was that it was cheap! After all, to other martial arts warriors and ordinary people, Fearsome Beast meat was not very useful and the price was thus rtively cheaper. Lu Yu could use this to his advantage and continuously buy Fearsome Beast meat at a rtively lower price. After eating it, he could rapidly increase his abilities in all aspects through his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent and the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. After lunch, Lu Yu washed the dishes and nned to immediately refine and absorb all of the Aqu poultry meat in his stomach to further advance his powers! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Strength Increases, the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill Reached Minor Achievement!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu arrived at the Training Square located downstairs in the middle of the district. The earlier testing stone had been broken by Lu Yu and a new one had just been erected. The old testing stone had been in this district for 30 years. No one had broken it before, nor had it been damaged. It had been in continuous use for 30 years. When the new testing stone had just been erected, many people in the district felt that it was very refreshing and gathered around to ogle at the new testing stone. The dating couple that Lu Yu had met earlier were currently bragging in the crowd. ¡°Are you all very curious about who broke this testing stone? I saw it today, my girlfriend saw it too, and she even knows that person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it today. It¡¯s Grandpa Lu from our neighborhood. I didn¡¯t expect Grandpa Lu to be so powerful at such an old age.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an expert who participated in the Holy War after all. His strength is indeed formidable!¡± ¡°I was the first one to chance upon the site of the broken stone. The old testing stone was broken and scattered all over the ground, and the monitoring device beside it showed 12,000 kilograms!¡± When the residents in the neighborhood heard the couple¡¯s words, they found it hard to believe. They started pointing here and there, debating heatedly. ¡°Really? Is there such a powerful person in our neighborhood?¡± ¡°12,000 kilograms! That¡¯s at least the strength of a junior martial master or even an intermediate martial master!¡± ¡°Do martial masters even live in our neighborhood?¡± ...... ¡°By Grandpa Lu, you¡¯re referring to that old man Lu Yu, right? Are you serious? He¡¯s already 80 or 90 years old, yet he still has this level of skills evolution?¡± ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t believe it. Last year, during the Federation Martial Arts Trial, I remember that he was rated as Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. It¡¯s impossible for him to reach 1200 kilograms, let alone 12,000 kilograms!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Why don¡¯t we ask Old Lu and get him to punch for us on the spot?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Martial Masters were considered experts and were rarely seen. In particr, it was impossible to meet any in this kind of old neighborhood. The residents naturally didn¡¯t believe it. Lu Yu, who wasn¡¯t too far away, didn¡¯t take their queries seriously at all when he heard them. He also didn¡¯t bother to prove himself to them. There was no need at all to argue with these residents, and there was no benefit in proving his abilities to them. Seeing that there were more people, Lu Yu decided to leave. When there were fewer people, he woulde back again to test his strength. For the moment, he decided to practice his martial arts first. First of all, he had topletely refine and absorb the Aqu Poultry Meat in his stomach. By the time he got home, his wife Giovanna had already gone out to work. Lu Yu came to the attic by himself. He sat by the window and began to circte the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Art, developing his skills. Lu Yu easily broke through the small bottleneck of a Grade 6 Martial Arts Warrior. As he absorbed and refined the energy within the Aqu Poultry Meat, Lu Yu¡¯s strength rose at a rate visible to the naked eye. Only when the sky hadpletely darkened did Lu Yu stop his training. After half a day of focused training, Lu Yu had already absorbed and refined all of the Aqu Poultry Meat in his stomach. Lu Yu¡¯s strength had already reached the Grade 8 Martial Arts Warrior, instantly advancing by two levels! As for the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, it also achieved a breakthrough. It went from Beginner¡¯s Stage to the Minor Achievement Stage. In ordinary skills techniques, at present they were broken into four stages from low to high. They were the Beginner¡¯s Stage, Minor Achievement Stage, Major Achievement Stage and Perfection Stage. It was said that there were even higher levels above these, but given Lu Yu¡¯s current rank, he didn¡¯t know about these secrets. After the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill had advanced to the Minor Achievement Stage, its multiplier had increased from twelve times to sixteen times! In other words, when Lu Yu was testing or fighting, so long as he activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and kept it active, the power of his external skills would instantly increase by 16 times, and it was extremely incredible! After half a day of training, Lu Yu¡¯s strength had risen substantially in a short time. With the increase in his strength, Lu Yu went downstairs in a good mood. His wife, Giovanna, had already returned from work and prepared dinner. Seeing that Lu Yu was training, she didn¡¯t disturb him andid out the cooked dishes on the table. It was alreadyte at night and his wife and children had already gone to bed. Lu Yu looked at the small note left on the table, telling him where his food was and also telling him to take care of his body while he was training seriously. It was a very heart-warming touch. After Lu Yu heated up the food and finished eating, he went downstairs and came to the front of the new testing stone in the center of the Training Square in their district. It was alreadyte at night, and the residents of the district had already gone back to rest. Aside from Lu Yu, there was no one else in the entire Training Square. In the dead of the night, when it was very silent, the atmosphere was perfect for Lu Yu to test his current strength. The new testing stone was the same size as the testing stone from before, which was the most basic version. However its color was a little darker. It changed from the previous white gray to the current light gray. The material looked so much better and the new testing stone should be of a higher grade. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what the limit of this new testing stone was. In order to prevent himself from destroying the stone in one full-strength strike and thereby not being able to find out his strength, Lu Yu didn¡¯t use any of his multiplier skills and instead did only a raw strength test first. Lu Yu lowered his body, took a deep breath and then gave one big punch! The testing stone did not budge at all. On the monitoring device beside him, it read: 1,324 kilograms! He was able to hit 1,324 kilograms without using any techniques. He had indeed reached the strength of a Grade 8 Martial Arts Warrior. Then, Lu Yu executed two more tests. The results of the two tests were 1,333 kilograms and 1,341 kilograms respectively. Seeing these results, Lu Yu frowned slightly. He had clearly used all his strength in all three tries, but why was his punch getting stronger each time? The extent of increase was very small, it was only a few kilograms of fist strength. Compared to a thousand kilograms of fist strength, the impact of a few kilograms was very small. However, it was indeed clearly and indisputably increasing in power. After every short while, it would be stronger. Lu Yu sensed the changes within his body. After attaining the Minor Achievement Stage in the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, other than the 16 times multiplier effect, there seemed to be some changes in other aspects. The dinner he had just eaten and thest remnants of the Aqu Poultry Meat in his stomach were still being slowly digested and absorbed by Lu Yu¡¯s Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. Although the speed was very slow, it was automatically absorbing and digesting all the time. And this also brought Lu Yu constant increase in his strength and by implication, constant increase in his own powers! Upon realizing this, Lu Yu was overjoyed. Who would have thought that the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill would have such benefits after reaching the Minor Achievement Stage? Even though the rate of improvement wasn¡¯t fast, in fact it was actually quite slow, the most important thing was that he could increase his strength every second, and he didn¡¯t need to do any training himself. This was indeed heaven-defying. Dripping water could form rivers. Over time, he would be able to constantly elevate his skills evolution and strengthen his abilities! Moreover, this was only the early stage. What if the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill reached the Major Achievement Stage, or if the food in Lu Yu¡¯s stomach was of higher quality? Wouldn¡¯t this mean that his skills evolution at every second would be elevated even more rapidly? Chapter 8

Chapter 8: 40,000 kilograms With One Punch!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts returned to the present and he proceeded to test his strength. In order to prevent the testing stone from being broken again, Lu Yu would use an augmentation skill every time to prevent it from breaking. Lu Yu first activated the Furnace skill to test the effect of the new skill. Burning his health vitality increased his strength by two times! Lu Yu suddenly felt his body be unbearably hot, and his strength had increased by a great deal. Lu Yu sunk his energy into his dantian and using the Crushing Punch, heunched a swift punch out to hit the testing stone. The entire testing stone trembled slightly before settling down. On the monitoring device beside it read: 2686 kilograms! As expected, with the support of the Furnace skill, his strength increased by two times. Lu Yu continued testing. This time, he activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. With the Minor Achievement Stage of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, his inner strength skill could increase his external strength to a terrifying 16 times. Lu Yu¡¯s aura instantly rose several levels. The muscles and veins on his body bulged out, filled with terrifying strength. Using Crushing Punch, Lu Yu shot one punch out, striking the testing stone. ...... The entire testing stone shook violently and trembled for a long time before settling down. Fortunately, it was not damaged. On the monitoring device beside him, there was an extremely exaggerated number, 21,520 kilograms! A punch of more than 20,000 kilograms meant that he had already reached the strength of a Martial Master! Two days ago, Lu Yu was still an ordinary person who had fallen from the level of Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1. After two days, Lu Yu¡¯s punch strength wasparable to a high level Martial Master! Lu Yu suppressed the joy in his heart and continued to perform more tests. This time, Lu Yu first invoked Furnace skill to burn his health vitality. With his body burning hot, his strength was doubled. Following that, he activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to operate concurrently, amplifying his external strength to rming levels. Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯s entire body swelled up into a small circle. His muscles bulged out in an exaggerated manner, filled with unimaginable strength. Sensing the terrifying power within his body, Lu Yu activated Crushing Punch andunched a punch outwards. Instantly, the entire testing stone trembled violently, and several cracks appeared on it. It was already damaged. Lu Yu had once again broken the testing stone! On the side of the testing stone the screen disyed: 43,104 kilograms! When he saw this number, Lu Yu was shocked beyond words. Over 40,000 kilograms in one punch. Was this his full-power strike at present? More than 40,000 kilograms was a threshold for a junior Martial Master to cross the threshold to be an intermediate Martial Master. A punch strength of 43,000 kilograms had already attained the strength of an Intermediate Martial Master! This was the strength of an Intermediate Martial Master! Intermediate Martial Masters were very highly honored. Not even one out of thousands of Martial Arts Warriors could be an Intermediate Martial Master. Experts who had reached Intermediate Martial Master level were already extremely rare. They would be honored and treated with respect throughout the whole Federation and they would be fought over by various factions. An Intermediate Martial Master was an indispensable powerful fighting force for any faction. In fact, many factions had gradually be stronger because of the emergence of an Intermediate Martial Master. And with this test, the results also confirmed Lu Yu¡¯s spection. Although the enhancement provided by the Furnace skill was not as tremendous as the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, it was valuable as an ordinary skill. It was not an inner strength skill like the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. In this way, the Furnace skill would not sh with the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. It could also be used concurrently, and its effects could ovep and multiply. With the 2-fold increase of the Furnace skill and the original 16-fold increase of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skillbined together, they gave Lu Yu an unbelievable 32-fold increase. At his current strength of a Grade 8 Martial Arts Warrior, with one punch he straightaway surpassed a major level. That one punch unleashed the strength of an intermediate Martial Master! After the test, Lu Yu was immensely satisfied. If one punch was sufficient to reach the strength of an Intermediate Martial Master, the Federation Martial Arts Trial was no longer a problem for him. After that, Lu Yu returned home to rest. Early the next morning, many people in the neighborhood came out for their morning exercise. Very soon, someone noticed the broken testing stone. Immediately, many people gathered around to look at it. Everyone was shocked when they saw the broken testing stone and the numbers on the monitoring device next to it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the new testing stone broken again?¡± ¡°This testing stone can supposedly withstand the full-strength punch of a top Martial Master. How can it be damaged?¡± ¡°More than 40,000 kilograms in one punch. Isn¡¯t that the strength of an Intermediate Martial Master? Is there an Intermediate Martial Master in our neighborhood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Every Intermediate Martial Master is famous. If there¡¯s one in our neighborhood, it¡¯s not possible that we haven¡¯t heard of him!¡± A few residents of the neighborhood were still in shock when they saw the couple from their earlier encounter walking past. They hurriedly called out to them. ¡°Young man, you said yesterday that you saw that old man hit the previous testing stone. Did he hit this one too?¡± A middle-aged man asked. What had happened the day before had surprised them. But when they thought further on it, it was quite possible that a Martial Master was hiding in their district or an expert of the Martial Master level had passed by their district. However, what happened today had undoubtedly shocked them. Martial Masters were already experts. Intermediate Martial Masters were the true elites of humanity. They were the focus of attention wherever they went. It was impossible that they didn¡¯t know that there was an Intermediate Martial Master in their district. The two young lovers were a little confused and quickly took a look. When they saw the cracked testing stone and the incredible numbers on the monitoring device beside it, indicating a punch force of over 40,000 kilograms, they were bbergasted. Initially, the two young lovers had insisted that Lu Yu had punched that result yesterday. However, when they saw the number today, they also became suspicious. He had punched out more than 10,000 kilograms yesterday, and now he had hit more than 40,000 kilograms today? That was too unbelievable. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. I did see it yesterday, but yesterday it was over 10,000 kilograms. Why is the punch strength figure so exaggerated today?¡± The young man said doubtfully. ¡°That punch yesterday should have been from Grandpa Lu. It might not be Grandpa Lu today,¡± the woman also hazarded a guess. The surrounding residents looked at one another and felt that it made sense. The strength of an Intermediate Martial Master was simply too unbelievable. However, there were also people making other guesses. ¡°Do you guys think that maybe, this figure really came from Old Lu¡¯s punch? There has never been an expert in our neighborhood before, so it¡¯s impossible for two experts to appear all of a sudden, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible either. Yesterday, it was over 10,000 kilograms. Today, it has increased by several times. Who can develop his skills so fast?¡± ¡°What do you know? He must have been hiding his strength previously. Last night, he saw a new testing stone and went all out. He probably didn¡¯t expect the testing stone was unable to withstand his punch. The upper limit is 40,000 kilograms.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s also possible that some Intermediate Martial Master passed by our district and tried out the testing stone.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right either. Intermediate Martial Masters are highly sought after in every faction. They have high-level testing stones in every faction. Why would theye to our tiny neighborhood for testing?¡± ¡°What if there is really such a powerful person in our neighborhood? And he¡¯s an Intermediate Martial Master too?¡± The group of residents analyzed the situation excitedly. They were shocked by this matter, but after discussing for a long time, they couldn¡¯t reach any conclusion. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Federation Martial Artist Test

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

At noon, in Lu Yu¡¯s home. It was the weekend, and his wife had just returned from work. The two children had just returned from school, and the whole family was eating together. However, tomorrow was the day of the Federation Martial Arts Trial. Lu Yu¡¯s test was a major matter concerning all, and the entire family was somewhat nervous. Looking at Lu Yu nervously, Giovanna consoled him, ¡°Old man, it will be fine. Just do your best. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. You¡¯ve worked hard for us for most of your life. You¡¯ve done enough.¡± Lu Shan patted his chest and said confidently, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine even if you drop from the Martial Arts Warrior level. I¡¯ll grow up and support the entire family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad.¡± At his side, Lu Shui nodded slightly and said, ¡°We¡¯re not young anymore. We¡¯ll grow up and be your strong support soon. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Lu Yu was well aware of his own strength. Even if he wasn¡¯t extremely wealthy, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have any problems feeding his whole family. However, there was no need to exin too much at this time. If he talked too much, they might not believe him. ¡°All right, I know. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. After dinner, the family sat together and chatted. As for Lu Yu, he naturally got up and went upstairs to the attic, to continue developing his skills. Some of the New Orleans Aqu poultry meat that he had eaten earlier had yet to be digested. Lu Yu continued to practice the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to refine thest of the Aqu poultry meat. Late at night, Lu Yu hadpletely refined it and his strength had risen a bit. ...... Just as he was about to rest, a notification appeared in front of him. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten aplete D-rank Aqu. Skill obtained: Critical Hit Enhancement!] Seeing this notification, Lu Yu was caught by surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that eating aplete Aqu would yield such a good reward. It seemed that he would have to pay more attention when he ate other things in the future. He would try to eat theplete item so that he could get more rewards! Lu Yu hurriedly checked his newly acquired skill. [Critical Hit Enhancement] Level: E-ss Effect: Passive skill. You can choose to activate it or shut it off. After activating it, when you use your full strength, you can easily deal critical hit damage. Damage can increase by 10% to 100%! Seeing the effect, Lu Yu was overjoyed. It was actually a passive skill that could increase damage. The range of improvement couldn¡¯t bepared to the Furnace skill or the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, but it didn¡¯t sh with the first two. It could be used at the same time to ovep and increase its multiplication factor! Lu Yu really wanted to test the power of this Critical Hit Enhancement skill, but it was already toote at night. Moreover, he had broken two testing stones in this area in a row so Lu Yu was feeling a bit embarrassed. In the end he decided to wait until the morning of the Federation Martial Arts Trial to test it. The next morning, under the expectant gaze of his family who were sending him off, Lu Yu left and made his way to the Trial venue. It was a giant stadium. After filling in the information, Lu Yu waited on one side. At this moment, an elderly man who had lost almost all his white hair saw Lu Yu. He walked over apanied by a young man. ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this Lu Yu? The ¡®great hero¡¯ from back then? How¡¯s your strength now?¡± The old man greeted him with a beaming face. However, his words sounded a bit strange and creepy. Lu Yu nced at him and remembered that the old man¡¯s name was Zhang Hong. He was Lu Yu¡¯s old ssmate and old warrade. The two of them were already not on good terms when they were still students. Later, after the Holy War, when they faced powerful Fearsome Beasts once more, Zhang Hong advocated avoiding them and waiting for the strong experts to arrive. However, at that time, Lu Yu had been in a hurry to save the civilians and had advocated fighting together, giving their best shot. In the end, the team listened to Lu Yu¡¯s suggestion, and Zhang Hong had no choice but to tag along. End of the day, they managed to save those civilians sessfully and kill that powerful Fearsome Beast. However, their party suffered heavy losses as well. Both Lu Yu and Zhang Hong had sustained injuries during that battle, which had resulted in their skills evolution not going smoothly after the war. Because of this, Zhang Hong had always believed that it was Lu Yu¡¯s fault, so he had always held grudges against him. Zhang Hong looked around and saw that Lu Yu hade to take the test alone. He immediately said with a proud smile, ¡°Howe you¡¯re so lonely at such an old age? Look at me, I brought my grandson here to take the test. My grandson is 16 years old this year, and he had just awakened and advanced to a Martial Arts Warrior. He¡¯s so slow.¡± The people nearby who were here for the Trial heard this and cast curious looks in their direction. Awakening to be a Martial Arts Warrior at the age of 16 was considered a fairly good talent. Zhang Hong¡¯s grandson also had a self-gloating look on his face, but he pretended to be dissatisfied and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all my fault. If I had worked a bit harder, I might have been able to sessfully awaken and be a Martial Arts Warrior at 15 years of age instead. Bing a Martial Arts Warrior at 16 years of age is really slow!¡± Zhang Hong peered at Lu Yu with a smile and then pretended to ask, ¡°Old ssmate, how is your grandson? You¡¯re so strong, you¡¯re the ¡®great hero¡¯ of the past. I¡¯m sure your grandson must be very powerful, right?¡± Lu Yu simply smiled and ignored himpletely. Soon, all the participants filled out their information and the Trial began. Lu Yu and Zhang Hong happened to be allocated to the same test zone. Soon, it was Zhang Hong¡¯s turn. After a full-strength punch, the testing stone didn¡¯t move at all, but Zhang Hong was sweating profusely and gasping for breath. Fortunately for him, the monitoring device beside the testing stone disyed 1,002. Zhang Hong barely managed to maintain his position as a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. However, those with discerning eyes could see that Zhang Hong barely managed to hold on to the level of an entry-level Martial Arts Warrior. He could maintain his status as a Martial Arts Warrior for a year and receive another year¡¯s allowance. He would definitely not be able to do so next year. But even so, it was considered very good. At his age, if he could still maintain his status as a Martial Arts Warrior for a year, it was considered a happy oue. Immediately, the people nearby went up to congratte him, especially the older ones. Some of them were even a little envious. ¡°Congrattions, Old Zhang. You¡¯re still strong for your age!¡± ¡°Old Zhang, you¡¯re amazing! You can actually maintain your Martial Arts Warrior status for another year. Impressive, impressive!¡± ¡°If only I were as good as Old Zhang.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the congrattory well wishes from the people around him, Zhang Hong¡¯s mood was also very good. He didn¡¯t expect that he could still hold on to the status of an entry-level Martial Arts Warrior. This was truly a joyous asion. ¡°Hey, Old Zhang, haven¡¯t you finished the Trial? Why are you still here?¡± Someone asked curiously. Zhang Hong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang around for a while more before leaving. I want to look at Lu Yu and see how far our ¡®great hero¡¯ has progressed, haha!¡± Those who knew Zhang Hong and Lu Yu knew very well what had happened between them. They instantly realized that Zhang Hong wanted to stay and watch Lu Yu make a fool of himself. Both of them were very old, especially Lu Yu, who was even older than Zhang Hong. Since Zhang Hong was only barely able to maintain the strength of an entry-level Martial Arts Warrior, Lu Yu would naturally struggle even more. As the Trial progressed, some were happy while others were sad. There were young people whose strength had improved, and they were extremely happy. There were also old people whose strength had declined, and they had bitter expressions. Soon, it was Lu Yu¡¯s turn. He stepped forward. ¡°Old Lu.¡± The tester greeted him with a slight nod to show his respect. After all, he was a warrior who had participated in the Holy War. However, he wasn¡¯t too hopeful about Lu Yu¡¯s test. After all, Lu Yu was already 90 years old. Lu Yu arrived in front of the testing stone. The first test was the bare fist punch. He struck out with his fist. The tester beside him widened his eyes. The strength of this punch did not seem weak at all! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Intermediate Martial Master Strength

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In the first punch, Lu Yu did not use any augmentation skills, not even the Crushing Punch. With a bare fist, hended one punch on the testing stone. The monitoring device beside him jumped rapidly and finally disyed: 1599 kilograms! When Lu Yu saw the results, he was quite satisfied. After refining thest of the Aqu poultry meat, his strength had increased by quite a bit. This figure had already exceeded the evaluation criteria of the test by a lot. Normally, as long as the strength of one punch could reach anywhere below 1,000 kilograms, one would be considered a Martial Arts Warrior. Lu Yu directly hit 1599 kilograms. His strength had reached the Martial Arts Warrior Grade 9 level! The tester knew Lu Yu. He remembered that during the testst year, he was only slightly over 1000 kilograms and barely managed to maintain his status of a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. Why did his strength advance instead of regressing within this one year, going from Grade 1 to Grade 9 Martial Arts Warrior? The tester couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, his face full of surprise. ¡°Is the machine broken?¡± The tester went forward to examine the testing stone and monitoring device. Not too far away, Zhang Hong saw this and said with a smile, ¡°The testing equipment must be broken. Lu Yu, do you really think that you can reach the Martial Arts Warrior Grade 9 at your age? Stop dreaming. If you can maintain your Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1 status, you can count your lucky stars!¡± At this moment, the tester had finished examining the tester apparatus but did not find any problems. ...... ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t I find any problems?¡± The tester was somewhat puzzled. As for Lu Yu, he punched out again. 1601 kilograms! Lu Yu wanted to test his limits. After obtaining the Critical Hit Enhancement skill, he had no chance to try out his greatest strength level yet. He activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, and his inner strength skill received a terrifying increase. Lu Yu¡¯s entire aura changed. At the same time, he activated the Furnace skill and ignited his health vitality. His strength doubled, and his muscles bulged. Finally, Lu Yu turned on his Critical Hit Enhancement skill. As long as he used his full strength, the punch would receive a boost. The amount of increase then depended on the situation and luck. Lu Yu circted his energy into his dantian to use the Crushing Punch. His simple and unadorned punch shed out andnded on the testing stone. Under the enhancement of so many skills, the punch force actually increased by 40 times. The testing stone trembled violently, and the monitoring device beside it disyed: 64,040 kilograms! ¡°What the f*ck? What¡¯s going on?¡± The tester beside him was shocked and in utter disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. It was indeed this unbelievable number. More than 60,000 kilograms meant that he had the ability of an intermediate Martial Master! Old Lu was only a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warriorst year, and was on the verge of being demoted to an ordinary person. How could he have reached the level of an Intermediate Martial Master within a year? The tester couldn¡¯t believe it no matter how hard he thought. He wanted to ask Lu Yu for details. However, at this moment, Lu Yu was sitting cross-legged at one side, with his eyes closed in deep thought. The full-strength punch just now had somewhat enlightened Lu Yu. Opportunities for enlightenment were extremely rare, so Lu Yu quickly grasped them and began to experience them in detail. The tester was extremely surprised to see that Lu Yu seemed to have gained enlightenment. In the eyes of every Martial Arts Warrior, an epiphany was extremely rare and hard toe by. Every time they experienced enlightenment, it almost always led to an increase in many aspects of their abilities. As for Lu Yu, he was already 90 years old, but he was still able to gain sudden enlightenment? Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable? Not far away, Zhang Hong said, ¡°There must be a problem with the testing equipment. Ask the technical staff and they will soon find out.¡± Zhang Hong¡¯s words roused the tester to his senses. That was true. If he wanted to know if the testing equipment was malfunctioning or if the results were urate, he could just look for a technician to find out. The tester then located a technician and started checking the equipment. Not far away, Zhang Hong was gloating as he waited. ¡°This Lu Yu, not only has his strength regressed, he also broke the testing machine. Doesn¡¯t that mean he has topensate them? This is killing me. He lost his allowance and still has to pay up. How miserable!¡± The few technicians were stunned when they saw the ridiculous number on the screen. They quickly checked the equipment carefully. However, after a careful examination, they did not find any problem. The machine was functioning perfectly well. However, they still found it hard to believe, and continued to examine the equipment carefully. In the end, after several rounds of careful inspection, they still couldn¡¯t find any problems. The testing equipment was functioning perfectly, and the numbers disyed were alsopletely correct. Eventually, the technicians could only tell the tester that there was nothing wrong with the device. The numbers on it should bepletely urate. When the tester heard them, he was totally bbergasted. Looking at Lu Yu, who was not far away, the tester finally noticed something different. Although Lu Yu still had a head full of white hair, most of the wrinkles on his face had disappeared. He looked even more vigorous and powerful, without the slightest trace of his old frail appearance. On the contrary, Lu Yu, even with his eyes closed, was giving off an invisible pressure. This was the effect brought about by possession of great strength. Amidst the shock, the tester gradually believed the results. In the past, he had also heard that some Martial Arts Warriors achieved their awakening veryte. Previously, their strength had always been mediocre. They only awakened sessfully when they were older. Then, their strength would rapidly increase until they be strong experts. He had heard of people who had awakenedte, but this was the first time the tester had seen such a person with his own eyes. To awaken at such an old age and at the age of 90 no less, when he practically had one foot in his grave, was extremely surprising. At this moment, the tester was extremely shocked, but he could tell that Lu Yu was in the middle of enlightenment and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Earlier, the tester¡¯s show of respect for Lu Yu was purely out of deference for his elders, and admiration for Lu Yu in that he had also participated in the Holy War. Right now, as the tester gazed at Lu Yu, the respect and fear disyed was in awe of his abilities and strength. Thinking of how he had doubted Lu Yu¡¯s test results, the tester was immediately ovee with regret. How could he be so disrespectful to an Intermediate Martial Master? How could he sully his reputation in this way? Intermediate Martial Masters were the elites of the Federation. They would be respected wherever they went! The tester made up his mind that he would apologize sincerely to Lu Yu when he was done with his enlightenment. He must show his repentance clearly and not leave a bad impression on this Intermediate Martial Master. On the other side, Zhang Hong waited for a while. When he saw that the technicians hade and checked several times before leaving, but the tester still did not show any reaction, he immediately went forward and asked with curiosity. ¡°Testing officer, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t the truth been announced?¡± The tester looked at Lu Yu with a face full of respect. Without turning his head, he said softly, ¡°Wait a moment, the truth will be announced soon.¡± Zhang Hong took a look at the time and said impatiently, ¡°This fellow Lu Yu hasn¡¯t even finished testing his strength yet. What a waste of time. He¡¯s already dyed me from bringing my grandson to lunch. Forget it, I won¡¯t wait to see him make a fool of himself. I¡¯m leaving!¡± With that, Zhang Hong prepared to leave with his grandson. At this moment, Zhang Hong heard the extremely respectful and even fearful voice of the testering from behind him. ¡°Greetings, Honorable Martial Master. You¡¯re awake!¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Honorable Martial Master

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Zhang Hong was preparing to leave with his grandson, Zhang Wu. When he heard the voice of the tester behind him, he turned his head in confusion, wondering if he had heard wrong. Zhang Wu also turned around and immediately saw the number disyed on the monitoring device next to the testing stone in front of Lu Yu. 64,040 kilograms! ¡°Testing officer, isn¡¯t the testing equipment wrong? Why did you call him a Martial Master?¡± Zhang Hong asked doubtfully. The tester, however, red at him and scolded, ¡°How dare you! There¡¯s nothing wrong with the equipment. Don¡¯t be rude to the Honorable Martial Master.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing wrong with the testing equipment?¡± Zhang Hong immediately felt his whole world copse. He and Lu Yu were old acquaintances. They had trained together, participated in the Holy War together, and had known each other for decades. Their skills evolution levels were about the same. Zhang Hong honestly thought that Lu Yu might fall from the Martial Arts Warrior realm and be an ordinary person. Even if he was lucky and put in a lot of effort, he would only be able to barely maintain the level of Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1 for another year. However, the results of the test was actually not Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1, nor was it Intermediate or Advanced Martial Arts Warrior. It wasn¡¯t even a Junior Martial Master, but an Intermediate Martial Master! ...... Breaking the 20,000 kilograms mark with one punch meant that one had reached the level of a Junior Martial Master. A punch of 40,000 kilograms meant one had already reached the skills evolution of an Intermediate Martial Master. Now that Lu Yu had punched out 60,000 kilograms, he was well within the level of an Intermediate Martial Master and was even close to an Advanced Martial Master! Compared to ordinary people, Martial Arts Warrior already received better treatment. They could legitimately be a member of the Federation. Thus, a Martial Master would be elevated to a fairly good social status. The most direct observable benefit was that the federal government¡¯s subsidies were vastly different. Currently, Zhang Hong, as a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior, could receive a monthly allowance of 5,000 federation coins. 5,000 federation coins was simr to the monthly ie of a hardworking ordinary person. A Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior could receive this without doing anything. However, 5,000 federal coins was only enough for the family¡¯s daily expenses. Once one reached the level of an Intermediate Martial Master, the monthly allowance would be increased to 30,000 federal coins. Without doing anything for a month, his monthly ie was already considered high. Besides, Intermediate Martial Masters could obtain a decent job no matter where they went. It was more than enough for a family to live afortable life! However, there was still a difference between Martial Arts Warrior and Martial Masters. The most important thing was lifespan. Zhang Hong, a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior, was 90 years old this year. At most, he could live to a hundred years old. He would have to face old age, illness and death. As for the Intermediate Martial Master Lu Yu, he was also 90 years old this year, but he was considered to be in his prime. If nothing unexpected happened, he could easily live another 100 years. At this time, Zhang Hong¡¯s face was filled with shock. He had never thought that his old ssmate Lu Yu would be able to break through to the Martial Master level at this age. Immediately afterwards, inwardly Zhang Hong regretted terribly what he had just said. If Lu Yu was still a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior or an ordinary person, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. But now that Lu Yu had already be a Martial Master, he could easily cause trouble for him. If he hadn¡¯t said those words just now, not only would he not have offended Lu Yu, he would also be able to ask Lu Yu for help to protect them for a while, based on their friendship of a few decades. However, all these were impossible now. Zhang Wu was also looking at Lu Yu with an envious expression. Zhang Wu was only a Martial Arts Warrior and he already knew the great strength of a Martial Arts Warrior. This strength was iparably powerful. However, the best coach in their school was only a Junior Martial Master, whereas Lu Yu, before his eyes, was already an Intermediate Martial Master. If he had such a grandfather, his skills evolution path would be extremely smooth. He would be able to obtain a lot of resources to train and develop his abilities. Unlike now, he could only rely on himself to train and develop with all his might. At this moment, the tester had already changed Lu Yu¡¯s identity badge from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Grade 7 Martial Master. ¡°Honored Martial Master, this is your monthly subsidy from the federal government. Please keep it safe. In the future, every month¡¯s subsidy will be automatically transferred to your bank card.¡± The tester handed over 30,000 federal coins to Lu Yu. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yu epted it calmly, but inwardly he was actually quite happy. These 30,000 federal coins had no doubt solved the most pressing problem for him. Not only could he pay for his daughter¡¯s school fees, he also did not need his wife to take up another job. Besides that, he could also buy some more precious ingredients with this money, which would allow him to increase his strength faster. In this world, strength was everything. The Martial Arts was top priority. Everything else was secondary and must stand aside. In today¡¯s test, Lu Yu had personally experienced the benefits of strength. Afterpleting the test and learning that he was a Martial Master, the testers and the other staff members all had a change of attitude and became very respectful to him. This was only for the Martial Masters rank. Above the Martial Masters, there were Great Martial Masters, Grand Masters, and Great Grand Masters, etc. With each jump of a big rank, the difference in strength was immeasurably big, as vast as heaven and earth. The treatment he would receive from the federal government was also vastly different. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the great changes his life would bring him after his strength rose again. At this point, afterpleting the basic procedures, the tester returned to Lu Yu and said respectfully: ¡°Honorable Martial Master, there¡¯s one more thing I need to inform you. Please give me your permission. It is a requirement to upload the test videos of the Martial Masters and those above Martial Masters to the dojo above. This is to prevent cheating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yu himself genuinely possessed the ability and he wasn¡¯t cheating. There was no need for him to feel the slightest bit guilty. Afterpleting everything, Lu Yu left the stadium. When he arrived at where Zhang Hong was standing, Zhang Hong was no longer as arrogant as before. Both he and his grandson, Zhang Wu, had their heads lowered, not daring to look at Lu Yu. In fact, their legs were even trembling slightly, as if they were afraid that Lu Yu would cause them trouble. At this moment, the two of them were like Lu Yu¡¯s grandchildren, weak, pitiful and helpless. Lu Yu naturally didn¡¯t hold it against them, so he simply said casually, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, train and develop yourself well. You¡¯re already so old.¡± With that, Lu Yu left without another look. Behind him, Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Honorable Martial Master¡¯s advice is right!¡± Meanwhile, the video of Lu Yu¡¯s test was uploaded along with the videos of other Martial Masters and experts above this level. The first judge was a director. When he saw the video of Lu Yu¡¯s test, with a shocked expression, he couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°He¡¯s already so advanced in age yet he could be a Grade 7 Martial Master. How terrifying he must have been when he was young? No, this guy must be a big shot. I must go and ask him about him, get to know him and build up a good rtionship with him!¡± After the preliminary audit, they continued to upload to the next level. The reviewer this time was the deputy dojo master. The deputy dojo master was equally shocked when he saw the video. He was curious why he hadn¡¯t heard of such an expert before. If he was a Grade 7 Martial Master at the grand old age of 90, surely he must have been an amazing important character. Then logically, he should have been acquainted with this person. After the review, they continued to upload to the next level and it reached the final judgment panel. The officer-in-charge of the final judgment was a military advisor in charge of the local military zone. Currently, the federal government was controlled in equal measure by a military arm and a civilian arm. The City Lord was in charge of the running of the city and the Military Lord was in charge of the armed forces. Both of them had advisors to assist them. And this city was under the jurisdiction of the Gamma Military Zone, and the military advisor was the second-inmand of the Gamma Military Zone. The military advisor had a great deal of authority. When he saw the video of Lu Yu¡¯s test, he was equally bewildered. He had never heard of such a person before. Thereafter, he searched for information about Lu Yu. He joined the army at the age of 15 and participated in the Holy War at the age of 20. After surviving the war, he led a mediocre life and the highest level of skills evolution he had ever reached was Grade 9 Martial Arts Warrior. However, he did not sessfully cross into the realm of a Martial Master. In fact, his health vitality had regressed and his skills evolution levels downgraded. A year ago, he had fallen to the level of a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. Now however, a yearter, at the grand old age of 90, his skills evolution had advanced instead of regressing. He actually reached the skills evolution level of a Grade 7 Martial Master. Within the span of one year, his skills evolution had improved by 15 levels? At this point, the military advisor frowned slightly. ¡°Men, invite this Lu Yu toe to our Federation¡¯s main dojo to undergo another test!¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Martial Master Restaurant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Outside the stadium, after Lu Yu hadpleted his test, he walked out, his heart full of joy. When he saw his wife, Giovanna, who came to pick him up, he wanted to tease her a bit. He quickly pretended to be upset and walked towards her. ¡°Old man, how did the test go?¡± Giovanna came up to him and asked. Previously, she did not want to put too much pressure on Lu Yu, so she said that the results of the test didn¡¯t matter. In truth, how could it be that she did not care about the results of Lu Yu¡¯s test? The test results not only affected the federal subsidies, but they also showed Lu Yu¡¯s physical condition. If he fell to the level of an ordinary person, it would also mean that Lu Yu¡¯s physical condition was not good and he wouldn¡¯t have much time left. Lu Yu sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s only so-so.¡± Seeing this, Giovanna¡¯s heart ached for a moment, but she had already expected it. She quickly adjusted her expression andforted Lu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s all right, old man. You¡¯re already 90 years old. You¡¯ve been maintaining it until you¡¯re 90 years old before you fall to the level of an ordinary person. You¡¯re already very impressive.¡± ¡°You participated in the Holy War and survived it, when the survival rate was only 10%. You are the pride of my life. Don¡¯t look down on yourself!¡± Hearing Giovanna¡¯s words offort, Lu Yu nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, ...... ¡°I thought that I would have the skills evolution of an Advanced Martial Master, but I was one step short. I¡¯m only a Grade 7 Martial Master. That¡¯s not really good.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Instinctively, Giovanna nodded her head in agreement. Then she became stunned for a moment, wondering if she had heard wrongly. ¡°Old man, what did you just say?¡± Giovanna¡¯s face was filled with shock. When Lu Yu saw his wife¡¯s expression, he immediately found her kind of cute. He patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°All right, all right. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. The test went well. The test results confirmed that I¡¯m a Grade 7 Martial Master.¡± ¡°Grade¡­ Grade 7 Martial Master? Are you serious? Old man, don¡¯t joke about such things.¡± Giovanna was totally bbergasted. She wouldn¡¯t have believed it if he had said Grade 7 Martial Arts Warrior, let alone a Grade 7 Martial Master! Lu Yu took out a Grade 7 Martial Master badge and the 30,000 federation coins to show Giovanna. Giovanna took it and looked closely. A Martial Arts Warrior¡¯s badge waspletely made of bronze. However, the badge of a Martial Master waspletely made of silver. There were seven bars on the silver Martial Master badge, indicating that he was a Grade 7 Martial Master! Looking at the real Martial Master badge and 30,000 federation coins, it took a while for Giovanna to get used to it, and then believed it. In her excitement, Giovanna threw herself into Lu Yu¡¯s arms and patted him. ¡°You joker! How did you do it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± ¡°Earlier on, I¡¯ve been growing stronger. I just wanted to give you a surprise,¡± Lu Yu said, trying to pacify her. It took quite a while for Giovanna to calm down. At this moment, her face was beaming with joyous happiness. A Grade 7 Martial Master¡¯s monthly allowance of 30,000 federation coins was enough to support the whole family and pay for their children¡¯s school fees. There was no need for Giovanna to take on extra jobs. She only had to keep one job to maintain the daily needs and ensure sufficient ie for herself. Aside from that, it also meant that Lu Yu¡¯s physical body condition had improved and would be able to live for a long time, thereby keeping her and the childrenpany. Following this, the two of them then discussed and decided to have a good meal as a reward. ording to his memories, Lu Yu also learned that restaurants in the Age of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance were divided into many levels. Most of them were ordinary restaurants where anyone could go, as long as they had money to spend. Apart from that, there were also restaurants for Martial Arts Warriors, restaurants for Martial Masters, and even higher-level restaurants. For those restaurants, only customers with a high level of skills evolution could enter to have meals. If a person¡¯s skills evolution had not reached that requisite level, no matter how much money he had, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the premises. Previously, Lu Yu was at most a Grade 9 Martial Arts Warrior and had never advanced to be a Martial Master. Now that he had be a Martial Master, he could naturally go to such restaurants and enjoy himself. Lu Yu took out his phone and checked the map, quickly choosing a restaurant. The stadium was located near thergest East End dojo in the East City District. Due to the protection of the dojo, there was a Martial Master restaurant called the Resplendent East Restaurant. It was quite famous in the city. Since it also happened to be nearby, Lu Yu and his wife, Giovanna, headed for this restaurant. At the same time, they informed Lu Shan and Lu Shui, who had just finished school, toe over for dinner. Not long after, Lu Yu and his family of four gathered outside the Resplendent East Restaurant. Lu Yu and Giovanna were chatting happily. Bing a Martial Master not only brought about changes in the physical body, social status, and change in treatment by people, it also gave a huge boost in self-confidence. Now that Lu Yu was a Martial Master, Giovanna could rely on him withplete ease. She no longer needed to worry, and could lead a stable carefree life. When Lu Shan and Lu Shui arrived and saw the morous Resplendent East Restaurant, they felt an inexplicable sense of inferiority. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are we doing here? Aren¡¯t only Martial Masters and their family members allowed to enter?¡± Lu Shan came to his side and whispered. Lu Shui¡¯s voice was also very soft. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. It¡¯s so awkward here.¡± Lu Yu red at his son and daughter in annoyance and said in a loud voice, ¡°Son, daughter, a person should be upright, neither servile nor overbearing. Don¡¯t feel inferior. Why are you speaking so quietly? Whether they are Martial Master restaurants, or Great Martial Master or Grand Master restaurants, it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t enter, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with standing at their doors!¡± ¡°Your father is right. Stand up straight and don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Giovanna said, nodding her head. When Lu Shan and Lu Shui heard their parents¡¯ teachings, they immediately puffed out their chests. However, the two of them were still a little confused. Why had their parents brought them here? Were they just going to stand at the door and admire the Martial Master Restaurant? At this time, Lu Yu took out his Martial Master badge and attached it on his chest. The badge wasn¡¯t big. Although the number of stripes on it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly from a distance, its color was very clear. It was silver in color and represented the skills evolution level of a Martial Master! Not far away, two waiters were standing at the entrance of the Resplendent East Restaurant. At first, their faces were cold with indifference as theypletely ignored Lu Yu and his family. When they saw Lu Yu take out his Martial Master badge, they immediately walked over in a respectful manner. ¡°Esteemed Honorable Martial Master, do you wish to dine here?¡± ¡°Esteemed Honorable Martial Master, we didn¡¯t know that you were a Martial Master earlier and didn¡¯t wee you. Please punish us!¡± The two waiters lowered their heads slightly. Thinking about how they had just ignored these people, they instantly regretted it. Lu Shan and Lu Shui were dumbfounded when they saw their father¡¯s Martial Master badge and the two waiters¡¯ respectful demeanor. They stood dumbstruck and incredulous. Lu Yu calmly nced at the two waiters and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. A table for four please. Kindly lead us in.¡± ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Esteemed Honorable Martial Master. Pleasee in!¡± The two waiters immediately stepped aside and bowed 90 degrees, inviting Lu Yu and his family to enter. Lu Yu led Giovanna in. Lu Shan and Lu Shui, who had yet to recover from the shock, didn¡¯t even have time to ask for details before they dumbly followed them into the Martial Master restaurant called the Resplendent East Restaurant. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Wild Bluefin Tuna

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

At the Resplendent East Restaurant, when Lu Yu and his family entered, they were greeted by the sight of all kinds of resplendent decorations. The neon lights shone brightly, and it was extremely luxurious and beautiful. In the current world, after the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, Martial Arts Warriors would work hard to evolve their skills and gain experience. Ordinary people would find it difficult to work and survive. Ordinary people would not have much time to livefortably and would rarely slow down to enjoy life. However, a restaurant at the level of a Martial Master was different. They ced great emphasis on this aspect of enjoyment. The decoration of the restaurant was not only luxurious, it also ced great emphasis onfort. At a nce, there were many small details. Even the chairs were specially designed to make it morefortable to sit in. ¡°Esteemed Honorable Martial Master, would you like to dine on the first or second floor? The first floor has more customers and is more lively, and the second floor is quieter and the window view is good.¡± The earlier waiter followed them and introduced the ce enthusiastically. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor,¡± Lu Yu said casually. Soon, under the attentive service of the waiter, the family were seated. ¡°Esteemed Honorable Martial Master, this is the menu. If you find my presence here troublesome, I can excuse myself temporarily,¡± the waiter said respectfully, taking into consideration the feelings of Lu Yu and the others. Lu Shan and Lu Shui were still very puzzled. Since when did their father be a respected Martial Master? Wasn¡¯t his evolution level about to drop from Grade 1 of the Martial Arts Warrior? The feeling was akin to someone who had grown up poor, only to find out one day that he was not an ordinary person but the second-generation of a Martial Master, in other words, a rich second-generation heir! ¡°Let¡¯s order first,¡± Lu Yu said with an expressionless face. ¡°We can talkter.¡± ...... With that, they started to look at their own menus. Although Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were not Martial Masters, they were still the family members of a Martial Master. The waiter was very polite and thoughtfully exined and rmended every dish. At this time, Lu Yu was also looking at the menu. The variety of dishes was very wide and there were all kinds of dishes. They all looked extremely delicious. After all, it had been 100 years since the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, so there were a lot more enriching ingredients now. Even the range of dishes was a lot wider than it was in Lu Yu¡¯s previous world. However, at this time, Lu Yu understood that this wasn¡¯t the time to enjoy himself. The most important thing was to increase his strength. As for enjoying delicacies, there would be plenty of time for thatter. As a result, Lu Yu skipped over the food that focused on taste but were made from ordinary ingredients. He went to the page of the Fearsome Beasts dishes and started searching. Lu Yu possessed an SSS-ss Gluttony Talent. The higher the quality of the ingredients, the more skillful the cooking method, the more benefits it would bring him. Even though he didn¡¯t know which ingredient was more high-level, his Gluttony Talent gave him some perception abilities, allowing him to roughly sense the grade of each ingredient. Soon, Lu Yu¡¯s gaze stopped at one particr ingredient. Wild bluefin tuna! Bluefin tuna was a rtively high-grade ingredient. In addition, since it was a wild bluefin tuna, it would have absorbed spiritual energy, so the nutritional quality was even higher. As for Lu Yu, he had previously spected that with the same ingredients, using different parts and different cooking methods would yield different results. Although he didn¡¯t know the specifics, Lu Yu didn¡¯t have any shorings in his development at the moment. All he needed to do was improve his overall strength. ¡°Wild bluefin tuna.¡± Lu Yu pointed at the menu and asked the waiter, ¡°What kinds of cooking methods do you have here in this restaurant?¡± The waiter hurriedly came over and exined enthusiastically, ¡°Esteemed Honorable Martial Master, we have many cooking methods in our restaurant. We have barbecued, stew, steamed, roasted, and so on. If you wish to eat this wild bluefin tuna, I personally rmend you to try these 4 types of culinary styles: sd, roasted, stir fried, and sashimi. The vors are different, but each has its own unique characteristics!¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try those four types then. Give me two portions of each type. That¡¯s all for me. As for the rest, ask them!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The waiter immediately recorded it down and reported it to the kitchen. Thereafter, the rest ordered their respective dishes. However, Giovanna was used to being poor. Even though she was rich now, she could not bear to order anything good. She only ordered some ordinary dishes. Lu Shan and Lu Shui were the same. The waiter had already left after taking their orders. At this moment, there were just the four of them and some customers nearby. However, for the sake of peace and quiet on the second floor, the tables on the level were spaced out quite far. Lu Shan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, when did you be an Honorable Martial Master? What exactly happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, those people were so respectful to Dad just now!¡± Lu Shui was equally puzzled. Giovanna smiled and looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Old man, you better exin it yourself.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. He simply tossed over the Martial Master badge and said carelessly, ¡°Since I¡¯m already a Martial Master, you don¡¯t need to ask anything else.¡± Lu Shan looked at the badge and eximed, ¡°Damn! My father is actually a Grade 7 Martial Master!¡± ¡°Really!¡± Lu Shui opened her mouth in surprise. The customers nearby couldn¡¯t hear exactly what they were saying at their own table, but when they heard that he was a Grade 7 Martial Master, some of them immediately looked in their direction. A Grade 7 Martial Master was of a higher grade. Moreover, if he was a Grade 7 Martial Master, it meant that there was a chance that he could reach the Grand Martial Master level. There was a huge gap between them and those who had just be Martial Masters. At this time, Lu Yu¡¯s expression was somewhat calm. He was only looking forward to this wild bluefin tuna delicacy. Soon, the dishes were served, including Lu Yu¡¯s eight portions of bluefin tuna. Without saying anything, he started chowing down. After all, this was a Martial Master restaurant, and it was also the Resplendent East Restaurant, famous in this region. Both the freshness of the ingredients and the cooking method were excellent. The whole family enjoyed the delicious food immensely. Even Lu Yu, the food blogger in his previous life, could not find any fault with this wild bluefin tuna. After all, it was a bluefin tuna that had absorbed spiritual energy, and its meat was even more scrumptious. Living up to its reputation as the ice cream among all the fish types, it simply melted in the mouth. The cooking method of this restaurant was also very special. Apart from the sashimi preparation method of the wild bluefin tuna, this was the first time that Lu Yu had tried these other cooking methods. After a while, Lu Yu finished eight portions of wild bluefin tuna and a notification popped up in front of him. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten a C-ss bluefin tuna sd. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +198, Ability Satiety State!] [Ding! Detected that the host has eaten a D-ss roasted bluefin tuna. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +201!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten a D-ss stir fried bluefin tuna. Congrattions on obtaining: Spirit +178!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten a C-ss bluefin tuna sashimi. Congrattions on obtaining: Agility +198, Flowing Fin Transformation Skill!] He obtained arge number of attribute points and two skills in an instant! Lu Yu immediately felt his entire body warm up. The health vitality and strength in his body all increased by a great deal, and his mind became much more alert. At the same time, his whole body¡¯s agility had increased significantly. His agility had increased tremendously, and so had his speed! Lu Yu clenched his fists, feeling the strength coursing through his body. This time, his strength had increased by more than half. Lu Yu roughly estimated that his full strength punch should be around 2,500 kilograms right now. In other words, with the augmentation of the various skills giving him a 40 times increase in strength from before, each punch was now a staggering 100,000 kilograms! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Let¡¯s Do It Now Instead Of Choosing An Appropriate Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After sensing the changes in his physical attributes, Lu Yu looked at his two newly acquired skills. [Satiety State] Level: D-ss Effect: Passive skill. Strength will be greatly increasedpared to empty stomach state when host is full! [Flowing Fin Transformation] Level: C-ss Effect: Active defensive skill. After activation, it can transform external strength into its own and use it to attack! Satiety State was another augmentation type skill. However, this time it was a passive skill. As long as he was full, it would automatically activate itself. As for the actual degree of the enhancement, Lu Yu did not know yet, but based on the level of D-ss, he guessed that it was not weak. Combining the augmentation skills from before, Lu Yu¡¯s battle prowess was greatly elevated once again. As for the Flowing Fin Transformation skill, it surprised Lu Yu somewhat. It was a very high-level defensive skill with a C-ss rating that he could activate when needed. Lu Yu immediately recalled the appearance of the bluefin tuna. It could retract its dorsal fin to reduce the resistance, and thenbined with the aerodynamic profile of its body, make use of the water currents to increase its swimming speed. ...... The power of this Flowing Fin Transformation skill seemed to be simr. It could absorb the power from the outside world and channel it for its own use, achieving a big effect with rtively little effort. Lu Yu was filled with anticipation. It seemed that he had to find some time to test his ownbat strength. After eating eight portions of the wild bluefin tuna, Lu Yu was also full. He then ordered some fruits and drinks and began to enjoy them with contentment. At the table, his wife and children were happily enjoying the delicacies. The passersby on the street outside cast their envious gazes toward Lu Yu¡¯s family. Not only was the food in a restaurant of the Martial Master level delicious, but it was also a symbol of status. It was an honor that ordinary people or Martial Arts Warriors were extremely envious of. Right at this moment, the tester who had administered the test for Lu Yu came to the entrance and inquired with the staff in the restaurant. He wanted to speak to Lu Yu about something. After the waiter informed Lu Yu, he came to the entrance. ¡°Good day, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m He Dong. I was the tester in charge of your test today. Do you remember me?¡± He Dong said with a smile. His tone was still polite, but itcked the respect that he had shown to Lu Yu after the test today. Lu Yu nodded slightly. Naturally, he remembered this tester and asked outright, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± He Dong started exining. ¡°The higher-ups have just informed us that they are a little suspicious of your results. It¡¯s possible that there¡¯s a problem with the testing equipment, so they hope that you can choose a day to go to the main dojo to take further tests. Between now and then, the badge of an Intermediate Martial Master has to be temporarily taken back. As for the 30,000 coins of federal allowance, you can use it for the time being. We can decide who gets to keep it after the main dojo test!¡± When Lu Yu heard this, his face hardened and he replied with a sneer, ¡°How interesting. This test was personally administered by you. You have also checked the testing equipment at that time, and confirmed that it was indeed fine.¡± ¡°Besides, even if there¡¯s a problem with the equipment, it¡¯s your responsibility!¡± ¡°In the end, even if the test result was really wrong, why didn¡¯t you say so back then? Why did you have to bring it up only now? What¡¯s the whole point of doing that?¡± After listening to Lu Yu, the tester was at a loss for words and did not know what to do. At that time, he had also suspected that there was something wrong with the results. However, after checking it a few times, there was indeed nothing wrong with it. That was why he did what he did. However, he did not expect that after the video of the assessment was uploaded, the higher-ups became suspicious, which led to the current situation. At this moment, the conversation between the two had been overheard by the restaurant staff and some customers. They were busy spreading this news back and forth. Very soon, it spread to the restaurant owner¡¯s ears. The gossip was that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t a real Intermediate Martial Master and was pretending to be one in order to dine here. Martial Master restaurants only served Martial Masters and experts above this rank. No one else would be entertained. This was the rule. If he broke it, the restaurant owner would also be punished by the higher-ups. Immediately, the restaurant owner rushed out angrily. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to pretend to be an Intermediate Martial Master and eat at my Resplendent East Restaurant! This guy must have balls of steel!¡± The restaurant owner roared angrily. At the entrance, there were already some gawking onlookers. The boss¡¯s furious roar attracted even more onlookers. At this moment, the boss had arrived in front of Lu Yu. The boss was of a tall, muscr build and he red at Lu Yu, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this restaurant, Wang Kang. Are you pretending to be an Intermediate Martial Master to dine here? Let me tell you, if you pretend to be a Martial Master to sneak into a Martial Master restaurant, I¡¯ll send you to prison!¡± The surrounding bystanders were also busy gossiping in low voices. ¡°What¡¯s going on? So this old man isn¡¯t a Martial Master?¡± ¡°No wonder his family looked so surprised when they entered. It¡¯s probably their first time at a Martial Master Restaurant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like him. They have never been to a Martial Master Restaurant in their life, so they pretended to be one in order toe in just once!¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s pretending to be a Martial Master, he shouldt pretend to be a Grade 1 Martial Master. Pretending to be an Intermediate Martial Master? Is he out of his mind?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? He¡¯s so old that he wants to experience the Martial Master Restaurant once before dying, but why did he have to bring his whole family along? Isn¡¯t this harming his entire family?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu fixed an icy re at the restaurant owner Wang Kang. Immediately, the brawny restaurant owner, Wang Kang, felt a chill in his heart. He became frightened by Lu Yu¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He stood aside and stared at the tester. As Lu Yu listened to the heated discussion around him, his expression rapidly clouded over. He genuinely had the strength of a Martial Master to begin with. Never mind the fact that he had been misunderstood, they had also ruined his reputation in public. How could he give in to these people? Lu Yu said sternly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to choose another day. Rather than choosing another day, let¡¯s just do the test today! But, this isn¡¯t my responsibility. I won¡¯t waste my time to repeat the test. If any of you don¡¯t believe in my results, then let him test me personally. Otherwise, don¡¯t spread rumors and nder my name here!¡± With these words, Lu Yu fully released his aura. The aura of an Intermediate Martial Master waspletely released, and the people all around him were instantly intimidated by this aura. Even some of the Martial Masters frowned. This aura seemed to be even more powerful than a Martial Master! The tester felt the strong aura and secretly felt very troubled. His superiors were suspicious, but he was the one who had to break the bad news. Being caught in the middle was really difficult. If there really was a problem with his results, then it was fine, because he wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Lu Yu. However, if the results were authentic, he would be in serious trouble this time. Sensing Lu Yu¡¯s aura, the tester, He Dong also felt the great pressure. He himself was only an Intermediate Martial Arts Warrior. ¡°I¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll go now!¡± He Dong nodded repeatedly. With that, He Dong rushed back to inform his superiors. At this moment Lu Yu¡¯s wife, Giovanna, and their children also heard the rumors spreading like wildfire in the dining hall that someone had been caught pretending to be a Martial Master. Since Lu Yu hadn¡¯t returned, the three of them nervously went downstairs to check on the situation. When they arrived on the first floor, they saw Lu Yu at the entrance, surrounded by the restaurant owner, waiters, and a crowd of passersby. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: 60-Fold Increase!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Old man, what happened?¡± Giovanna approached Lu Yu and asked with a worried look on her face. Their son, Lu Shan, and daughter, Lu Shui, also walked over with worried expressions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are some people who are blind and insist on having me redo the test again. Just now¡­¡± Lu Yu briefly told his family what had happened. After hearing this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. If he were to take the test again and lose his Martial Master status, wouldn¡¯t Lu Yu be in trouble? However, when they saw Lu Yu¡¯s face brimming with confidence, they didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Meanwhile, in the office of the advisor to the City Lord. The advisor to the City Lord, Qin Cheng, was on the phone. When he heard the report from He Dong, his face instantly darkened. ¡°This guy is really audacious. He actually wants us to go over there to test him. Fine, I¡¯ll go over today!¡± With that, Qin Cheng ended the phone call and contacted the manager of the East End Dojo, which was the closest to the Resplendent East Restaurant. He asked him to prepare the testing equipment and rush it down to the Resplendent East Restaurant, where he would conduct a new test for Lu Yu in person. Then, Qin Cheng personally led a team of security forces of the East City District and headed towards the Resplendent East Restaurant. At this time, the City Lord¡¯s advisor, Qin Cheng, could have already gotten off work to rest. However, Lu Yu¡¯s matter had undoubtedly angered him and he decided to resolve it in person. ...... Qin Cheng sneered and muttered: ¡°Your name is Lu Yu? If there is any problem with your test results today, I will immediately arrest you for fraud and throw you into prison!¡± Meanwhile, in the East End Dojo. The dojo master was not there at the moment. The Executive Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao had just received a call from Qin Cheng and received his orders. ¡°Quick, prepare thetest and most sophisticated testing equipment and bring it to the Resplendent East Restaurant!¡± Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao bellowed after ending the phone call. Very soon, thetest and most sophisticated testing equipment was ready. Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao personally led arge number of Martial Arts Warriors and swiftly headed for the Resplendent East Restaurant. After all, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor was a civil official and not a Martial Arts Warrior. He still needed to lead his people there to provide support for such matters. As the Executive Deputy Dojo Master and an Advanced Martial Master himself, Dai Chao was definitely strong enough. Very soon, everyone rushed to the restaurant in a bustle of activity. The City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, was the first to arrive with his men. Upon arriving, Qin Cheng asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yu? Is he still here?¡± At this moment, Lu Yu was trying to calm his family down. Upon hearing Qin Cheng¡¯s voice, he immediately responded, ¡°I am here!¡± Qin Cheng followed the direction of the voice and arrived in front of Lu Yu. He sneered and nodded, saying, ¡°Good, good! At least you have guts, you didn¡¯t run away. Just you wait, the testing equipment will arrive soon. Today, we will administer the test here!¡± At that moment, with the new development, the surrounding crowd began to discuss the matter heatedly again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe even the City Lord¡¯s Advisor is here. I¡¯m afraid this Lu Yu is going to get it this time.¡± ¡°One look and I can tell that he angered the City Lord¡¯s Advisor. He¡¯s probably going to suffer.¡± ¡°Sigh, of all the people he could have offended, he had to choose the City Lord¡¯s Advisor. Is this guy someone that ordinary practitioners like us can afford to offend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work, but the City Lord¡¯s Advisor is here in person. It seems he¡¯s going to teach Lu Yu a good lesson!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this point, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care too much. He continued to pacify his wife and children. There were already a lot of people at the restaurant and it was getting a little chaotic. His wife was only an ordinary person, and his children hadn¡¯t awakened as Martial Arts Warriors yet. Lu Yu was worried that they would be injured, so he simply asked them to leave first. His wife and children were naturally unwilling as they were quite worried about Lu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Trust me, you guys can go home and wait for me. Don¡¯t worry about anything!¡± Lu Yu smiled and said. Seeing the confident smile on Lu Yu¡¯s face, Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui became more convinced. Under normal circumstances, Lu Yu was an extremely down-to-earth person and wasn¡¯t one to boast. They chose to trust Lu Yu and left straightaway. ¡°Be careful, old man!¡± Giovanna turned around with onest reminder. Seeing this, the others didn¡¯t stop them. This matter only concerned Lu Yu and had nothing to do with his family. They all allowed the family to pass through. Not long after, arge group of people from the East End Dojo arrived. Immediately, more passers-by were attracted toe and watch. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that the Executive Deputy Dojo Master of the East End Dojo, Dai Chao?¡± ¡°Dai Chao is an Advanced Martial Master. What important matter has made hime out here personally today? And why did he bring so many people with him?¡± ¡°I heard that someone wants to redo the test on the spot. This is going to be interesting!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The passersby debated animatedly among themselves. The City Lord¡¯s advisor, Qin Cheng, brought out a more superior testing equipment. This testing equipment looked like a big sandbag externally, but it was actually made of special materials. Not only could it test the force of a candidate¡¯s strength more precisely, the upper limit was also much higher. The highest it could withstand was the Advanced Martial Master. Anyone below the level of a Great Martial Master would not pose any problem for this device. When the surrounding gawkers saw the new testing device, they started discussing it noisily. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a testing device that only Advanced Martial Masters use? They even brought it here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the device can be used to test anyone below the level of a Great Martial Master.¡± ¡°This is also thetest model of the testing device. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, was personally checking the instrument in detail. After confirming that there were no problems, he looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°You should also check it for yourself. After confirming that there are no problems, we will begin the test!¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t understand these testing machines, so how could he check them? In any case, he truly did have the said level of strength, so he had nothing to fear. Lu Yu walked one round, but he couldn¡¯t see anything amiss. He then simply said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about testing equipment. Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s start then.¡± Qin Cheng nodded his head. Qin Cheng wanted to see what other tricks he coulde up with at this time. The moment Qin Cheng saw Lu Yu, he was convinced that Lu Yu¡¯s results were fake. If he was really a Martial Master, how could his hair turn white at the age of 90? Martial Masters had a lifespan of 200 years and were still in their prime at 90 years old. Their hair wouldn¡¯t be white at all. Only Martial Arts Warriors or ordinary people would have white hair when they were 90 years old! At this moment, the passers-by standing nearby were watching intently as well. They were extremely curious, noisily guessing what the final oue would be. Lu Yu walked directly to the testing device. He activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and increased his inner strength skill by 14 times. Thereafter he activated the Furnace skill, igniting his blood health vitality and doubling his strength! With the additional enhancement of the passive skill, Critical Hit, under full power, there was a random increase in power of anywhere from 10% to 100%. Furthermore, at this moment, Lu Yu had just eaten his fill, so he was able to trigger another increase in his Satiety State. Lu Yu then activated and unleashed his Crushing Punch. It was simple but bursting with iparable speed and might. At this time, Lu Yu¡¯s punch strength was already more than 2,000, in fact close to 3,000 kilograms. All the multiplication factors were stacked up and they reached an amplification of about 60 times. The figures on the instrument panel jumped and changed rapidly. Soon, it exceeded 10,000. Not far away, Qin Cheng and Dai Chao, as well as many passers-by who were watching, all stared at the changing figures on the panel without blinking. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: One Punch Equaled 150,000 kilograms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Under everyone¡¯s unwavering gaze, the figures on the instrument panel jumped wildly. After passing the 10,000 range, there was still no sign of the figures stopping. Soon, it exceeded 90,000 and crossed into the 100,000 range. 110,000, 120,000¡­ With every upward jump in the figures, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Finally, the instrument panel stopped changing and the figures came to a stop at a very ridiculous number. 158,000 kilograms! Everyone nearby was instantly shocked. How was this even a Martial Master? This was a Great Martial Master level! Breaking through the 100,000 kilograms threshold in one punch meant he had already broken through to the Great Martial Master level! Great Martial Masters were considered the true elites of this world. In the army, Great Martial Masters could easily be officers with their evolution level. In school, a Great Martial Master was at least a school director. In a dojo, a Great Martial Master was at least a deputy dojo master. ...... Great Martial Masters were already considered leaders in society! Immediately, the people around them began debating heatedly in great surprise. ¡°He¡¯s so strong! I didn¡¯t expect him to be a Great Martial Master!¡± ¡°Earlier these people were wondering if he was truly a Martial Master. In the end, it turns out he was really not a Martial Master, but a Great Martial Master!¡± ¡°This smack in the face is too ruthless. The City Lord¡¯s Advisor and the East End Dojo¡¯s Deputy Dojo Master were all badly mistaken.¡± ¡°Great Martial Masters are simply too strong!¡± ¡°The old man is awesome! He¡¯s a Great Martial Master!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Kang, the restaurant owner of the Resplendent East Restaurant, was overwhelmed with regret when he witnessed what happened. He had thought that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t a Martial Master based simply on hearsay, so he hade rushing out to challenge him. However, the test results now showed that he was actually a Great Martial Master! Instantly, Wang Kang felt like dying inwardly. A Martial Master causing trouble for him was already bad enough. Now if a Great Martial Master came to cause trouble for him, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed? The more Wang Kang thought about it, the more regretful he felt. He quickly said to the waiter beside him, ¡°Quick, go and prepare some precious dishes, then send it overter as an apology!¡± The waiter was also astonished. He had never imagined that the person he had just served was an Honorable Great Martial Master! ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the waiter replied hurriedly and immediately rushed off to make preparations. At this moment, standing in the midst of all themotion, Lu Yu was quite satisfied with the figures disyed on the instrument panel right before him. One punch of 150,000 kilograms showed that his strength had indeed increased by a lot. That wild bluefin tuna was really not bad. It could improve his strength by so much! And Lu Yu was well aware that this wasn¡¯t his maximum limit yet. He hadn¡¯t used his full strength just now, so the amplification of the Critical Hit Enhancement was not likely to have been maximized. However, simply this level was more than enough. On the other side, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng¡¯s expression turned really awful. Initially, he had been convinced that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t a Martial Master and was only a Martial Arts Warrior. That was why he had mobilized such a big group of people toe here to test him on the spot. He originally wanted to expose Lu Yu in front of everyone, then punish him and arrest him. The end result was totally unexpected. After the test, it was proven that the other guy had not only reached the level of a Martial Master, but he actually surpassed it and had even reached the level of a Great Martial Master. This was truly a big p to his face. It was extremely humiliating for him. Although the people around him were in awe of his authority and didn¡¯t dare say anything in front of everyone, they were already secretly gossiping about him as the City Lord¡¯s Advisor. Without a doubt, they were all thinking that he was not very capable as the City Lord¡¯s Advisor and didn¡¯t have good judgment of people. On the other hand, the Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao, who was very hot-tempered by nature, could not take it anymore. He shouted angrily, ¡°Fake, fake, this result is impossible, it must be fake!¡± On hearing Dai Chao¡¯s words, the people around all quieted down and looked at him with confusion. A passerby could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Deputy Dojo Master Dai, isn¡¯t this thetest testing device? The City Lord¡¯s Advisor had personally checked it just now and confirmed that there was no problem. How could the results be fake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you saying that there¡¯s a problem with the City Lord¡¯s Advisor¡¯s inspection as well?¡± ¡°How can this be fake? We all saw the test process with our own eyes. Logically, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± The people around him started to question him. They could not understand why Dai Chao was still shouting that there was something wrong with the test results at this point At this time, Lu Yu alsoughed scornfully. He looked at Dai Chao and said, ¡°Deputy Dojo Master Dai, then you tell me, at this time, how can the test results be faked?¡± Dai Chao pointed at Lu Yu angrily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! The City Lord¡¯s Advisor¡¯s inspection was definitely fine. The testing equipment is also fine. But after the Advisorpleted his inspection, you went to check it again. You must have done something to the testing equipment at that point!¡± The surrounding people nodded slightly when they heard this. They all felt that it was possible. After all, it was indeed Lu Yu who had checked the equipment again after the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, hadpleted his inspection. Dai Chao sneered and continued, ¡°You, Lu Yu, are way too brazen. You have total disregard for us. You not only cheated in front of me, in front of the City Lord¡¯s Advisor but also in front of so many people! A year ago, you were someone who couldn¡¯t even keep your title of a Martial Arts Warrior. Now one yearter, it is not possible that you can reach the Martial Master level, let alone a Great Martial Master!¡± When the people around heard this, they were all shocked. ¡°What? A year ago, he was only a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. He was on the verge of losing his title as a Martial Arts Warrior?¡± ¡°Even those geniuses with all kinds of resources can only improve from Grade 1 to 6 or 7 in a year at most. It¡¯s impossible for them to be Martial Masters, let alone Great Martial Masters!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not impossible either. There are some capable people who can advance 1 major realm every year, and there are also those who have experienced some fortuitous encounters and jumped 2 major realms. It¡¯s just that there are very, very few of them.¡± ¡°It seems that this person might have cheated after all. It¡¯s impossible for him to advance from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master in one year!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really bold. He actually cheated in front of the deputy dojo master and the City Lord¡¯s Advisor. This person is going to face some serious consequences.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Lu Yu was also sneering, thinking that all these people were really interesting. He then asked in a chilly tone, ¡°How interesting. No matter how I perform in the test, you all say that my results are problematic and that I am cheating. And it¡¯s all based simply on what you guys say?¡± The City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, who had been silent all this time, spoke up at this time. ¡°There was indeed something wrong with your results just now. It¡¯s too strange, so it doesn¡¯t count. How about this? Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao, if I remember correctly, your ability is that of an Advance Martial Master, right? The two of you are only separated by 2 levels in your abilities, so you two can fight here. As long as you can defeat him, we will acknowledge your results. If not, it means that you cheated in your previous results. We will send you to prison!¡± Qin Cheng looked at Lu Yu menacingly, thinking in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure!¡± Dai Chao was indeed an Advanced Martial Master, but since he was able to be the deputy dojo master with the evolution level of an Advanced Martial Master, hisbat ability was naturally way above that of an ordinary Advanced Martial Master. In fact, hisbat ability was already simr to that of a Junior Great Martial Master. In this way, even if Lu Yu did have some ability, he was not Dai Chao¡¯s match at all. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Generous Terms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°That¡¯s right. Fight me. If you win, I¡¯ll recognize you as a Great Martial Master!¡± Dai Chao shouted. On hearing this, Lu Yu said with a disdainfulugh, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°I did my test ording to the procedure in the stadium. At that time, the tester had already checked the testing equipment many times and confirmed that there were no problems before giving me the Martial Master badge.¡± ¡°Now tonight, you guys came looking for me again. You suspected that there was something wrong with the test results. You want me to redo the test in front of so many people. I also agreed to your request.¡± ¡°Now, my ability has been tested again. The results have been verified.¡± ¡°Yet you guys are saying that there¡¯s still a problem with my results again. Over and over again. Do you really think I¡¯m such a pushover? You guys really have nothing better to do!¡± ¡°I respected you two again and again. I¡¯ve given you more than enough respect.¡± ¡°Now you guys are going to continue kicking up a big fuss? So if I beat you, are you going to find some other excuse like, your physical condition is not good today so you have to get a new guy toe and fight me again?¡± ¡°Go away! I can¡¯t be bothered to fight you!¡± As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, the onlookers began gossiping nosily once more, saying that Lu Yu had a valid point. ¡°That makes sense, when he said that.¡± ...... ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s been tested twice. The equipment was also checked carefully.¡± ¡°They do seem to be looking for trouble.¡± ¡°But Lu Yu¡¯s strength is truly strange, seems a bit fake.¡± ¡°It is indeed against the rules for a dojo to do this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The group of onlookers were gesturing and talking. However, the Deputy Dojo Master of the East End Dojo, Dai Chao, did not budge an inch. He still insisted, ¡°No, we must fight today. If you win, I will acknowledge your ability. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Do I need you to acknowledge my ability?¡± Lu Yu snapped at him in irritation. ¡°You!¡± Dai Chao pointed at Lu Yu, speechless with anger. At the side, when Qin Cheng heard the discussions and usatory remarks around him, his expression turned a little awkward. Indeed, he had not given this matter adequate thought. If things carried on in this manner and the whole matter got out of hand, it would not be good either. Furthermore, although Lu Yu¡¯s results were indeed strange and the possibility of him advancing from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master in a year was very low, it was not entirely impossible. Perhaps it was Lu Yu who had achieved awakening or encountered some fortuitous incident that allowed him to immediately advance and rapidly increase his strength within one year. If this was true, then Lu Yu was simply a heaven-gifted genius. He definitely could not afford to offend such a person. Any Great Martial Master would have a significant impact on the entire city¡¯sbat strength. Great Martial Masters were definitely 100% beneficial to the whole city. Especially now that Lu Yu had shown that he wasn¡¯t afraid of them. From the looks of it, he really did have the strength of a Great Martial Master and thus, the confidence to stand up to them. Was he really a genius and a Great Martial Master? When he thought of these possibilities, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, then said, ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t be angry. We are very sorry that such a thing happened. May I know what do you want to do now? We honestly do have some doubts about your ability and must find a way to verify it.¡± Beside him, Dai Chao said angrily, ¡°This guy can not possibly be a Great Martial Master. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he dare to fight an Advanced Martial Master like me?¡± Qin Cheng red at him sternly, and Dai Chao instantly shut his mouth. Lu Yu thought for a moment and then said simply, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for us to fight here, but if I were to do as you say and simply fight because you guys have doubts about my ability, then that would be too much of a loss for me. I¡¯m not here to fight or sell my skills. At least give me enough benefits to fight here.¡± ¡°You still want the benefits? You¡­¡± The bad-tempered Dai Chao wanted to give him a verbal thrashing on the spot, but was pulled away by Qin Cheng. Qin Cheng thought about it carefully and felt that what Lu Yu said made some sense. If Lu Yu was really a Martial Master or a Great Martial Master, it wouldn¡¯t be good to fight here for no reason. After some consideration, Qin Cheng said, ¡°Mr. Lu, how about this? You can treat it as a chance to learn from each other. Everyone here will be your witness. If you lose, we will arrange for you to test your strength again and give you a fair answer. We will not hold you responsible. After all, if that happens, it is our responsibility because we have administered your test wrongly.¡± ¡°But if you win, then it is aplete misunderstanding and we should be held responsible a lot more. I will represent the City Lord¡¯s Office and give you a set of equipment, including a full set of armor and weapons that¡¯s befitting for a newly minted Great Martial Master. What do you think?¡± When the gawking onlookers heard Qin Cheng¡¯s words, they were bowled over. ¡°He¡¯s actually not going to pursue the matter? So nice of him?¡± ¡°It does make sense. ording to that person, even if the test was wrong, it was the people from the stadium who were responsible for it. They shouldn¡¯t pursue it, rightfully speaking.¡± ¡°D*mn, a set of Great Martial Master armor and equipment is worth a lot!¡± ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Advisor is really generous. Any piece of equipment of the Great Martial Master level is worth a lot.¡± ¡°If he really is a Great Martial Master, he will be rich just by obtaining this set of armor and weapons!¡± On the other hand, Dai Chao, the Deputy Dojo Master of the East End Dojo, was very unhappy when he heard that. ¡°City Lord¡¯s Advisor, that is not appropriate. A set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons is way too expensive.¡± Dai Chao protested with a frown. Qin Cheng red at him with irritation and said, ¡°Then you better not lose! If you can prove that he¡¯s not a Great Martial Master by winning, then I will not have to give those things out! If he really is a Great Martial Master, then it is indeed our fault and we¡¯ve been looking for trouble. It¡¯s not too much topensate him with a set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons.¡± When he heard that, Dai Chao felt that it made sense. Without saying anything else, he turned to face Lu Yu. When Lu Yu heard Qin Cheng¡¯s words, he immediately felt that the terms he offered were not bad and they were sincere. If Lu Yu lost, they would not pursue the matter. Although Lu Yu believed that it was impossible for him to lose to an Advanced Martial Master, this gesture from Qin Cheng showed his sincerity and he had orded him due respect. If Lu Yu won, he would directly win a set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons. ording to his memory, a set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons was incredibly expensive. The price of any piece of armor was easily almost the price of a house. Weapons were even more ridiculous. They were hard to find even with money. They were truly priceless. A full set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons could easily cost at least 30 million federal coins. Furthermore, this was only if someone was willing to sell it. In fact, even with 30 million federal coins, it was practically impossible to buy a set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons. The offer made by the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, was undoubtedly more attractive. Of course, Lu Yu also knew that when he made this offer, it was not simply to apologize andpensate him. It was also to win him over in the event that he was proven to be a real Great Martial Master. To be able to advance from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master in a year meant that the upper limit of his abilities would not be limited to a Great Martial Master in future. He would definitely be a truly powerful expert when his abilities evolved further. Qin Cheng would definitely try his best to recruit such a talent. Thinking of this, Lu Yu nodded and agreed, ¡°This is more like it. Come, let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: First Battle, The Marvelous Effect of Flowing Fin Transformation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

On the za in front of the Resplendent East Restaurant, after Lu Yu agreed to fight a match, he was worried that the restaurant would be too small and get damaged, so they all came out here together. At this moment, Lu Yu and Dai Chao stood facing each other. Not far away were the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, the restaurant owner of Resplendent East Restaurant, Wang Kang, and a group of onlookers. A battle between Advanced Martial Masters was very rare, even more so when the opponent might very well be a Great Martial Master. Many people stopped eating halfway and came here to watch the battle. Soon, it was announced that the battle had begun. As soon as the battle started, Dai Chaounched the first strike. ¡°Seven Killing Fists!¡± Dai Chao¡¯s aura was fully unleashed as he approached Lu Yu, punching him repeatedly. The magnificent fist technique was imbued with the power of an Advanced Martial Master and was extremely forceful. Lu Yu had already activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Art and the Furnace skill. He invoked his inner strength skill to ignite his health vitality. With the stacking up of the two skills, the power of Lu Yu¡¯s external skill increased by 28 times. Combined with the boost from the Satiety State, the overall increase was more than 30 times now. ...... Even though Lu Yu hadn¡¯t deployed his full strength yet, he still activated the Critical Hit Enhancement. However, even so, the strength of Lu Yu¡¯s external skill had already surpassed 100,000 kilograms, far surpassing Dai Chao¡¯s peak strength. After all, this was the first time that Lu Yu had fought a match. Thus, he had chosen to focus on defense at the start of the battle. He thought it would be safer this way. He wanted to figure out the difference in strength between the two beforeunching his attack. Dai Chao¡¯s punches were all effortlessly blocked by Lu Yu. At first, Lu Yu was a bit unfamiliar, butter, as he gradually became familiar with Dai Chao¡¯s moves, he intercepted them with practiced ease. Most of the onlookers were Martial Master experts who were dining at the Resplendent East Restaurant earlier, so they naturally understood what was going on. On the surface, Dai Chao seemed to have the upper hand and was continuouslyunching attack after attack. However, in reality, Lu Yu had the upper hand all the while. Lu Yu was able to defend easily and had the option to attack at any time. In this battle, the advantage had always been on Lu Yu¡¯s side. The surrounding crowd were all astonished and amazed as the battle progressed. ¡°This Lu Yu¡­ he seemed a bit unsure at first, but now he¡¯s slowly bing familiar with it.¡± ¡°Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao wasn¡¯t able to ovee himpletely with his attacks. Lu Yu kept intercepting them so effortlessly.¡± ¡°Is this the difference in their strengths? Is he really a Great Martial Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to be able to witness a Great Martial Master in battle!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Dai Chao, who was fighting in the za, had a grave expression on his face. He had also discovered the problem. On the surface it appeared as if he had beenunching ferocious attacks the whole time, and even forced Lu Yu into retreating slightly, continuously. However, the truth was that Lu Yu had intercepted all of his attacks with ease. He did not cause Lu Yu to suffer any damage, and he had no results to show for all the effort he had put in. Instead, it was Lu Yu who had been pressuring him and was in full control of this whole battle. Dai Chao became more furious as he fought on. Although he was only an Advanced Martial Master, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid when facing a Grade 1 Great Martial Master expert. He had even defeated many Junior Great Martial Masters before. Yet now, he was confronted with such a great humiliation that he had never experienced before. Dai Chao no longer held back. He began to deploy his full strength, and his attacks became more ferocious than before. ¡°Deputy Dojo Master Dai hasunched an all-out attack!¡± Someone in the crowd yelled excitedly. At this moment, Lu Yu was more or less familiar with his opponent¡¯s pace. Although hisbat skills were somewhatcking, there was still a huge gap between the two fighters¡¯ abilities. Even without using his full strength at this point, Lu Yu was able to easily intercept all of Dai Chao¡¯s attacks. In fact, it was practically a stroll in the park for Lu Yu. Seeing that it was about time, Lu Yu also began tounch his attacks. This was a good opportunity for him to use the newly obtained Flowing Fin Transformation skill and check out its effect. Flowing Fin Transformation, activate! All of a sudden, Lu Yu felt the skin and muscles around his body shrinking and softening, which was really weird. In the face of Dai Chao¡¯s all-out attack, Lu Yu didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he charged forward to receive it. Lu Yu wanted to test out the defensive power of the Flowing Fin Transformation. After all, this was a C-ss defensive skill. They had already been fighting for a while, and Lu Yu was very familiar with Dai Chao¡¯s strength by now. Even if he didn¡¯t have any defense skill in operation, taking two hits from him wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Lu Yu. Dai Chao was very surprised to see that Lu Yu did not dodge at all and simply let him hit his body. However, Dai Chao didn¡¯t show any mercy during the fight. He punched Lu Yu¡¯s chest with all his might. When the nosy onlookers saw this, they were even more puzzled. ¡°Strange, with Lu Yu¡¯s ability, he should have been able to block Deputy Dojo Master Dai¡¯s hit. Why did he leave his body wide open to let Deputy Dojo Master Dai hit him directly?¡± ¡°Needless to say, he must have been careless. Deputy Dojo Master Dai grabbed the opportunity.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like this isn¡¯t an opportunity but a crisis for Deputy Dojo Master Dai?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Dai Chao¡¯s punch shed out in the blink of an eye and directly hit Lu Yu¡¯s chest. However, Dai Chao¡¯s expression turned odd when he made contact. For ordinary martial arts practitioners, especially those above the level of Martial Master, they would have developed extremely strong bodies that were as hard as steel. However, now, when his fistnded on Lu Yu¡¯s body, it was as if it hadnded on a piece of fluffy cotton. He had clearly hit him, but it was as if his strength did not have any effect at all and waspletely neutralized. This was the first time Dai Chao had encountered such a situation and his facial expression disyed clearly the bewilderment he felt. Meanwhile, Lu Yu was absolutely overjoyed. After deploying the C-ss skill Flowing Fin Transformation, its defensive ability was beyond his wildest expectations. Dai Chao¡¯s full-strength punchnded squarely on Lu Yu¡¯s body, yet he didn¡¯t even feel it. His defensive ability was absolutely incredible. However, this was secondary. The most important thing was that Lu Yu discovered that the full power of Dai Chao¡¯s punch could be preserved for one or two seconds after he absorbed it, and then he could turn it into his own power to deploy. Lu Yu swiftly redirected the force from Dai Chao¡¯s punch to counterattack. The Crushing Punch was simple but extremely fast and forceful. There were noplicated moves, only pure speed and strength. Dai Chao could not react to such a fast punch. He was hit by the punch and his body trembled. ¡°What a fast punch!¡± Dai Chao eximed inwardly. At this moment, Dai Chao didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. He unleashed one punch after another at Lu Yu, without bothering about his own defense. It wasn¡¯t that he did not want to defend, but the truth was, he really wasn¡¯t able to defend at all. Lu Yu¡¯s punches were simply too fast, and it was so rmingly powerful that in just a few moves, Dai Chao found himself unable to bear it anymore. However, in the face of Dai Chao¡¯s relentless flurry of blows, Lu Yu didn¡¯t dodge them at all but allowed himself to get hit. After he was hit, he simply recycled the force from Dai Chao¡¯s punch to counterattack. A dramatic scene took ce. The two of them were raining blows on each other, but Dai Chao¡¯s blows werepletely ineffective against Lu Yu. And every time Lu Yu¡¯s punchnded on Dai Chao, Dai Chao was forced back half a step. After a few punches, Dai Chao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spewed out blood. Seeing this, Lu Yu immediately withdrew his fist and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Dai Chao took one fearful nce at Lu Yu, his face filled with the utmost respect. Dai Chao bowed to Lu Yu and replied respectfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The oue has been decided. Greetings, Honorable Great Martial Master!¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Everyone¡¯s About-face, Showing Absolute Respect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

All the gawking onlookers stood rooted withplete astonishment when they saw Dai Chao¡¯s response. As the Deputy Dojo Master of the East End Dojo, Dai Chao was an Advanced Martial Master. However, in reality, hisbat ability was actually on par with a Junior Great Martial Master. With such abilities, Dai Chao was still defeated in only a short while. It now seemed that Lu Yu was indeed a Great Martial Master! At this moment, Dai Chao was looking at Lu Yu respectfully. As the Deputy Dojo Master, he was a martial arts practitioner. Although he was a boorish man, as one who practiced martial arts, he would always admire those with great strength. Previously, Dai Chao had doubted Lu Yu¡¯s abilities and had repeatedly made things difficult for him. However, now that they had exchanged blows, he could clearly see Lu Yu¡¯s abilities. Lu Yu was definitely a Great Martial Master. At the same time, Dai Chao also realized that they had misunderstood Lu Yu and brought him much trouble and embarrassment. Dai Chao quickly lowered his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. We¡¯ve wronged you earlier. We caused you much trouble. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression was calm, but he was actually quite happy inwardly. This was his first battle, and the experience was quite good. It allowed him to gain a lot more experience. In fact, Lu Yu hadn¡¯t even deployed his full strength in this battle. Even when he was attacking Dai Chao, Lu Yu didn¡¯t really use much strength. He simply recycled the force from Dai Chao¡¯s punch as his own and counterattacked. ...... If Lu Yu had used his full strength, he might have been able to kill Dai Chao with a single punch. In that case, Dai Chao wouldn¡¯t have simply coughed up blood. Not far away, Qin Cheng, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, had also realized that Lu Yu was indeed a Great Martial Master. Moreover, he was a talented genius who had advanced from the level of Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to the level of a Great Martial Master within a year. His expression immediately changed drastically. Qin Cheng hurried forward and said to Lu Yu with a respectful smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, I am sorry for the misunderstanding earlier. I hereby apologize to you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and looked at Qin Cheng, waiting for him to continue. Qin Cheng immediately understood and hurriedly said to his assistant behind him, ¡°Quick, bring me the Great Martial Master badge. Mr. Lu is clearly a Great Martial Master. How on earth did you guys administer the test previously? Howe you only awarded him a Martial Master badge?¡± Very soon, a gold badge was brought to him. Qin Cheng respectfully handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu took the new badge and returned the all-silver Martial Master badge to Qin Cheng. At this moment, Qin Cheng piped up enthusiastically again, ¡°Mr. Lu, if you¡¯re free now, you cane with me to the City Lord¡¯ Office. I¡¯ll bring you there personally. The set of Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons that we promised you can be given to you tonight!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and then said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to get off work now? I heard youining about having to deal with this matter after work just now. Isn¡¯t it troublesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, no trouble! It¡¯s my honor to serve a Great Martial Master like Mr. Lu!¡± Qin Cheng waved his hand repeatedly. As the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, hemanded great respect due to his position. However, for him to be able to recruit a Great Martial Master and a talented genius at that, it was such a great honor, such a rare opportunity. At this moment, everyone standing around looked at Lu Yu respectfully. The skills evolution of a Great Martial Master was worthy of their admiration. Although Martial Masters and Great Martial Masters were only one major level apart, this huge difference had caused countless people to remain stuck. Many people would remain as Martial Masters for their entire lives and never be able to make the final step into the realm of Great Martial Masters. Among the onlookers, many of them had doubted Lu Yu¡¯s strength before, but now they were all regretting their actions. They were afraid that if Lu Yu wanted to stir up trouble, they would be doomed. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. He simply followed Qin Cheng and prepared to go to the City Lord¡¯s Office to collect his equipment. All the passersby bowed to Lu Yu one after another and said, ¡°Farewell, Honorable Great Martial Master!¡± At this moment, amongst the crowd of onlookers was the waiter who had served Lu Yu and his family before and he was extremely excited. He felt it was truly an honor to have served a Great Martial Master. Restaurant owner Wang Kang also hurried over and came to Lu Yu¡¯s side. He bowed repeatedly and said, ¡°Honorable Great Martial Master, I¡¯m really sorry. Earlier on, I doubted your strength and was disrespectful to you. As a way of apologizing to you, your family¡¯s meal just now is free of charge. In the future, if you¡¯re still willing to patronize our Resplendent East Restaurant, all dishes will be 50% off!¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they were somewhat stunned. The ingredients in a Martial Master Restaurant were of higher quality, so even a casual meal was expensive. And if the meals were also given a 50% discount, it meant that the Resplendent East Restaurant was not only not earning money, it was also losing money. Every time Lu Yu came to eat, the restaurant would lose money. However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t it better to leave a good impression on a Great Martial Master? Every time a Great Martial Master came to dine, it showed that the Resplendent East Restaurant, a Martial Master restaurant, could attract a Great Martial Master to their restaurant. With each visit, their reputation would rise and bring in more customers. Wasn¡¯t this making a big killing with little effort? When they thought of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help admiring Wang Kang¡¯s business acumen. After all, he was the owner of the famous Resplendent East Restaurant. He certainly knew how to do business and conduct himself. When he heard this, Lu Yu was naturally overjoyed. Lu Yu, with his Gluttony Talent, was extremely fond of the Resplendent East Restaurant. In future, whenever he had time, he woulde and eat something to increase his strength! Lu Yu nodded with a smile. ¡°All right, I¡¯lle again when I have time.¡± Wang Kang was very relieved that Lu Yu didn¡¯t pursue the matter regarding his rudeness earlier. ¡°You are most wee anytime. It¡¯s our honor to serve a Great Martial Master like you,¡± Wang Kang said respectfully. At this moment, Dai Chao, the Deputy Dojo Master of East End Dojo, came to Lu Yu¡¯s side again. He lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Lu, you haven¡¯t joined any faction, have you? May I be so bold as to ask, will you be willing to join our East End Dojo?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t joined any yet. Let¡¯s see what conditions your East End Dojo has. If you¡¯re sincere enough, I will naturally join your East End Dojo.¡± On hearing that, Dai Chao became excited and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back and discuss with the Dojo Master and the others. We¡¯ll arrange everything in advance and show you our full sincerity to your satisfaction.¡± Lu Yu nodded and agreed. Dai Chao then left happily. During the battle just now, Dai Chao had discovered that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t simply just a genuine Great Martial Master. Compared to ordinary Great Martial Masters, hisbat prowess was on apletely different level. It was his first time seeing such a terrifyingly fast and powerful unique punch technique. In addition, there was something else about Lu Yu¡¯s body that surprised him the most. In just one year, he had advanced from Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master. Just what sort of heaven-gifted genius was he? Although the higher one¡¯s evolution level was, the more difficult it would be to improve one¡¯s strength, a genius like Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t remain at the level of Great Martial Master for long. He might even be a Grand Master expert in future. Dai Chao knew very well that he had to try his best to recruit such a talent! He had to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might be snatched away by other factions! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Honorable Status of a Great Martial Master

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Under the night sky, a private car was cruising. In the private car, Lu Yu sat alone in the back. After Dai Chao left, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor arranged for a private car to send Lu Yu to the City Lord¡¯s Office to collect the promised equipment. At this moment, Lu Yu was looking at the Great Martial Master badge he had just received. The Great Martial Master badge waspletely made of gold and it was extremely dazzling. Lu Yu was acutely aware that the Great Martial Master badge brought with it all kinds of special privileges. Many stores would give discounts or even waive the bill when the Great Martial Master badge was presented. The allowance of a Great Martial Master would also increase significantly. From 30,000 federation coins per month for Martial Masters, it was increased to 100,000 federation coins per month. An ordinary person would only be able to earn around 5,000 federation coins in a month if he worked very hard. Even if a low-level Martial Arts Warrior were to join the army, their monthly sry would only be 8,000 to 9,000 federation coins. 100,000 federation coins was really a lot. Not only was it enough for Lu Yu to support his whole family, it was also enough for them to live a good life and still leave lots of money for him to continue improving his abilities. ...... Besides these known benefits, there were many other hidden benefits that came with the Great Martial Master badge. With his Great Martial Master badge, he would be respected wherever he went. Everything he needed to do would be extremely easy and smooth-going. After looking at the Great Martial Master badge, Lu Yu attached it on his chest. He felt a bit sleepy and closed his eyes to rest. Compared to Lu Yu¡¯s rxed expression, the driver in front was trembling with fear as if he was treading on thin ice. This was the first time that the driver was picking up someone of such a high status as a Great Martial Master. He was extremely afraid that he might wake Lu Yu up with the slightest wrong move. He wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the fury of a Great Martial Master. Therefore, the driver drove very carefully and kept the car as steady as possible, trying to give Lu Yu afortable ride. While driving, the driver sneaked a peek at Lu Yu every now and then through the rear view mirror to see if he was unhappy with anything. However, at this moment, his greatest fear came true. The car in front of him suddenly braked. At this point, the driver had just looked at the rear view mirror and turned his attention back to the front. Before he could react, he had already crashed into the car ahead and straightaway rear-ended it. Lu Yu naturally sensed this, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. He kept his eyes closed and continued to rest. Seeing this, the driver heaved a big sigh of relief and hurriedly got out of the car to deal with the ident. In this situation, logically it was the car in front that was responsible for the ident. The distance between the two cars was sufficient, and he did not exceed the speed limit. It was the sudden braking of the car in front that led to the rear-ending. However, the driver couldn¡¯t care less. He only wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible and send the Great Martial Master to the City Lord¡¯s Office. He couldn¡¯t dy the Great Martial Master from his appointment. The driver, Qin Fu, was a middle-aged man who had been driving for many years. Qin Fu had just gotten out of the car when the owner of the car in front of him got out too. It was a young man. Qin Fu quickly went forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that such a thing happened. This is my name card. Please contact meter, whatever amount you want forpensation I will pay. I have something urgent to attend to and need to leave now. Is that eptable to you?¡± However, the young man shoved him roughly and said angrily, ¡°You hit my car and you want to just go off and settle thister? Settle it now! Kneel down and apologize to me immediately!¡± When Qin Fu heard this, his expression instantly clouded over. He said, ¡°Young man, it was you who suddenly braked and caused me to crash into you. You can tell me how muchpensation you want, and I willpensate you. But right now, I really do have an urgent matter and I need to send someone somewhere, so it can¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡°What kind of person is in such a hurry? Is it more important than crashing into me? This person is really arrogant. He didn¡¯t even get out of the car after hitting me?¡± As the young man spoke, he walked over to see who was sitting in the car. The driver quickly stopped him. He could ept giving an apology andpensation to this guy, but he would be in trouble if the guy harassed the Great Martial Master and caused dissatisfaction. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go over! Don¡¯t disturb him!¡± Qin Fu quickly tried to stop him. However, in the young man¡¯s view, he was just an ordinary person while the young man was a newly awakened Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. Even though he was only a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior and a beginner in the world of skills evolution, he was already far stronger than ordinary people. His strength was many times more powerful than Qin Fu¡¯s. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯m just taking a look. I¡¯m not going to do anything.¡± The young man said resentfully. At this time, Lu Yu had also heard themotion and rolled down the car window. The young man came forward and was just about to say something when he saw the shiny golden badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest. The gold badge implied he possessed the evolution level of a Great Martial Master. In an instant, the young man panicked. He did have some ability, this was also the reason he was so arrogant. However, his entire family couldn¡¯t afford to offend a Great Martial Master, much less a mere mortal like him. If a Great Martial Master were to get angry and stir up trouble, their entire n would suffer! ¡°What? Are you looking for trouble?¡± Lu Yu asked with an expressionless face. Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to bother with this matter. It had nothing to do with him in the first ce, but it had dyed his journey. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The young man shook his head repeatedly. He actually knelt down in front of Lu Yu on the spot and apologized repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that it was you, the Great Martial Master. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. Please forgive me. It¡¯s my fault for being blind and getting in your way!¡± As he spoke, the young man pped himself repeatedly. The sound of the pping was resoundingly loud. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw what the young man was doing. Was this the power that came from owning a Great Martial Master badge? ¡°All right, all right. Quickly move your car and don¡¯t block the road anymore,¡± Lu Yu said indifferently as he rolled up the car window. The young man was relieved when he heard that. He returned to the driver, Qin Fu, and took the name card. The youth said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s all my responsibility. I¡¯llpensate you after you have sent the Great Martial Master to his destination. I¡¯ll make way for you first. Hurry up and send the Great Martial Master off. Don¡¯t waste any more time!¡± As he spoke, the young man hurriedly returned to the car and moved it away. The driver heaved a sigh of relief at this point. Fortunately, the Great Martial Master didn¡¯t me him and instead helped him. The driver, Qin Fu, didn¡¯t have time to calm down. He quickly returned to the car and continued to drive Lu Yu to the City Lord¡¯s Office. Not long after that, the private car arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Office and stopped in front of the entrance. At this time, at the gate in front of the City Lord¡¯s Office, Qin Cheng led a group of guards to personally wee Lu Yu. He put up a really grand show of extravagance. As soon as Lu Yu got out of the car, everyone called out in unison, ¡°Wee, Esteemed Honorable Great Martial Master!¡± Many of these guards were secretly observing Lu Yu. Great Martial Masters were extremely rare, and they seldom had a chance to meet one. They did not simply wee Lu Yu on Qin Cheng¡¯smand, they also genuinely respected the Great Martial Master, an expert of such a high evolution level, from the bottom of their hearts. When Lu Yu saw this scene, he immediately understood that it was a wee party specially arranged by Qin Cheng. All simply because Qin Cheng wanted to leave a good impression on Lu Yu. Lu Yu walked up and said to Qin Cheng in a low voice, ¡°All right, there¡¯s no need to put out all these superficial things. I¡¯m already such an old man, I don¡¯t care about these things anymore. Just take me to see the Great Martial Master¡¯s armor and weapons.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, please follow me!¡± Qin Cheng was beaming widely as he immediately brought Lu Yu into the City Lord¡¯s Office. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: The Once Glorious, Damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

At the entrance to the storage room of the City Lord¡¯ Office, Lu Yu and Qin Cheng came to a stop. ¡°Mr. Lu, you can go in and choose. You can choose any armor or weapon that is D-ss or below. In addition, you can also choose one skill technique. This skill is something that is provided free to every Great Martial Master. Please don¡¯t take anything above your own level as that will exceed my authority,¡± Qin Cheng exined politely. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yu nodded and entered the storage room. As soon as he entered, he saw a dazzling array of various defensive tools, weapons, skill techniques, as well as many rare materials. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the other items. They were rare and precious and he wasn¡¯t qualified to take them, so there was no point in looking at them and making himself envious. First, Lu Yu headed for the D-ss weapons area. At the moment, Lu Yu didn¡¯t own any weapons, so his battle methods were very limited. He could only rely on the Crushing Punch to attack. For normal sparring sessions, with just his bare hands, Lu Yu was still able to utilize his strength adequately. However, if he were to encounter a real life and death battle, he would definitely be so much more powerful with a suitable weapon. There were many types of weapons: Fist Weapons, Daggers, Short Swords, Long Swords, Sabers, Whips, Halberds, Bows And Arrows, etc. However, even though it was the storage room of the City Lord¡¯s Office, there were not many D-ss weapons. Within each category, there were not many choices avable due to the limited quantity. Lu Yu was more interested in halberds and sabers. He felt that they were more aggressive and practical. ...... As for swords, even though they looked very cool, Lu Yu didn¡¯t know any sword techniques at present, so they weren¡¯t very practical for him. There was only one halberd. Lu Yu took one look at it. It was quite good overall, but it was quite ordinary. He then went to look at the sabers. There seemed to be quite a few people using sabers, so there were a total of three. Two of them were fairly ordinary, but thest one caught Lu Yu¡¯s attention. [Damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber] Level: D-ss Introduction: The former S-ss weapon, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, was severely damaged during the Holy War and was downgraded to D-ss. The edge of the saber has be blunt. Ordinary people using it can only unleash the strength of an E-ss equipment. Only Great Martial Masters can unleash the power of D-ss and above. The greater the user¡¯s strength, the greater the power that can be unleashed. (Note: It is rumored that once its power reaches a certain level, it can be activated again. From there, it can continuously absorb the blood of various kinds of Fearsome Beasts to be stronger. It can recover its power back to S-ss or even exceed S-ss!) Compared to the other D-ss weapons, the damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber was more ordinary or even inferior to the other D-ss weapons. However, when Lu Yu read through its introduction, he immediately felt that it was extremely appropriate for himself. What the Blood Emperor Battle Saber needed the most was the user¡¯s strength, and Lu Yu possessed many augmentation skills, so his forte was strength. If he used the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, the weapon would be able to unleash Lu Yu¡¯s full power to the utmost, maximizing his advantage. Apart from that, although the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was damaged now, it used to be an S-ss weapon renowned throughout the Federation! In Lu Yu¡¯s memories, he had some recollection of this Blood Emperor Battle Saber¡¯s history. He remembered that during the Holy War, a mighty figure had used the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to single-handedly kill dozens of powerful Fearsome Beasts of the same level as he was and he became famous with this one battle! However, during that battle, that mighty figure had also suffered serious injuries. Even the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had been damaged. Lu Yu drew out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and could immediately feel the murderous intent it contained. Although it had been cleaned and maintained countless times, it had killed so many Fearsome Beasts and was stained with so much blood that the murderous aura on it could not be eradicated. Lu Yu tested it using his power to control the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Immediately, he felt that the broken Blood Emperor Battle Saber was like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbing his power. With Lu Yu¡¯s current strength, there was no way he would be able to control it! Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, activated! Furnace skill, activated! Under full power, Critical Hit Enhancement was triggered! With multiple augmentations, Lu Yu¡¯s strength received a terrifying increase. Under this terrifying strength, Lu Yu finally felt that he could barely satisfy this broken Blood Emperor Battle Saber. He could finally control it. ¡°It certainly lived up to its reputation as the famous S-ss weapon, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Even now, when it¡¯s so badly damaged, it is still so terrifying!¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself, somewhat surprised. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu decided that this damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber would be his weapon of choice. With Lu Yu¡¯s strength, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber could unleash the full power of a D-ss weapon or an even higher-grade weapon. And this was only for now. As Lu Yu grew stronger, his strength would also increase. The limit of Lu Yu¡¯s future potential was unfathomable, given his Gluttony Talent and Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. Lu Yu believed that in the future, he would definitely have a chance to unleash the full power of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. He would be able to sessfully activate the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, and perhaps restore it to its peak! ¡°You¡¯ll follow me from now on,¡± Lu Yu said as he put the broken Blood Emperor Battle Saber back into its scabbard and carried it in his arms. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t notice a sh of light that glinted briefly on the de of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. After selecting his weapon, Lu Yu then proceeded to the D-ss armor area. He did not feel so conflicted when it came to the selection of armor. He just needed to make a quick selection. When there was a chance in the future, he would choose a higher grade armor. Armor types were mainly cloth armor, light armor, leather armor, heavy armor, te armor. The various kinds of armor had their own unique characteristics. The category of cloth armor was suitable for long-range spiritual skills practitioners. At present, Lu Yu¡¯s main skill was strength, so closebat was his main battle method. Naturally, he only considered heavy armor and te armor. Heavy armor was simr to te armor. Both types possessed extremely strong defensive power, but were also extremely heavy at the same time. The heavy armor was made from metal materials and the scales of Fearsome Beasts. The te armor was made of alloy materials and the armor carapace of Fearsome Beasts. Undoubtedly, te armor had the strongest defense, but it was also the heaviest. Although many skills practitioners favored the defensive capabilities of the te armor, it was way too heavy and could not be put to use at all. Even if they were forced to use it, it would affect their movements and battle capability. The gains would not make up for the losses, so they could only choose heavy armor or light armor instead. Lu Yu found a set of heavy armor and a set of te armor to try on. The D-ss heavy armor did not affect Lu Yu¡¯s movements too much after he put it on, but in actual battle, he would need to use his augmentation skills to increase his strength, otherwise his fighting ability would be affected. For the D-ss te armor, it was already difficult for Lu Yu to walk in it, let alone fight. However, since he had to use augmentation skills in both types of armor, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Lu Yu decided on the te armor, which had the strongest defensive ability and was also the heaviest type of armor. In any case, Lu Yu was very confident in himself. His strength would rapidly grow. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a bit difficult to use it now. After that, he could rely on his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent and the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to quickly elevate his strength. When that time came, his strength would bepletely sufficient. Furthermore, Lu Yu was well aware that these were only D-ss equipment. They were mostly made from various man-made materials. After reaching C-ss or even B-ss and above, the equipment would mainly be made from materials obtained from Fearsome Beasts. At that time, while the equipment¡¯s defense was extremely strong, it could also be lighter and not affect one¡¯s movement at all. It could even increase one¡¯s speed to a certain extent. It was truly magical. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Shadowstep

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After selecting the armor, Lu Yu activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and carried this heavy te armor easily towards the skills and techniques area. After a brief experiment, with the Furnace skill in operation, Lu Yu was able to double his strength. With this, he was barely able to move this te armor, only allowing him to move and not enough mobility to fight. After circting the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and obtaining a 14-fold increase in strength, he could easily use the te armor. His movements andbat ability would not be affected at all. Then, Lu Yu arrived at the D-ss skills and techniques area. The skills and techniques were divided into inner strength skills, external skills, and techniques. Lu Yu already had the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. He had a quick look through all of them. None of these D-ss skills could measure up to the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill that he himself improvised and developed specifically for his own use. Although there might be a significant improvement in the external skills, it was of little use to Lu Yu. After all, if Lu Yu wanted to increase his strength, by relying on his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent and Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, he could achieve that easily. There was no need for him to use such inefficient methods like external skills to slowly purify and absorb spiritual energy to improve himself. After dismissing the skills, only the techniques were left. As for fist techniques, Lu Yu already learnt the Crushing Punch, which was adequate for the time being. By relying on his terrifying strength, his battle prowess would be more than enough. There were only two choices left: either a saber technique or movement techniques. Either of them would be considered a great boost for Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked through the movement techniques and saber techniques one by one andpared them in detail. In the end, Lu Yu stopped in front of a movement technique. ...... Although saber techniques could also greatly increase Lu Yu¡¯s battle prowess, right now, Lu Yu already had a te armor and a damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Both relied on the strength attribute. The bigger the strength, the stronger thebat ability. After using all kinds of augmentation skills, Lu Yu¡¯s strength had reached a terrifying level, and he had an extremely powerfulbat ability. It was sufficient for the time being. Although he did not know any saber techniques, he could always use pure strength alone to counter myriad techniques. As long as his strength was great enough, his saber sharp enough, there was no need to worry about the amount of damage he could dish out. On the contrary, movement techniques were extremely important to Lu Yu at the moment. With the movement technique, he could increase his speed to ensure that he could catch up to the target and then inflict a lethal blow. No matter how powerful or destructive the attack was, it must hit the target urately. Lu Yu looked at the movement technique in front of him. [Shadowstep] Level: D-ss Introduction: After activating it, your movement technique will receive a terrifying increase. It will be more focused on moving nimbly, dodging and weaving within a short distance, with the ability to react swiftly and increase in speed. For long distances, speed will also be enhanced. As mentioned above, Shadowstep focused more on quick reaction and speed over short distances. It was more suitable for closebat. The other D-ss movement techniques weren¡¯t bad either, but they were either moreprehensive or better at long-range speed. They weren¡¯t that attractive to Lu Yu. Shadowstep was undoubtedly the most useful in battle among these D-ss movement techniques. In a battle, it wasn¡¯t about the speed of the long distance, but the speed of reaction and nimble movements within a short distance. Only then could one have agility in battle. In his mind, Lu Yu could imagine himself with the Shadowstep, te armor, and damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber, having a full body of defensive ability and lethal killing powers, but still incredibly agile and light. Hisbat capability would be unbelievably terrifying! ¡°So it¡¯s you then!¡± Lu Yu decided to take up the Shadowstep. After returning with a full load, Lu Yu headed towards the entrance. At this time, inside the City Lord¡¯s Office, Qin Cheng was receiving three middle-aged men and an old man. The 4 of them were the dojo masters of the four great dojos under the City Lord¡¯s jurisdiction. The 4 dojos were the East End Dojo, the West Universe Dojo, the Southern Star Dojo and the Distant North Dojos. The four dojo masters had an appointment toe to the City Lord¡¯s Office and they were discussing the key areas for the dojo¡¯s development in the next stage. At this time, after returning to the East End Dojo and learning that the dojo master was in the City Lord¡¯s Office, Dai Chao also rushed down here. The matter regarding Lu Yu was extremely important. Dai Chao had to inform the dojo master of the East End Dojo in time in order to quickly take this genius Great Martial Master into their fold. Although the four dojos did work together, they alsopeted with each other. On the other hand, a Great Martial Master with an infinite potential for development in future was an extremely important fighting force for a dojo. It was someone that they had to rope in at all costs. ¡°Deputy Dojo Master Dai, what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you see that we were in a meeting? How can youe in and interrupt us?¡± The East End Dojo Master was the old man. He reprimanded Dai Chao severely at this point. The other three dojo masters looked over at him and frowned slightly. However, Dai Chao didn¡¯t care about that. He went straight to the East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun¡¯s location and whispered in a low voice in his ear everything about Lu Yu¡¯s situation. Tan Jun instantly understood the importance of this matter and his expression turned grave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, gentlemen. I have some urgent matters to attend to now. I¡¯lle back to discuss with all of youter.¡± Tan Jun stood up and apologized to everyone. However, Dai Chao and Tan Jun had underestimated the hearing ability of Jiang Zilong, the Dojo Master of West Universe Dojo. He had acquired a hearing technique, so he could naturally hear Dai Chao¡¯s soft voice from several meters away. Jiang Zilong, the Dojo Master of West Universe Dojo, also stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Dojo Master Tan, a new Great Martial Master has appeared, and a genius Great Martial Master at that. It¡¯s not good for you to avoid the three of us just so that you cany your hands on him first, right?.¡± The other two dojo masters were caught by surprise. ¡°What? A new Great Martial Master has appeared? Where? Where?¡± ¡°And he¡¯s a genius Great Martial Master too? Dojo Master Tan, you can¡¯t keep such a talent for yourself!¡± The City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng, immediately understood the situation when he saw their reactions. Previously, Qin Cheng had deliberately concealed it to avoid offending the dojo master of the East End Dojo. However, now that all four of them knew about it, he might as well tell them directly. ¡°Since everyone knows about it now, there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore. A new Great Martial Master has indeed shown up, and he advanced from the level of Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to the level of Great Martial Master level in one year. In today¡¯s test match, he overwhelmingly crushed Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao,¡± Qin Cheng said in a straightforward manner. The dojo masters were all astounded. ¡°What? He advanced to a Great Martial Master from Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior in a year? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Overwhelmingly crushed Deputy Dojo Master Dai Chao? That means he¡¯s at least at the level of a Grade 3 Great Martial Master.¡± ¡°Such a genius will be a Grand Master in the future at the very least !¡± ¡°Where is this person? I want to see him immediately. He belongs to our Southern Star Dojo!¡± ¡°Why does he have to belong to your Southern Star Dojo? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The four dojo masters, who had been in a harmonious mood a moment ago, all turned nasty when they found out that a new genius Great Martial Master had appeared. They hadn¡¯t even met the new Great Martial Master yet, but they were already arguing with each other vehemently. Qin Cheng, who was watching from the side, had a look of utter helplessness on his face. However, he also understood that all the dojos had an insatiable thirst for powerful talents. ¡°Gentlemen, the new genius Great Martial Master, Lu Yu, is currently selecting items in the storage room of the City Lord¡¯s Office. You will be able to meet him in a while. All of you can then discuss it face to face and let Lu Yu decide which dojo he wishes to go to,¡± Qin Cheng suggested. When they heard his suggestion, the dojo masters owners of the 4 dojos were overjoyed and waited eagerly in anticipation. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Fearsome Beasts Attacked City, D-ss Threat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu had just finished selecting his items and he walked out of the storage room with his arms full. A few people immediately charged towards him and surrounded him. Lu Yu instinctively thought that he was in danger. He was just about to draw out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber when he saw that the guy leading the charge was Dai Chao. The people behind him did not appear to have any ill intentions, so he quickly stopped himself. Dai Chao led an old man to Lu Yu first. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is our East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun!¡± Dai Chao hurriedly introduced. Tan Jun added hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Lu, if you¡¯re willing to join our East End Dojo, you can straightaway assume the position of the deputy dojo master. You can have a base sry of 100,000 federal coins per month and enjoy all kinds of resources in the East End Dojo!¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to offer such a measly package!¡± A middle-aged man at the side hurriedly squeezed forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m the dojo master of West Universe Dojo, Jiang Zilong. If you¡¯re willing to join our West Universe Dojo, I¡¯ll also offer you the position of a deputy dojo master and various resources. On top of that, I will also give you a base sry of 150,000 a month. You have children, right? All of them can enroll in the West Universe Dojo to train and develop their skills unconditionally!¡± The two younger men behind him also shouted. ¡°I¡¯m from the Southern Star Dojo. I can offer you the same conditions as those of West Universe Dojo, but the base sry can be increased to 200,000!¡± ¡°Are you guys crazy? Then we Distant North Dojo don¡¯t care either. You wanna fight with us? All right, our base sry is 250,000!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Your dojo will not earn much profit at 250,000!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m taking this Great Martial Master regardless!¡± ...... Even the youngest of the four dojo masters, all of whom were respected and looked up to by many, was almost two hundred years old. Yet at this moment, they were squabbling over Lu Yu, the new Great Martial Master, like little kids. When Lu Yu saw this, he was also quite surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that a Great Martial Master would be so popr and that the dojo masters of the 4 great dojos would fight over him. By the side, Qin Cheng was already used to such scenarios. Thepetition between the 4 dojos had always been very fierce. They would even fight over an ordinary Great Martial Master, let alone a genius like Lu Yu who had advanced from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master within a year. Right at this moment, the messenger outside suddenly rushed in and knelt on one knee as he reported, ¡°Sir! Urgent report! Fearsome Beasts suddenly attacked the city from the east gate. The initial assessment is that it¡¯s a group of Crimson Haired Warthogs. There are many of them, and the threat level has reached D-ss! The guards at the east gate are not strong enough. We need reinforcements!¡± The four dojo masters who were arguing suddenly stopped. ¡°What? Fearsome Beasts attacking the city? ss D?¡± ¡°The D-ss threat hasn¡¯t appeared for three months. Why did it suddenly appear without any forewarning?¡± ¡°The Crimson Haired Warthog isn¡¯t weak, and they usually attack in droves. This time, the danger level is very high!¡± On hearing this, Lu Yu was also stunned. In the current world, in the era of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, 70 years hadpsed since the end of the Holy War. It was now a peaceful era. However, peace was only rtive. They simply owned a small portion of safend, that was all. At the moment, humans had retreated to various cities with fortified defenses while the Fearsome Beasts overran the wilderness in a rampant fashion. In the major cities, it was rtively safer and there was almost no danger. However, once outside the city, there were many Fearsome Beasts. They were of varying strengths and were undeniably dangerous. Most of the time, these Fearsome Beasts would only stay outside and asionally attack the humans that passed by their territories. However, every now and then, they would also gather in a herd and attempt to attack cities in order to kill the humans inside. Fearsome Beasts that attacked cities were ssified ording to their varying abilities as different levels of threat by the humans. The threat level ranged from F-ss to SSS-ss. F-ss posed the least threat, and the defensive ability of an ordinary city in itself was sufficient. E-ss threats were slightly more dangerous, and they would only appear once every 1 or 2 months. It was still barely sufficient to just rely on the city¡¯s own defensive ability, just barely. Once the threat reached D-ss, the city would need the dojos¡¯ help. When faced with a ss C threat, ordinary cities would need to gather all the Martial Arts Warriors in the city to defend the city collectively. As for the higher threat levels, they rarely ur nowadays. If they did appear, it would be a disaster! At this moment, an old man with white hair walked over from the entrance. Upon seeing this person, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor Qin Cheng and the four dojo masters all bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, City Lord Yan!¡± The old man who had just arrived was the City Lord, Yan Hong. When Lu Yu saw their actions, he followed suit. In his mind, there were still some memories of Yan Hong. He was the City Lord of this city. After putting in so much effort and energy, he was able to manage the city well and developed it progressively. Yan Hong waved his hand and said, ¡°Fellow dojo masters, you heard it too. The Fearsome Beasts are attacking the city, and it is a D-ss threat level. The situation is more critical. Which dojo here will send people to suppress the Fearsome Beasts that are attacking?¡± The dojo masters of the 4 dojos looked at each other. They all appeared unwilling and reluctant. ¡°Our East End Dojo is the weakest, so we definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything. If we suffer any more casualties, our East End Dojo won¡¯t be able to sustain itself.¡± Tan Jun was the first to reject the call to action. Jiang Zilong, the dojo master of the West Universe Dojo, which was also the most powerful, also spoke up, ¡°The mainbat power of our West Universe Dojo are all training in seclusion recently. It¡¯s not convenient for us to fight.¡± The others immediately understood that this was an excuse. How could it be inconvenient for him to fight? He clearly did not want to. After all, there would definitely be injuries if the dojounched an attack to suppress the Fearsome Beasts. None of the dojos wanted to suffer any losses. If they lost theirbat ability, the overall strength of the dojos would decrease, leading to a drop in the overall ranking of the dojos. It would have a significant impact in all aspects. The other two dojo masters also found excuses to turn down the request for help. ¡°What a coincidence. The mainbat power of our dojo is also training in seclusion.¡± ¡°A few of our Martial Masters have been injured recently. It¡¯s not convenient for us either.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Jiang, your West Universe Dojo is so powerful. Even if you are short of a few main fighters, it is still strong enough. Why don¡¯t you guys at West Universe Dojo do something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can also observe and learn from you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the dojo masters of the 4 dojos were making all sorts of excuses. No one was willing to step forward. They were all listening and waiting for the direct orders. Only when the orders from the higher-ups were issued to them directly to go into battle would they bother to obey the orders. At this moment, Lu Yu also had his own considerations. Apart from the lowest level F-ss threats of Fearsome Beasts attacking the city, for the rest of the high-level threats, in the event that such Fearsome Beasts attacked, everyone in the city had to go to the bunkers to take refuge. Of course, this included the staff of all the restaurants. In this way, during the time when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to eat those precious ingredients and medicinal ingredients, to utilize his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent and the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to improve himself. Although Lu Yu¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t weak, he knew that it was still far from enough. He had only just gained a foothold in this dangerous world, and he wanted to quickly continue to increase his strength. Thinking of this, Lu Yu then asked, ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but may I ask how the spoils of war, such as the Fearsome Beasts corpses and other valuables collected during battles, are distributed?¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Overwhelming Power Advantage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s inquiry, they thought that he was just curious and didn¡¯t think much of it. Tan Jun casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous to fight against Fearsome Beasts. The corpses and other spoils of war after the battle naturally belong to the beast yer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything belongs to the yer. You can also choose to hand it over to the authorities in exchange for Federation coins or other items of equal value with the Federation,¡± Jiang Zilong added. When Lu Yu learned that all of the spoils of war belonged to the yer, he was instantly tempted. The other spoils of war were no doubt attractive to Lu Yu, but the corpse of a Fearsome Beast held the greatest appeal to him. Moreover, during the time when Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, it would be difficult for Lu Yu to increase his strength even if he stayed in the city. He might as well venture out and fight the Fearsome Beasts in person to hunt them down. ording to his memories, the Crimson Haired Warthog¡¯s individual strength wasn¡¯t that strong. Normally, a Grade 7 Martial Arts Warrior would be able to deal with it. The reason why the threat level this time was high and reached D-ss was mainly there were way too many of the Crimson Haired Warthogs. With Lu Yu¡¯s current strength as a Great Martial Master, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him if he were to be besieged by a horde of Crimson Haired Warthogs. As long as he was careful, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger. Thinking of this, Lu Yu said straightaway, ¡°I will join in to defend the city!¡± The dojo masters, Advisor and the City Lord all looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ...... Of course, it was extremely dangerous to fight the Fearsome Beasts. Most martial arts practitioners avoided them as far as possible, lest they run into danger and be unable to develop their skills further. Even the powerful martial arts practitioners would not want to take action unless absolutely necessary. After all, anything could happen in a battle. Even if one was strong enough to survive, they might still get injured. Once they were injured, it would definitely affect their future training and skills development, and most definitely their skills evolution level. It was just like that time when Lu Yu participated in the Holy War, where he had been seriously injured. It was because of the injuries he had sustained during the Holy War that he was unable to cross the threshold to be a Martial Master. Joining a battle was, in general, an extremely risky venture, but the benefits were rtively mundane. When City Lord Yan Hong heard this, his face was immediately filled with joy. He repeatedly said, ¡°Good, good, good! If the new Great Martial Master is so enlightened, our city will definitely be able to defend against the attack of these Fearsome Beasts!¡± All the dojo masters instantly looked ashamed. At this moment, another messenger hurried over to report. ¡°Sir! Bad news! The outer city has been lost and our forces have retreated to defend the inner city. The inner city is also in danger and needs immediate support. The guards can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± With a face covered in fresh blood, the messenger reported with great anxiety. ¡°What? So fast? Looks like the Crimson Haired Warthogs attacking this time are not the usual types!¡± Jiang Zilong, the dojo master of West Universe Dojo, eximed in surprise. Yan Hong¡¯s expression was even more grim. Due to therge size of the city, to amodate more residents, the city was divided into inner and outer cities. However, the guards in the outer city were very weak and could only deal with small-scale Fearsome Beasts attacking the city. Although the moment they discovered that there were Fearsome Beasts attacking the city, the city authorities had already started evacuating the residents of the outer city into the inner city, they would not be able to evacuate everyone in time under such short notice. Now that the outer city had fallen so quickly, there would definitely be quite a few casualties. However, now was not the time to consider these gains and losses. The most important thing was to quickly send reinforcements and defend the inner city. Yan Hong looked at the dojo masters of the 4 dojos with a serious expression. ¡°Fellow Dojo Masters, stop pushing the responsibility to each other. The situation is more critical this time. All 4 dojos shall take collective action to help out!¡± Knowing that the situation was critical, the dojo masters of the 4 dojos no longer tried to avoid going into battle. If they did not make a move now, the inner city would be lost. No matter how much they conserved their strength, with the loss of the inner city, they would still die under the attack of arge number of Fearsome Beasts. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± all 4 dojo masters answered in unison. Soon, the 4 dojos closed ranks and gathered their forces. Together, they set off with Lu Yu. The martial arts practitioners in the dojos had a clear division ofbor. The powerful ones would climb up the city walls and use the tall city walls to implement their defense tactic. The weaker practitioners were in charge of evacuating the people as soon as possible. Lu Yu came to the top of the city wall and observed the surroundings. He immediately frowned. It was indeed safer to use the tall walls and the weapons on the walls to defend. However, in this way, he would not be able to obtain the corpses of the Fearsome Beasts he killed. Moreover, Lu Yu originally wanted to use the act of defending the city as an opportunity to train and develop his ownbat skills and experience. Although it was safe to defend on the city wall like this, he would not be able to get any training. Without the chance to improve hisbat skills and gain more experience, this endeavor was not worth it. With this thought in mind, Lu Yu nced down at the aggressive charge of the Crimson Haired Warthogs and decided to jump down from the city wall. Lu Yu didn¡¯t do this on reckless impulse. He only dared to do so because he had a certain degree of confidence. Dressed in heavy te armor, these Crimson Haired Warthogs could not touch him at all. As for Lu Yu, he still had the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the Shadowstep technique. Coupled with his terrifying strength, dealing with these Crimson Haired Warthogs should be very easy. Even if he encountered unexpected circumstances, he could always escape easily by utilizing Shadowstep. On the city wall, the other guards and martial arts practitioners were extremely shocked when they saw what Lu Yu did. At such a critical moment, they were all focused on protecting their lives. Even with their high level abilities, they were still wretchedly defending, afraid of being injured. However, this person, much to everyone¡¯s disbelief, actually jumped off the city wall andnded right in the midst of the herd of Crimson Haired Warthogs. For a while, many people on the city wall looked at Lu Yu from time to time to observe the situation down there. However, they soon discovered to their surprise that Lu Yu wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all against an army of Crimson Haired Warthogs. Instead, he continuously ughtered them, one after another effortlessly! At this moment, standing in the midst of the Crimson Haired Warthogs, Lu Yu was wielding the damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. He circted the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. With his strength multiplied by 14 times, he was still able to move freely despite wearing the heavy te armor. He continued to fight with ease. All around him,rge numbers of Crimson Haired Warthogs kept charging towards him. However, with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu simply swung and hacked without any technique. He relied solely on his own terrifying strength and the sharpness of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, easily ying the endless stream of Crimson Haired Warthogs. This was Lu Yu¡¯s first real battle, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he moved with practiced ease. Lu Yu looked at the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand with some surprise. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful and sharp. In front of Lu Yu and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, these Crimson Haired Warthogs were totally defenseless. At this moment, 7 or 8 Crimson Haired Warthogs suddenly charged towards Lu Yu at the same time. Lu Yu didn¡¯t panic. He simply swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in a horizontal sweep. Critical Hit Enhancement was triggered, increase by 50%! In the blink of an eye, all 7 or 8 Crimson Haired Warthogs were eliminated by Lu Yu. All of a sudden, more Crimson Haired Warthogs nearby were attracted by Lu Yu, and they all charged towards him. Outside the inner city, the ordinary civilians in the outer city and a small number of martial arts practitioners responsible for evacuating them immediately felt less pressure and felt that they had escaped danger. All of the civilians were moved to tears when they saw Lu Yu ceaselessly shing away at the big horde of Crimson Haired Warthogs surrounding him. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu attracting the Crimson Haired Warthogs away from them, many of them would have already died. ¡°Thank you so much, our savior, our benefactor!¡± ¡°Benefactor, you must be careful.¡± For a time, Lu Yu was like a demon lord descending from the heavens. He was truly the savior of the world! Standing alone, he had single-handedly repelled a group of Crimson Haired Warthogs! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Red Lotus Battle Energy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Outside the inner city walls, in the outer city. The martial arts practitioners responsible for evacuation were all dumbstruck as they watched Lu Yu ughter a whole herd of Crimson Haired Warthogs all by himself. The other practitioners who came down were trying to evacuate the people quickly and direct them into the inner city. Thereafter, they quickly returned to the inner city and climbed onto the inner city walls to fight. This guy, on the other hand, charged towards the ce with the most Crimson Haired Warthogs all alone. ¡°Who is this person? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? He¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°Probably some big shot from somewhere.¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s retreat while he attracts arge number of Crimson Haired Warthogs away from here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the other side, City Lord Yan Hong stood on top of the city wall. Watching Lu Yu battling at the foot of the city walls, he stroked his beard and nodded with approval. ¡°You dojo masters, take a look at the newly emerged Great Martial Master. He¡¯s so strong and has such a great sense of duty. You guys should learn from him!¡± ¡°His name is Lu Yu, right? When he returns, I will reward him well!¡± ¡°Such Great Martial Masters are the future of us mankind!¡± ...... When the four dojo masters heard this, they recalled that they had tried to avoid the battle in order to avoid losing their strength. They all felt ashamed instantly. The West Universe Dojo Master then suggested, ¡°Although these Crimson Haired Warthogs are overwhelming in quantity, our overall strength is not weak. As long as we join hands and work together, we should not suffer too much loss. We will be able to defeat these Crimson Haired Warthogs then!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as our 4 dojos are united and attack together, we can easily deal with them!¡± The dojo master of East End Dojo, Tan Jun, said in concurrence. ¡°All right, let¡¯s join hands and attack together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we attack together, we won¡¯t suffer much loss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let a new Great Martial Master take action while we hide behind his back.¡± The 4 dojo masters came to a collective agreement. They then swiftly led their members of the dojo and headed towards the horde of Crimson Haired Warthogs in a bloodthirsty charge. At this time, Lu Yu was relying on his powerful te armor and the sharp Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Stranded in a no man¡¯snd in the midst of the onrushing Crimson Haired Warthogs, wherever he swung, the Crimson Haired Warthogs would fall one after another. Lu Yu noticed that among the Crimson Haired Warthogs not far away, one of them was much bigger in size. Most of the other Crimson Haired Warthogs were only about the size of half a person, while that particr Crimson Haired Warthog was actually the size of 3 to 4 personsbined. It was unbelievably huge. Not only that, but it was also covered in fiery mes, making it look extremely bizarre. Lu Yu immediately realized that this should be a high-level Crimson Haired Warthog, most likely the leader of this herd of Crimson Haired Warthogs. Relying on his terrifying strength, Lu Yu fearlessly charged and shed his way through the thick wall of Crimson Haired Warthogs, heading for its leader. Currently, Lu Yu had only activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and hadn¡¯t even utilized his full strength. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t triggered the Critical Hit Enhancement. On top of that, there was the Furnace skill that he had not activated. In other words, he was able to handle this herd of Crimson Haired Warthogs with ease without even using half of his strength. The reason he was able to do all this was the te armor he had just obtained and the damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The te armor¡¯s defensive power was frighteningly strong. These Crimson Haired Warthogs couldn¡¯t even leave a mark on the te armor, let alone hurt Lu Yu. As for the damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber, it truly lived up to its reputation as an S-ss weapon in the past. Under Lu Yu¡¯s incredible strength, the full power of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was triggered. Wherever it touched, the Crimson Haired Warthogs would be decapitated. It was extremely sharp. Not only that, Lu Yu also noticed that the damaged Blood Emperor Battle Saber seemed to be constantly absorbing some blood. As it absorbed more and more blood, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber began to show a faint blood-red glow. It also seemed to have be stronger. Now that he was in the middle of a battle, he didn¡¯t have time to explore in detail the changes on the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Instead, he charged toward the Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader. Not long after, he arrived in front of the massive beast. The humongous leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs charged towards Lu Yu, its massive body engulfed in fiery mes. Lu Yu dared not underestimate his opponent. He activated the Shadowstep technique and nimbly dodged to the side of the Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader. Following that, Lu Yu lifted the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and shed out with all his strength. Critical Hit Enhancement activated, increase by 30%! In one stroke of the saber, the Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader was seriously injured and let out a ferocious roar. As if sensing that Lu Yu was no ordinary human, the Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader lost all will to fight and hurriedly retreated, trying desperately to escape. At the same time, the other remaining Crimson Haired Warthogs around him also rushed over and began charging at Lu Yu. In fact, some of the Crimson Haired Warthogs were still fighting other warriors when they suddenly abandoned their battle midway to charge at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was a bit surprised. He did not expect that the leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs had developed intelligence and had a humanized consciousness. Naturally, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. He activated the Shadowstep technique again. Even though he was wearing an extremely thick and heavy te armor, Lu Yu¡¯s figure was still incredibly agile. In just a few steps, he caught up to the fleeing Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader and swung his saber out in one big sh. The Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader tried to counter attack in panic, but it was toote. With a full-strength strike, Critical Hit Enhancement was triggered again, increase by 80%! With a single sh, Lu Yu sliced the Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader in half! Now, Lu Yu noticed that the blood of the Crimson Haired Warthog was being absorbed little by little by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs had already been in by Lu Yu. The other Crimson Haired Warthogs around him were all in a state of panic and rapidly retreated towards the outer city. As for the leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs, because its body was engulfed in fiery mes to begin with, even after it died, the fiery mes burned for a long time before extinguishing. In this short period of time, the corpse of the leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs was almost roasted to perfection, and the fragrant aroma of the roast meat wafted everywhere. Lu Yu was also a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t quite expect that the leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs would be cooked immediately after death by its own mes. There was actually a good oue¡­ Lu Yu was already a bit hungry. With his Gluttony Talent, he digested food extremely quickly. He had already digested most of the wild bluefin tuna he had ordered at the Resplendent East Restaurant earlier. At this point, upon smelling the fragrant aroma of the roast meat, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t control himself any longer. He was even more enticed by the fact that the meat of the leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs smelled extremely fragrant. It was not something ordinary pork couldpare to. Lu Yu hurried forward and began devouring the meat heartily. Although there was no seasoning and it was only cooked through its own fiery mes, it was nheless extremely delicious. However, it was a pity that the fiery mes were too strong. Many parts of the body had been burnt to a crisp or burnt to the point that they could no longer be eaten. Only the leg of the Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader was still rtively intact and could still be eaten. It wasn¡¯t long before Lu Yu finished all of the edible meat on that Crimson Haired Warthogs¡¯ leader. Lu Yu rubbed his stomach with satisfaction and felt a sense offort. He did not feel full yet as there were too many burnt areas that could not be eaten. At this moment, a series of notifications appeared in front of Lu Yu. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten a B-ss elite Crimson Haired Warthog. Received: Strength +302, Constitution +234, Agility+198, Red Lotus Battle Energy (A-ss)!] At the same time, a warm current flowed through his body, and he could feel the strength of his physical body increasing. Having just exhausted himself in the battle earlier, Lu Yu suddenly felt very energetic, as if his body was filled with infinite strength. When he saw this notification, Lu Yu was shocked. It was an A-ss fire-attribute skill! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Turning from Defense to Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu¡¯s face was filled with joy as he hastily checked the effect. [Red Lotus Battle Energy] Level: A-ss Introduction: It can transform one¡¯s health vitality into the essence of a powerful Red Lotus True Fire. It can be used to defend or attack, creating terrifying destructive power! When he saw the effect, Lu Yu was very pleased. In addition, Lu Yu also thought of the Furnace skill. Furnace Skills could not only burn one¡¯s health vitality and increase one¡¯s strength. He could also use it the other way around, burning his strength to increase his health vitality. This meant that Lu Yu could also use the Furnace skill to increase his health vitality and increase the power of his Red Lotus Battle Energy! Lu Yu looked at the remaining Crimson Haired Warthogs scurrying around and hurriedly tested the power of the Red Lotus Battle Energy. With the trigger of his thought, his health vitality surged out and it rallied the fire-attribute energy in the atmosphere. A beam of red light shed and a massive ball of red me appeared around Lu Yu. It¡¯s the Red Lotus True Fire! As Lu Yu attempted to control it, the Red Lotus True Fire morphed into various shapes along with the change in his intentions. ...... It could turn into fireballs, fire beams, or a rain of fire. It could attack, or it could turn into an armor of fiery mes and surround Lu Yu¡¯s body to act as a defensive shield! At this moment, three totally clueless Crimson Haired Warthogs charged towards Lu Yu. ¡°Just in time! I can use you to test the power of the Red Lotus True Fire!¡± With a fierce shout from Lu Yu, the Red Lotus True Fire turned into three beams of fire that shot towards the three Crimson Haired Warthogs. All 3 beams hit their targets. The 3 Crimson Haired Warthogs instantly becameplete roasted pigs. In fact, due to the overwhelming power of the Red Lotus True Fire, they were all burnt to a crisp! Lu Yu was very surprised to see this. At the same time, he also noticed something different. ording to the notifications he read about the leader of the Crimson Haired Warthogs, it was only a B-ss beast. The fiery mes on its body were only ordinary mes, and its power was not that great. However, after being eaten by Lu Yu, he had obtained an even higher level A-ss skill, the Red Lotus Battle Energy. The power of the Red Lotus True Fire was also not anything like ordinary mes. Its power was way higher by several levels. Lu Yu was a bit confused, but at the same time he was also wondering whether his Red Lotus Battle Energy would be stronger if he ate a few more elite Crimson Haired Warthogs. Thinking of this, Lu Yu looked towards the outer city walls. There weren¡¯t many Crimson Haired Warthogs around him now, and there was totally no sign of any elite Crimson Haired Warthogs at all. However, at the outer city wall, there was still arge number of Crimson Haired Warthogs. There would definitely be some elite Crimson Haired Warthogs among them! Without hesitation, Lu Yu picked up the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and rushed towards the outer city wall. Along the way, some Crimson Haired Warthogs attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu either finished them off with one strike of the saber or manipted the Red Lotus True Fire to kill them off outright. In his charge, he crushed everything in his path. All of a sudden, the remaining Crimson Haired Warthogs realized the menace Lu Yu posed and they all fled in the direction of the outer city in fear. Meanwhile, Lu Yu followed closely behind in hot pursuit. At the foot of the inner city wall, the martial arts practitioners who were still fighting were suddenly left stranded as their Crimson Haired Warthog in front of them fled. All of the practitioners were stupefied when they saw the Crimson Haired Warthogs fleeing in the distance and Lu Yu chasing after them all alone with his saber. Initially, they hade here to fight a defensive battle, so why had the battle changed from defending to attacking? And that one person chasing after a group of Crimson Haired Warthogs? What in the world was going on? ¡°D*mn, who is that old man? Why is he so aggressive?¡± ¡°Hisbat strength is too terrifying. These Crimson Haired Warthogs are not his match at all!¡± ¡°That seems to be the new Great Martial Master. He hasn¡¯t joined any dojo yet.¡± ¡°D*mn, which dojo master wouldn¡¯t want to grab this sort of talent?¡± ¡°Quick! Follow him and attack together!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, all these warriors ran after Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu¡¯s pace was too fast. In addition, there were still some remaining Crimson Haired Warthogs that they had to dispatch along the way. These warriors simply couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace. On the other hand, Lu Yu was chasing them relentlessly with his saber. Initially, the Crimson Haired Warthogs were scattered far and wide, and Lu Yu¡¯s speed was very slow. However, as they approached the outer city walls, the Crimson Haired Warthogs gradually increased in number, and Lu Yu¡¯s speed also slowed down further. With the Red Lotus True Fire in his left hand and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his right, Lu Yu continued the bloodbath, and one Crimson Haired Warthog after another fell to the ground. As he battled, Lu Yu¡¯s control over the Red Lotus True Fire became more adept. Lu Yu then tried deploying the Red Lotus True Fire behind his back, forming a wall of fire in a sh. This way, Lu Yu¡¯s fight with the Crimson Haired Warthogs would be much easier. The Crimson Haired Warthogs behind him would be burned to death by the wall of Red Lotus True Fire, and Lu Yu would not have to deal with the Crimson Haired Warthogs behind him. As Lu Yu continued to push forward, one Crimson Haired Warthog after another turned into a corpse and copsed to the ground. These ordinary Crimson Haired Warthogs wouldn¡¯t increase Lu Yu¡¯s strength by much. Under normal circumstances, he could still eat them for leisure to asionally to increase his strength a bit. However, Lu Yu was naturally not satisfied with this now. He wanted to leave the remaining space in his stomach for the powerful Fearsome Beasts to increase his strength by leaps and bounds. Moreover, there were not many opportunities toe into contact withrge numbers of Fearsome Beast corpses. The city siege of the Fearsome Beasts was a crisis for other martial arts practitioners and ordinary citizens. Their lives could be in danger at any time. However, for Lu Yu, this was a rare opportunity to increase his strength. Not long after, there were signs of mes flickering nearby, and Lu Yu finally encountered another elite Crimson Haired Warthog. Simr to the elite Crimson Haired Warthog from before, it was humongous and its whole body was surrounded by fiery mes. In fact, it was even slightlyrger than the earlier elite Crimson Haired Warthog and so, seemed to be stronger. Upon seeing this powerful elite Crimson Haired Warthog, Lu Yu felt as if he had just seen a piece of delectable meat. Health vitality surged as the Red Lotus True Fire burst forth. The thick Red Lotus True Fire raged across the surrounding areas. Immediately, the 7 or 8 Crimson Haired Warthogs around Lu Yu were engulfed by the Red Lotus True Fire and killed instantly. An empty space was cleared around Lu Yu in the next second. Lu Yu picked up the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and finished off the few remaining Crimson Haired Warthogs in front of him. He then came to the elite Crimson Haired Warthog. As if it had smelled the blood of many Crimson Haired Warthogs on Lu Yu¡¯s body, this elite Crimson Haired Warthog red at Lu Yu with bloodshot eyes filled with vengeful hatred. Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything else and straightaway activated his Red Lotus Battle Energy. A huge beam of Red Lotus True Fire shot towards the elite Crimson Haired Warthog. The elite Crimson Haired Warthog¡¯s body was huge, so it could not dodge in time and was hit directly. The elite Crimson Haired Warthog belonged to the fire-attribute, but hit by the Red Lotus True Fire, it sustained severe injuries, and its body was covered in burns. Now that he had the upper hand, Lu Yu followed up immediately with another attack using the Furnace skill. Burning his strength to increase his health vitality, he doubled his health vitality! Next, he activated the Red Lotus Battle Energy again, and the Red Lotus True Fire appeared once more. It was about the same size as before, but now it was much more fiery, and the power contained within it had multiplied! With the enhanced Red Lotus True Fire, he formed a fire beam and shot it out. The humongous elite Crimson Haired Warthog was pierced through like paper. Immediately after that, the Red Lotus True Fire med up and in one swift ze, it took the life of this powerful elite Crimson Haired Warthog! Lu Yu quickly withdrew the remaining Red Lotus True Fire to prevent the beast from being burnt. Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it again. After a while, the fragrant smell of the roast meat mixed with the smell of blood spread out. Lu Yu rubbed his hands together eagerly, then he licked his lips, and walked forward with happy anticipation. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: The Terrifying A-ss Fearsome Beast, Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Looking at the nicely roasted elite Crimson Haired Warthogs, Lu Yu was absolutely delighted. This time, Lu Yu withdrew his Red Lotus True Fire in time, then extinguished the fiery mes on the body of the elite Crimson Haired Warthog, so he managed to retain more edible meat. Lu Yu hurried forward and simply tore out the meat with his bare hands. Then he began gobbling down the meat hungrily. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yu to finish the 20 over catties of elite Crimson Haired Warthog¡¯s roasted meat. When Lu Yu had just transmigrated here, he would feel full after consuming 7 or 8 catties of Barbaric Blood Ox meat. However, now, including the food he had eaten before, he had eaten a total of 30 to 40 catties of elite Crimson Haired Warthog meat, but he still did not feel satiated. It seemed that as his evolution level rose, Lu Yu¡¯s appetite and digestive speed also increased. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten B-ss elite Crimson Haired Warthog meat. Received: Strength +324, Health Vitality +278, Agility +158, Crimson Haired Fiery me (B-ss!)] [Crimson Haired Fiery me (B-ss) has automatically fused with Red Lotus Battle Energy (A-ss), increasing its power by 10%!] Lu Yu suddenly felt a warm current flow through his body, and found that his strength had increased by quite a bit. The new fire-attribute skill had already fused with the Red Lotus Battle Energy, which confirmed Lu Yu¡¯s earlier hunch. He suspected that eating these elite Crimson Haired Warthogs would increase the power of his fire-attribute skill, the Red Lotus Battle Energy! As his health vitality surged, a ball of Red Lotus Battle Energy appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s palm. It had the same health vitality, but Lu Yu could feel that its power inside had greatly increased. ...... ¡°Not bad! There should be more elite Crimson Haired Warthogs hanging around here. Forward!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. Following that, Lu Yu picked up the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and continued to ughter his way through the sea of Crimson Haired Warthogs. When dealing with a single Crimson Haired Warthog, Lu Yu simply swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and killed it in one strike. In the face of arge number of Crimson Haired Warthogs, Lu Yu switched to using his Red Lotus Battle Energy, deploying his Red Lotus True Fire to attack the whole horde. Lu Yu also discovered that after obtaining the Red Lotus Battle Energy, hisbat strength had risen to an rming level. He had also gained the ability tounch group attacks, making it much more convenient. After ying most of the Crimson Haired Warthogs around the outer city wall, Lu Yu climbed to the top of the outer city wall. On the top of the outer wall, there were still many Crimson Haired Warthogs. With theunch of his Red Lotus True Fire, the group of Crimson Haired Warthogs were eliminated instantly. Thus, on the top of the outer city wall, Lu Yu continued to ughter until he had almost killed all of them when he spied another elite Crimson Haired Warthog. After sessfully killing it, Lu Yu stepped up once more, put down the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, and began wolfing down the roast meat. As soon as he finished eating, warm currents flowed through his body, and his abilities were elevated once more. A notification then popped up. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten B-ss elite Crimson Haired Warthog. Received: Strength +294, Health Vitality +238, Agility +128, Crimson Haired Fiery me (B-ss!)] [Crimson Haired Fiery me (B-ss) has automatically fused with Red Lotus Battle Energy (A-ss), increasing its power by 8%!] Even though the rewards from this beast were notparable to thest elite Crimson Haired Warthog, it had still given Lu Yu a significant boost. And now, Lu Yu had already eaten the elite Crimson Haired Warthog 3 times, for a grand total of probably 50 catties of meat. It was an astounding amount. However, Lu Yu only felt just barely full, and that if there were more, he should be able to continue eating a lot more. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly heard the sound of movement nearby. Lu Yu thought it was an enemy and immediately turned around. Just as he was about to take up the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to fight, he discovered that it was a human. A woman appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. She wore body-fittingbat clothes and her voluptuous figure was clearly outlined. However, she was in an extremely sorry state right now. Her body was covered in blood, indicating that she had just engaged in a bloody battle. Upon seeing Lu Yu, the woman stepped forward and squatted down to try and help him up, thinking that he was injured. In truth, when Lu Yu squatted down just now, it was simply to gobble down the elite Crimson Haired Warthog meat, that was all. ¡°Are you all right? Why didn¡¯t you follow the other residents retreating? Are you lost? Seriously, how can they abandon an old man like you here? How dangerous!¡± the woman grumbled in annoyance. When he heard her, Lu Yu immediately understood that this was a misunderstanding. She must have seen his white hair and assumed that he was an ordinary person. However, after carefully thinking about it, Lu Yu also understood. If a normal martial arts practitioner was really powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have white hair even if he was 90 years old. He would not age so easily. Only those whose powers were weak or if they were ordinary people would they age as they grew older. Their hair would turn all white and their faces would be filled with wrinkles. Lu Yu knew that he had been misunderstood, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. So he simply shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The woman thought that Lu Yu didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her, so she quickly said, ¡°I am the deputy-captain of the 4th squadron, Song Yu. It is my responsibility to protect all you residents, so you don¡¯t need to worry about being a burden to me. Wait a moment, I have something urgent to report first.¡± Song Yu looked around in confusion. She remembered that this ce was swarming with Crimson Haired Warthogs just now. She and her teammates had tried to break out of their siege together, but her teammates ended up suffering serious injuries. Now, she was the only one left in the entire squadron. When Song Yu heard somemotion earlier, she quickly rushed over. She thought that the warriors inside the city hade to pick them up. However, when she arrived, she did not see a single Crimson Haired Warthog. She also did not see any warriors either. She only saw one old man who survived. Song Yu didn¡¯t understand how all the Crimson Haired Warthogs had disappeared. What she didn¡¯t know was that most of the Crimson Haired Warthogs had already been burnt to ashes by Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus True Fire. Nheless, Song Yu did not dwell on this for long. She quickly took out hermunicator and tried to contact the people inside the city. However, after fiddling with it for some time, Song Yu fell into despair. In the battle just now, all hermunication devices were damaged. ¡°What should we do? Themunicators are all broken. We can¡¯t contact anyone in the city!¡± Song Yu muttered anxiously. Her 4th squadron was the first to reach the battlefield, and also the first toe into contact with the horde of Crimson Haired Warthogs. In the battle just now, Song Yu discovered that the information provided was wrong. In the original report, this round of Fearsome Beasts attacking the city was mainly led by C-ss Crimson Haired Warthogs. The strongest among them were the B-ss elite Crimson Haired Warthogs. However, after the real battlemenced, Song Yu realized that the hordes of C-ss Crimson Haired Warthogs were only leading the charge upfront. Behind the herds of Crimson Haired Warthogs was the truly powerful Fearsome Beast. It was actually the A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth! An A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was way too powerful. The city would need to mobilize arge number of experts to deal with it in order to have some chance of winning the battle. However, now that themunicator was broken, Song Yu had no way of contacting the city to convey thistest information to them. Right at this moment, continuous light trembling could be felt on the ground. Lu Yu and Song Yu turned around. A massive Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth emerged before their startled eyes. It waspletely covered in red fur, and its body was incredibly big, easily reaching 4 to 5 meters in height. Standing in front of it, Lu Yu and Song Yu appeared so tiny. Song Yu was very frightened inwardly. With her strength, there was no way she could fight an A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. However, steadfastly upholding the belief that soldiers had to protect the defenseless civilians, Song Yu still stood up with her saber and faced the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth head on, fully prepared to risk everything she had. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Bloody Battle Against the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Song Yu stared at the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, a humongous A-ss Fearsome Beast, with nervousness and anxiety written all over her face. In the face of such a monstrous creature, she had no confidence of winning at all. Earlier, even with the full squadron¡¯s support fighting valiantly alongside her, she and her team were no match for the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Now that she was all alone with injuries to boot, how could she possibly defeat it? However, she was the only one left in the squadron now, and there was no way for her to retreat. Behind her was an unarmed, defenseless old man. There was no way out for them. Song Yu gritted her teeth and prepared to give everything she had. However, at this moment, Lu Yu pulled her away. Song Yu felt the tremendous strength in Lu Yu¡¯s hand and was caught off guard. This old man was not an ordinary civilian after all but a martial arts practitioner? Under Song Yu¡¯s astonished gaze, Lu Yu walked forward with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand and stood face to face with the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Lu Yu also felt quite a bit of pressure facing the A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. He didn¡¯t dare lower his guard and unleashed his full aura. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth let out a loud, long roar, as if it felt that it had been looked down upon. Then it immediately charged across the ground and as it reared up, it extended one massive foot, preparing to stomp on Lu Yu. It was impossible to stop such a humongous body and the terrifying charging force. ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Yu cried out in fear. ...... However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t retreat. The Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill activated, 14 times increase! The Furnace skill activated, igniting health vitality, strength was doubled! He then mobilized all his strength and triggered the Critical Hit Enhancement, increase by 50% ! Layer uponyer of augmentations led to a 42 times increase! Lu Yu raised his arm and intercepted the attack by the charging Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth head on. The two collided violently and the ground trembled slightly. Lu Yu¡¯s arm sank slightly, then he stabilized himself and was no longer sinking down under the beast¡¯s weight. He was able to repel this terrifying attack from the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth head on with brute force! Right behind him, Song Yu stared in shock. ¡°He¡¯s a Great Martial Master!¡± Song Yu eximed. At first, Song Yu had thought that Lu Yu was an ordinary civilian simply because he had a head full of white hair and wrinkles. She never once thought that Lu Yu could be so powerful that he could intercept the violent attack of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth with his bare hands! The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was an A-ss Fearsome Beast. Its forte was brute strength. For someone to be able to repel the fierce attack of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meant that he must have the strength of a Great Martial Master at the very least! Lu Yu pushed up abruptly. Exerting his full strength, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was forced back several meters by Lu Yu. In the brief respite, Lu Yu turned around and red at Song Yu. ¡°Go hide by the side. Protect yourself properly and don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Song Yu¡¯s capability was far from enough. Coupled with the fact that she was now injured, herbat ability was severely curtailed. If she remained here, not only would she be of no help to Lu Yu, she might end up causing more trouble. Upon hearing these words, Song Yu immediately realized what was going on, and hastily ran to one side to hide, trying her best not to get in the way of Lu Yu¡¯s battle. At this time, Lu Yu was looking at the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth with a deadly serious demeanor. This Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, an A-ss Fearsome Beast, was unbelievably strong. In the earlier head-on sh of strength, Lu Yu had also clearly understood the strength of this Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Its overall strength was just slightly weaker than Lu Yu¡¯s full strength. However, Lu Yu¡¯s advantage over the beast in strength was just that little bit. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do much damage to it based on this slim edge. Moreover, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s size was so much bigger, so its physical strength was definitely a lot greater than Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu knew that it would not be advantageous to himself if the battle dragged on for too long. Currently, there were only two choices. One was to go all out, making good use of the Red Lotus Battle Energy, and kill the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth as quickly as possible. There must not be any dy. The other option was to parry with the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and stall for as much time as possible, while waiting for the other warriors in the inner city toe and provide support. However, in the second option, if the reinforcements from the inner city did not arrive in time, Lu Yu would be in danger. By that time, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength left to fight the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth anymore. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu still felt that it was safer to rely on himself. He chose to fight with his full strength and y the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Apart from having the assurance of his own reliability, if Lu Yu slew the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth all alone, then the spoils of war belonged to him alone. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was so powerful, and it was an A-ss Fearsome Beast at that. If Lu Yu could eat it, he would definitely be able to elevate his ability by leaps and bounds. After making up his mind, Lu Yu immediately took action. In terms of strength, Lu Yu had a small advantage, but it wasn¡¯t enough for him to win outright. However, Lu Yu still had the powerful Blood Emperor Battle Saber and Red Lotus Battle Energy. If he could make good use of both of them, he felt that his chances of winning would be very high. Lu Yu raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and activated all of his augmentation skills at once. The augmentation factors ovepped and stacked up, unleashing his aura at full force. A terrifying strength was infused into the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The characteristic of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was that, the greater the power, the stronger the saber. Under such a powerful force, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber glinted with shes of light. It emitted a continuous drone of low saber hums, as if it was yearning for battle and fresh blood. Lu Yu activated Shadowstep and charged towards the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth came charging at Lu Yu again in a stampede. However, this time, Lu Yu didn¡¯t go for a head-on sh with it. The first time he did it was only to protect Song Yu and get some idea of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s actual strength. As the Shadowstepunched into action, Lu Yu¡¯s speed immediately increased. His body shed momentarily and he nimbly dodged the stampede of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and reached its side. Unleashing his full strength, he swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber at the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. With his full strength,bined with the sharpness of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, in one single sh, the saber tore open the thick armor covering the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s body, leaving a long gash. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth let out a roar in pain. Immediately afterwards, red fiery mes burst forth and covered its whole body before sweeping out in a sea of fire towards Lu Yu. Although the te armor on Lu Yu¡¯s body had incredibly powerful physical defense, it wasn¡¯t very effective against mes. All of a sudden, Lu Yu¡¯s entire body heated up. He hurriedly activated Shadowstep and retreated into the distance. Even Lu Yu was shocked by the scorching heat of the te armor on his body. If he had retreated toote, he might have been roasted already. Lu Yu did not expect the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth to possess such a powerful fire-attribute energy, besides having tremendous physical strength. However, at the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were now filled with desire. If he could sessfully y this Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and eat its meat, then Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus Battle Energy might receive a big boost! At this thought, Lu Yu hurriedly activated his Red Lotus Battle Energy. A huge beam of fire about the size of a person appeared and went shooting towards the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was not to be outdone either. Red fiery mes converged and went flying in the opposite direction. On one side were red fiery mes, and on the other side were blood-red fiery mes. They shed together explosively. On impact, Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus Battle Energy was slightly superior and it sessfully suppressed the other strike. It then continued its momentum and finally hit the body of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. However, after having much of its power absorbed on impact by the red fiery mes of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, there wasn¡¯t much power left in the Red Lotus Battle Energy and it did not cause much damage to the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s body. Seeing his Red Lotus Battle Energy seeding anding out ahead of the opponent¡¯s strike, Lu Yu felt very relieved. After all, this was an improved Red Lotus Battle Energy that was extremely powerful. It was not at all inferior to the fire-attribute skills of an A-ss Fearsome Beast. After learning that the Red Lotus Battle Energy was better at neutralizing the opponent¡¯s attack, Lu Yu then activated the Furnace skill in reverse. Igniting strength, he doubled his health vitality! As his health vitality surged, the Red Lotus True Fire converged once again. This time, the Red Lotus True Fire was much smaller in size than before. Instead of the size of a person, it was now as thick as a leg. However, its power was concentrated inside this smaller size, and the power contained within it was several times greater than before! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Battle To Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

With the doubling of health vitality, the power of the Red Lotus True Fire was also doubled. Coupled with the experience that Lu Yu had gained earlier, hepressed the Red Lotus True Fire and condensed its strength. By doing that, he enabled the overall power to increase several times. After condensing, the fire beam formed by Red Lotus True Fire shot out. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth once againunched its wall of red fiery mes and came charging at Lu Yu. This time, Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus True Fire shot through it and struck the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s body directly, leaving behind numerous wounds. However, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth had dense skin and thick flesh. It didn¡¯t seem to be affected much and was still able to continue fighting. Song Yu, who was not far away, watched all this scene unfold in utter disbelief. This guy was actually able to fight head-on with the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, and even suppress its attacks! How terrifying was his strength? This guy was no ordinary Great Martial Master! Meanwhile, Lu Yu continued to battle. Although the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth had dense skin and thick flesh, the attack by Red Lotus True Fire earlier had already caused considerable damage. If the battle continued in this vein, he should be able to defeat the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth very soon. Like before, Lu Yu deployed the same tactic of doubling his health vitality, then with the condensed Red Lotus True Fire, heunched it at the beast. At the same time, Lu Yu raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and charged towards the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. ...... The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth struggled to fight back. Having just sustained some injuries from the impact of Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus True Fire, it now faced Lu Yu with his Blood Emperor Battle Saber. It immediately charged towards him. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t face it head-on anymore. He activated Shadowstep and dodging nimbly, he instantly arrived at the side of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. This was the location where the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth had been injured by Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus True Fire. Blood was flowing out non-stop from the wound. If not for the dense skin and thick flesh of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, it would have copsed a long ago after losing so much blood. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were cruel and merciless as he brandished the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and struck out with all his might. Critical Hit Strengthening was triggered, increase by 60%! Lu Yu suddenly shed viciously at the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s gaping wound. As the saber stuck, the enormous Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth emitted a loud wail of pain and anguish. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t stop. He continued to sh several times, aiming his saber directly and repeatedly at the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s wounds. The wound was less than half an arm¡¯s length initially. Under Lu Yu¡¯s relentless hacking, within a few strikes it had erged to half the size of a human. One could even see the flesh and blood right inside the opening. Unable to bear it any longer, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth aimed a mighty kick at Lu Yu. Mobilizing his Shadowstep, Lu Yu nimbly dodged again and reached the other side of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Over here, there was also a small wound left behind by the Red Lotus True Fire. Lu Yu repeated the same tactic. With a few strikes of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, he shed open the existing wound, and blood flowed out endlessly. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth wailed and howled desperately. Despite its overpowering strength, it couldn¡¯t even touch Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu was feeling very d that he had chosen the Shadowstep technique in the beginning. Compared to other movement techniques of the same level, Shadowstep might not be the speediest, but it was definitely the most agile and nimble within a short distance. It was just like right now. As Lu Yu utilized his Shadowstep, he could move extremely nimbly and dodge and weave within short distances. On the other hand, with the massive bulk of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, it wasn¡¯t able to catch him at all. Even though it had the strength, it was useless against Lu Yu. Furious, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth kept unleashing red fiery mes at his attacker, but Lu Yu simply evaded them effortlessly. Lu Yu did not let up on his attacks even as he dodged. Alternating between the Red Lotus True Fire and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, he unleashed a flurry of relentless attacks. Moreover, whenever there was a chance, Lu Yu would try his best to attack the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s existing wounds. There was no other method he could deploy. The Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s dense skin and thick flesh were simply too tough. If Lu Yu did not focus on his wounds, it would be difficult for him to inflict much damage. Finally, after 4 or 5 attacks by the Red Lotus True Fire and dozens of strikes by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth could no longer hold on and copsed. There were two huge wounds on the left and right side of his body that kept bleeding endlessly. It was seriously injured. The impact from its copse caused the ground to tremble. Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard. He hurriedly rushed forward with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, and shed down a dozen more times. It wasn¡¯t until the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth stopped moving and howling, and was confirmed to have died that Lu Yu finally rxed. Song Yu, who was hiding on one side, could not believe her eyes. She thought that it was amazing that Lu Yu was engaging the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth in closebat, and had assumed that he would hold on until reinforcements arrived. Contrary to her expectations, within such a short time, Lu Yu had single-handedly in an almighty A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth! Only now did Song Yu realize how badly she had underestimated Lu Yu. How was this an unarmed, defenseless old man? He was clearly a terrifying Great Martial Master! At this moment, when Lu Yu verified that he had sessfully in the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, he let out a big sigh of relief. He first used the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to slice off a piece of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s meat, and then used its own condensed mes to roast it on the spot. It wasn¡¯t long before the fragrant aroma of roast meat filled the air. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t care less about his image as he grabbed the meat and started wolfing it down ravenously. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yu to finish roughly another 20 catties worth of Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat. Lu Yu burped with satisfaction as a notification appeared before his eyes. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten the hind leg meat of an A-ss Fearsome Beast, Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Received: Strength +632, Health Vitality +452, Spirit +345, Red Raging mes (A-ss)!] As soon as the notification sounded, Lu Yu felt a warm current flow through his body and a tingling sensation spread through his body. Immediately afterwards, every aspect of Lu Yu¡¯s body experienced an astonishing upgrade. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s external appearance changed again. The few wrinkles that were left on his face faded away, and his white hair gradually turned ck. Before long, Lu Yu¡¯s full head of white hair disappeared, and in its ce was a head of ck hair. With a wrinkle-free face and a strong, muscr body, he did not look like an old man in his 90s at all. He was clearly a mature man in his 40s in the prime of his life! At the side, Song Yu let out a sigh of relief after seeing Lu Yu seed in eliminating the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. She had already been injured earlier on and had been holding out for a long time. After the sense of relief washed over her, she slowly fainted. Just before shepletely lost consciousness, she happened to witness the change in Lu Yu¡¯s appearance, changing from an old man to a mature middle-aged man. Lu Yu was also overjoyed as he sensed the changes in his body. This was a change brought about by reaching a certain level of strength and having a sufficient concentration of health vitality Lu Yu looked at the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s corpse again. Earlier, he had only cut off a piece of meat that weighed about 20 catties and eaten it, but with that, he had already obtained a significant boost in strength. And that piece of 20 catties meat,pared to the whole Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth that was about 4 to 5 persons tall, was merely a drop in the ocean. The remaining Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat was a huge fortune for Lu Yu. Later on, when Lu Yu slowly consumed all of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat, his strength would definitely receive a massive boost, raising it to an incredible level. However, the body of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was too big, and carrying it was extremely troublesome. At this point, Lu Yu recalled that the woman seemed to have an interspatial ring on her hand. He hurriedly walked towards Song Yu. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Arrival of the Military Lord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu came up to Song Yu and saw that she did indeed have a light gray ring on her hand. It seemed rather ordinary, maybe even a little crude. However, from what he remembered, this was an interspatial ring. It was made from special materials and crafted by ancient array formations. It was extremely rare. Lu Yu removed the ring from the unconscious Song Yu¡¯s hand and put it on his own. All of a sudden, Lu Yu sensed a space that was about a hundred cubic meters in size. This was only a basic interspatial ring, so the space was still rtively small. It was only a hundred cubic meters in size. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many things inside. Only a small portion of the space was needed for Lu Yu to put the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth away. Lu Yu walked over to the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth¡¯s corpse and activated the interspatial ring. He then enclosed it inside. After putting the corpse away, Lu Yu was finally relieved. This Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was simply too precious to him. With his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, Lu Yu couldpletely rely on the corpse of this A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, to increase his strength greatly. Lu Yu walked to the edge of the city wall and looked down at the remaining Fearsome Beasts. To his surprise, he discovered that at some unknown time, the remaining Fearsome Beasts that had been battling ferociously down there had all departed from the city wall and were gradually disappearing off into the horizon. Lu Yu suspected that it might have something to do with him killing this Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Perhaps this Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was themander leading this wave of attack by the Fearsome Beasts. With the fall of theirmander, the Fearsome Beasts lost their leader and therefore, gradually retreated. Lu Yu then walked to the other side of the city wall and looked towards the inner city. It was the same situation. ...... There were still plenty of Fearsome Beasts remaining, but they too, were retreating. When he took in all these sights, Lu Yu didn¡¯t try to stop them. In the earlier battle with the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, Lu Yu had expended quite a fair bit of energy, and he was, quite frankly, exhausted. Besides, these Crimson Haired Warthogs weren¡¯t very attractive to Lu Yu since they did not offer him much benefit in terms of boosting his abilities. Then, Lu Yu carried the unconscious Song Yu and mbered down the city wall. Thereafter, he headed towards the inner city. Not long after, he bumped into arge group of warriors who were on their way to render support. Upon seeing that Lu Yu had returned safely by himself, and even brought back the deputy captain of the 4th squadron, everyone was caught by surprise, unable to believe their eyes. At this time, Lu Yu was covered in blood from head to toe, and presented a terribly awful demeanor. However, all warriors looked at Lu Yu with admiration in their eyes. For a person to be able to sh his way all alone to the outer city and still return safely, he not only must have incredible strength, he must also have exceptional courage that was the envy of everyone. Very soon, the City Lord, the Advisor and several dojo masters rushed down to the battle site. They were all stunned by Lu Yu¡¯s appearance. With his white hair turning ck, it meant that Lu Yu had broken through to the next stage during the battle to the death, and his strength had risen tremendously. Lu Yu¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t weak to begin with, yet he had actually achieved another advancement. It made the other people extremely envious. As for the others, they finally understood why Lu Yu was able to rise from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master in a single year. With such courage, he could charge outside fearlessly to confront the wave of Fearsome Beasts attacking the city all by himself. This sort of willpower was not something that ordinary people possess! Very soon, Song Yu was secretly sent to the military hospital for treatment. The warriors who were cleaning up the battlefield quickly discovered arge number of Fearsome Beast corpses at the foot of the outer city walls as well as on the top of the city walls. Judging from the trail of the corpses, it would appear that they were strewn along the direction that Lu Yu was heading at that time. When this news spread to the city, everyone marveled at the feat that he aplished. At this moment, Lu Yu was invited to the City Lord¡¯s Office. The dojo masters of the 4 dojos were also here. ¡°Mr. Lu, in the battle with the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city, your act of heroism is iparable. I take off my hat to you!¡± East End Dojo Master Tan Jun cupped his fists at Lu Yu in a respectful greeting. Jiang Zilong, the dojo master of West Universe Dojo, who was standing by the side, smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes. You¡¯ve turned the battle of defending the city into one of attacking the Fearsome Beasts. Only you can achieve such a remarkable feat!¡± The other two dojo masters also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Most of the corpses of the Fearsome Beasts in the outer city were probably your handiwork, Mr. Lu. It¡¯s really impressive.¡± ¡°Oh yes, Mr. Lu. Have you given consideration to which dojo you wish to join?¡± Before Lu Yu could answer, the dojo master of West Universe Dojo smiled and said, ¡°Gentlemen, after this battle, you all still want to recruit Mr. Lu into your dojo? In my opinion, none of our 4 dojos here are worthy of Mr. Lu.¡± The other dojo masters were dumbstruck when they heard his words. However, after thinking through for a while, they immediately understood his underlying meaning. With Lu Yu¡¯s formidable strength and his unrivaled contributions in this battle, he would inevitably be showered with rewards and favor by all sides. Naturally, their dojos would no longer have anypetitive edge. It was highly unlikely that any of the dojos would be able to retain him. In an instant, the dojo masters felt an immense sense of regret. If they had known about the oue beforehand, they would have added a few more conditions to make their offer more attractive, sparing no expense to entice Lu Yu to join their dojo. If he had joined a dojo first before joining in the battle, they would be in a better position to retain Lu Yu. At this moment, City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng and City Lord Yan Hong walked over at the same time. Qin Cheng first went up and congratted Lu Yu. ¡°Mr. Lu, you have demonstrated extraordinary talent in this battle. You are now the center of attention. Congrattions!¡± City Lord Yan Hong smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, in this battle, your battle achievements are truly illustrious. You have made the greatest contribution in the city¡¯s sess in repelling the Fearsome Beasts. If you want any reward, feel free to tell me. As long as it is within my ability to grant you, I will definitely fulfill it. Oh yes! Would you like me to appoint you to run the 5th dojo in the city? You can be the dojo master of the Central Dojo! Your dojo will be ranked above the existing 4 dojos and it will be thergest dojo in the city. The City Lord¡¯s Office will provide assistance and support in all aspects.¡± ¡°Central Dojo?¡± The jaws of the other 4 dojo masters dropped collectively. All along, there had been ns to set up a Central Dojo, but there had never been a suitable candidate to take on the role of the dojo master. The 4 dojos were also focused on improving their abilities, thinking that they could be strong enough to be the Central Dojo. That was why they had been focused on preserving their strength. Never in their wildest dreams did they imagine that after this battle, the City Lord would straightaway hand over control of the Central Dojo to this new Great Martial Master. Although they were all exceedingly envious, the dojo masters of the 4 great dojos were not jealous. They had all witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s strength with their own eyes, and they acknowledged that they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to him. They willingly epted that Lu Yu was the ideal candidate to take on the role of the Central Dojo Master. When Lu Yu heard this, he was somewhat surprised that the City Lord would directly appoint him as the Central Dojo¡¯s dojo master. The dojo master of the Central Dojo was ranked above the 4 great dojos. In this city, his position was extremely high, second only to the City Lord. His rank was even higher than the City Lord¡¯s Advisor. It was truly unbelievable. At this moment, an announcement could be hearding from outside. ¡°The Military Lord of the Gamma Military Zone has arrived!¡± The City Lord, the Advisor, and the 4 dojo masters exchanged looks of astonishment. ¡°What? The Military Lord is here!¡± This city was under the jurisdiction of the Gamma Military Zone, just one of many under its jurisdiction. Although the Military Lord was in charge of military affairs and the City Lord was in charge of the city administration, both being responsible for two separate aspects, the Military Lord¡¯s jurisdiction included several cities, so his status was naturally much higher than the City Lord¡¯s. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Held in High Regard and Richly Rewarded by the Military Lord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Inside the City Lord¡¯s Office, everyone hurried out to wee them. Amidst the jostling crowd, a dignified middle-aged man walked over. Even though his aura was restrained, everyone present could still feel the great pressure he emanated when they saw him. Lu Yu also frowned slightly. Was this the Military Lord of the Gamma Military Zone? Not surprisingly, the Military Lord¡¯s highly restrained aura was already exerting so much pressure on the people around. If his aura was fully released, how much more terrifying would it be? ¡°Wee, Honorable Military Lord!¡± ¡°Wee to the City, Military Lord!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone bowed respectfully and weed the Military Lord effusively. ¡°Good day, everyone. Thank you for all your hard work defending the city from the attack this time.¡± The Military Lord, Xu Qingguo, did not put on airs and greeted everyone with an easy-going smile. Then, the Military Lord walked straight towards Lu Yu and stopped in front of him. ¡°Mr. Lu, right? I have heard all about your aplishments during the battle to defend the city. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done,¡± said Military Lord Xu Qingguo as he extended his hand in wee. Lu Yu was somewhat nervous, but he quickly recovered himself and extended his hand as well. ...... They both shook hands. To think that the Military Lord hade here to shake hands with Lu Yu in person! When the people nearby saw this scene, they were all bowled over. The Military Lord Xu Qingguo was looking at Lu Yu with a face full of appreciation at this point. Xu Qingguo had already looked through Lu Yu¡¯s information. Lu Yu had participated in the Holy War and was an honored warrior of the older generation. A year ago, he almost dropped below the level of Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. A yearter, he had developed and advanced to the level of a Great Martial Master. His rate of development was astonishing. As a Military Lord, he himself had never seen such an unimaginable rate of development. In this battle to defend the city under a D-ss threat, Lu Yu¡¯s performance was even more dazzling. He took the lead and slew who knew how many Fearsome Beasts and even took down an A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Hisbat strength was downright astonishing! Xu Qingguo didn¡¯t know what had happened to Lu Yu¡¯s body, but he could roughly guess that Lu Yu must have awakened some extraordinary talent. To be able to achieve enlightenment at such an advanced age and awaken a powerful talent, his future potential was unfathomable. Xu Qingguo knew full well that Lu Yu would grow in strength rapidly in the near future and be an indomitable expert. In fact, he might well be the hope of all mankind! A talent such as him must be won over to his side at all costs. At this moment, Xu Qingguo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you interested in joining my Gamma Military Zone? You can be the captain of the 4th squadron!¡± ¡°The 4th squadron is under the direct management of the Military Lord. They are not managed by the city. The rank of the captain of the 4th squadron is slightly higher than that of the City Lord.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked out your details. You¡¯re still living in the old district, right? I can give you a new house in the city center. If you¡¯re interested in taking up the role of the dojo master, you can also use the same piece ofnd to establish your dojo.¡± ¡°Additionally, you have made great contributions in this battle to defend the city. You should be rewarded ordingly. I will reward you with 100 million federal coins!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a car, do you? I just happened to have received a new limited edition sports car powered by a Fearsome Beast¡¯s crystal core recently. It¡¯s not bad, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°If you need anything else, feel free to state your conditions.¡± Xu Qingguo¡¯s offer was unprecedentedly generous. The City Lord and the others watched enviously. Apart from these generous terms, there was something even more important than all of these things. And it was the fact that the Military Lord, Xu Qingguo held him in such high regard. If he could gain the Military Lord¡¯s favor, his future would be limitless! However, when they turned to look at Lu Yu, in the face of so many generous conditions, Lu Yu didn¡¯t seem to care. His face was calm and expressionless. Everyone sighed inwardly. ¡°He¡¯s a genius Great Martial Master after all. We ordinary people can¡¯tpare to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to be so indifferent to fame and fortune. He¡¯s indeed a noble spirit far removed from worldly desires!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How can ordinary people like uspare to a genius who can advance to the level of a Great Martial Master from the level of a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior in a year?¡± ¡°In a battle, he is leading up front. In front of rewards, he remains calm and is not tempted. It is truly admirable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly my honor to be acquainted with an expert like Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even Xu Qingguo was surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s impassive demeanor. As a Military Lord, simply presenting his aura here was enough to make ordinary people respect him, perhaps even tremble with fear. He had made so many generous offers that were practically unprecedented. He had never held anyone in such high regard before, and had never taken the initiative to make such generous offers to anyone. Yet now, faced with this monumental wave of generosity, Lu Yu was actually able to remain calm and indifferent? Xu Qingguo could not help but doubt whether the terms in his offer were perhaps not attractive enough? Xu Qingguo asked with some sense of helplessness. ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t seem to be interested. Is my offer not attractive enough, or are you more interested in other aspects?¡± At this time, Lu Yu spoke up, ¡°Honorable Military Lord, may I ask about the culinary skills of the kitchen staff at the 4th squadron? How is the food there?¡± Everyone present was bbergasted. It had never crossed their mind that, with so many attractive terms and offersid out before Lu Yu, the first thing he asked about was food¡­ ¡°What?¡± The Military Lord Xu Qingguo waspletely bewildered. Never in his wildest imagination did he expect Lu Yu to ask such a question. Seeing that Lu Yu was dead serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Xu Qingguo couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the food at the 4th squadron is very good. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the food there, you can just tell me. I¡¯ll help you improve until you¡¯re satisfied. How about it?¡± Lu Yu bowed slightly and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I must thank you, Honorable Military Lord.¡± All the other conditions were indeed generous and tempting, but in Lu Yu¡¯s view, they were nothing much. Lu Yu was well aware of the reason the Military Lord held him in such high regard and offered him so many generous terms. It was because he valued Lu Yu¡¯s strength and had high hopes for his potential. And everything that happened so far was built on the basis of Lu Yu¡¯s abilities. Therefore, the most important thing for Lu Yu was, of course, to continue elevating his abilities. With his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, food was naturally his biggest concern. As long as the food was good enough, Lu Yu could continue to advance and his strength would rise rapidly. Once he had his strength, everything else would naturally fall into ce. Now that Lu Yu had finally epted his offer, the Military Lord Xu Qingguo was very relieved. He was very pleased that he had finally won over such a future powerhouse. After that, the Military Lord and City Lord distributed the various rewards to the internal staff. When the distribution was finallypleted, the Military Lord, being a busy man with many things on his te, left. At this point, the City Lord Yan Hong added, ¡°By the way, Mr. Lu, I will have to trouble you to make another trip here in a week¡¯s time. At that time, there will be amendation ceremony. You must attend this event because that is when you will be formally appointed. In the interim until then, you can set up your Central Dojo on thend that has been allocated to you.¡± ¡°All right, I understand.¡± Lu Yu nodded in acknowledgment. During the distribution of rewards just now, a piece ofnd was allocated to Lu Yu. Originally, there was a 10-storey building on that piece ofnd. It was the dojo that had not beenpleted previously. In terms of funds, there were rewards from the Military Lord and also grants from the City Lord. During this time until the ceremony, Lu Yu nned to give that tall building aplete makeover and turn it into his future Central Dojo. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Destruction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After leaving the City Lord¡¯s Office, Lu Yu first went to look for his family. When he had just received the news of the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor Qin Cheng had arranged for someone to bring Lu Yu¡¯s family from the outer city to the inner safety bunker to hide from the Fearsome Beasts. This was the care and consideration that the city should provide to a new Great Martial Master. It was also because of this that Lu Yu was able to venture out and y Fearsome Beasts with a peace of mind. Otherwise, he would be so worried about them that he would have gone to look for his family to protect them. After locating his family, they regrouped at his previous home in the outer city. When Lu Yu arrived, the neighborhood was in ruins, but there was no serious damage to his home. After all, there was no one at home, so the Crimson Haired Warthogs did note in to destroy the house. Seeing that Lu Yu had returned, his wife, Giovanna, and their children, Lu Shan and Lu Shui hurried over. ¡°Old man, are you all right?¡± Giovanna asked with a worried expression. His daughter, Lu Shui, noticed the change in Lu Yu¡¯s appearance and eximed, ¡°Dad, your hair has turned ck and you¡¯ve be younger!¡± Lu Shan and Giovanna also noticed this and scrutinized Lu Yu in astonishment. Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I gained some enlightenment while ying the Fearsome Beasts and achieved breakthrough on the spot. It brought about some changes to my body.¡± ¡°You went out to y Fearsome Beasts? That¡¯s so dangerous! What if something happens to you, then what will happen to us?¡± Giovanna said to him reproachfully. Lu Yu took out his Great Martial Master golden badge and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m very safe.¡± ...... ¡°A Great Martial Master¡¯s badge!¡± Lu Shan eximed. He grabbed it from Lu Yu¡¯s hand excitedly and examined it closely. It waspletely made of gold, with exquisite craftsmanship. It was indeed what one would expect of a Great Martial Master badge. The family never imagined that Lu Yu had reached the level of a Great Martial Master. At first, they were worried that Lu Yu would lose his status as a Martial Master if he were to be tested again. In the end, not only did he not lose his status as a Martial Master, he was even elevated to the level of Great Martial Master! After Lu Yu recounted his adventures, his whole family was very happy. Now that Lu Yu had be a Great Martial Master, his lifespan was increased, and their family¡¯s lives would be so much easier henceforth. The family gathered together and chatted for a while. As the Fearsome Beasts had just been repelled, some stragglers mighte back to attack again. Lu Yu told his family to stay at home to rest and not venture outside, in case they encountered more danger. As for Lu Yu, he left the house and proceeded to an open space within the inner city. This piece ofnd was not small, but it was a little barren. There was only a 10-storey building standing there. It was a dojo whose construction was notpleted in the past. Lu Yu entered the building and conducted a survey. In general, it was still possible to re-use this building. The only issue was that it was iplete and was now rather old and worn out. Lu Yu contacted some workers and arranged for some renovation work to be done. The basic groundwork of this building was not too bad. After a good bout of renovation, it could be used temporarily as his Central Dojo. Soon, the renovation workers arrived andmenced renovation work in ordance with Lu Yu¡¯s wishes. Lu Yu, on the other hand, sat down inside the tall building and began circting the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, absorbing the energy from the remaining meat of the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, in his intestines. As the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill went into action, wisps of power were absorbed by Lu Yu. His strength, health vitality, and other physical attributes all improved to different degrees. This was especially so in terms of strength, which increased tremendously. It wasn¡¯t long before Lu Yu heard amotioning from downstairs. As this affected him practicing and developing his skills, Lu Yu opened his eyes in irritation. He frowned and headed downstairs. When he arrived at the first floor, he realized that more than a dozen young men had appeared at some point in time and were currently arguing with the renovation workers. After learning that Lu Yu was the boss, the leading youth came up to him. Seeing that there was no martial arts badge on Lu Yu¡¯s chest, he immediately rxed and said arrogantly, ¡°My name is Song Ding. This area is under my jurisdiction. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and pay the protection fee. Otherwise, I won¡¯t protect you anymore, understand?¡± Lu Yu nced at Song Ding with a disdainful expression and ignored him totally. When Lu Yu had given his Great Martial Master badge to his son, Lu Shan, to y with, he had forgotten to take it back. Otherwise, if he had it on him right now, it would have saved him a lot of trouble. The status of a Great Martial Master was enough to scare away almost everyone and no one woulde looking for trouble. However, at this time, Lu Yu didn¡¯t give a hoot about Song Ding. He chose to ignore him and looked at the workers, saying, ¡°Just ignore them and continue working. The deadline is quite rushed, you guys must not waste any time.¡± When the renovation workers heard that, they immediately went back to work. Lu Yu took one look around. Half of the renovation work on the first floor had beenpleted, and the main door was already installed. It looked quite imposing. When Song Ding saw that he was being ignored, his face turned ominous. Some of his followers quickly surrounded him. ¡°Brother Song, this middle-aged man is ignoring you!¡± ¡°How arrogant! How dare he ignore our Brother Song!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why doesn¡¯t he go ask around? Who dares to provoke our Brother Song in this area?¡± ¡°Brother Song, these people are ignoring us and not cooperating with us to pay protection fees. Should we teach them a lesson?¡± Song Ding¡¯s expression was sinister as he nodded and said, ¡°Of course we will. Come, let¡¯s attack together!¡± With a wave of his hand, Song Ding brought the dozen or so people to the newly installed main door. At this moment, a few workers were still painting the door frame and wiping the door panel. When the workers saw the hooligans approaching, they began to panic. One of the workers asked, ¡°Youngds, we are in a hurry to renovate the ce. You guys don¡¯t cause trouble for us, okay?¡± Song Ding gave a sinisterugh. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, ¡°Thrash this door for me. I want to see whether you guys can renovate faster or I can tear it down faster!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When the followers heard this, they allughed and picked up various weapons before rushing forward. Among these followers, half of them were Martial Arts Warriors and their abilities were not bad. With so many people and weapons, it didn¡¯t take long. With a loud ¡°Boom!¡±, the main door toppled to the ground. When the workers saw this, they immediately turned anxious. This door was their fruit ofbor that had taken them around half a day¡¯s work, yet it was destroyed within minutes. A few of the workers started talking angrily. ¡°How could you guys do that? It took us more than two hours toplete this.¡± ¡°You guys are too much. Who allowed you to do this?¡± ¡°Whose children are these? So unruly!¡± Song Ding came to one of the workers and gave him a vicious kick. Although Song Ding was only a Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior, the worker was a mere ordinary person. There was no way he could be Song Ding¡¯s match. With that kick, the worker flew more than 10 meters away and mmed into the wall beforeing to a stop. Loud wails could be heard. It seemed that he had broken several bones. On the other side, Lu Yu, who was discussing with the other workers about some renovation details, heard themotion and hurried over. Seeing the damaged door and the wounded worker, Lu Yu¡¯s face turned slightly ominous. They were in a hurry to finish renovating the dojo as soon as possible so that he could open for business, but now someone was causing trouble here. Lu Yu had originally thought that Song Ding and the others weren¡¯t very strong. If he, a Great Martial Master, were to teach these few Martial Arts Warriors and ordinary people a lesson, people might think he was bullying them and find his behavior inexcusable. However, he didn¡¯t expect that these people wouldn¡¯t give up. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Forced to Teach Them a Lesson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°You guys sure have guts.¡± Lu Yu gave an icy re at Song Ding and the others. Song Ding thought nothing of it. Heughed and said, ¡°In this era, strength is everything. Whoever has a stronger fist will be able to collect protection fees. If you have the guts to not pay protection fees, don¡¯t me us for breaking your legster!¡± On hearing this, Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh, ¡°Oh, is that so? What if your fists aren¡¯t as hard as mine?¡± Song Ding burst out inughter. ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability.¡± With these words, Song Ding waved his hand, and summoned a dozen of his followers to attack Lu Yu all at once, intending to teach him a good lesson. Seeing this, Lu Yu no longer indulged them. Initially, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He hadn¡¯t expected these people to go overboard. Under such circumstances, Lu Yu had no scruples about teaching them a good lesson. It just so happened that during this period of time, Lu Yu¡¯s strength had also greatly increased. Lu Yu didn¡¯t deploy any skills, but relied simply on his terrifying physical strength to receive them. It was a simple punch and kick, not shy or fanciful. However, in the face of absolute power, these people were simply no match for Lu Yu. ...... Before long, all kinds of miserable screams rang out. Song Ding¡¯s followers had all been knocked down by Lu Yu. It was a pathetic sight Song Ding was stunned. He did not expect this middle-aged man standing before him, who was not wearing any martial arts badge, to be so skilled. To be able to easily deal with several beginner level Martial Arts Warriors, this middle-aged man must have the skills evolution level of at least an advanced Martial Arts Warrior! Song Ding knew that he was no match for him. He immediately turned tail and prepared to escape. He wanted to get reinforcements first. Lu Yu caught up with him with just a few steps and ced a hand on Song Ding¡¯s shoulder. Under the tremendous force, Song Ding was immediately pinned to the spot, unable to leave. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t leave, Song Ding decided to give it everything he had. He turned around and threw a punch at Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu¡¯s other hand easily caught Song Ding¡¯s fist, preventing him from advancing any further. The next thing he knew, ¡°Ah!¡± Song Ding let out a blood-curdling scream. His entire body was contorted in pain and he appeared to be in extreme anguish. Lu Yu clenched Song Ding¡¯s fist and then kicked him in the stomach. Song Ding flew dozens of meters away andnded heavily on the ground, spitting out blood. Lu Yu came to a stop in front of Song Ding again and looked down at him. Frightened out of his wits, Song Ding scrambled backwards frantically. When Lu Yu moved closer to him, Song Ding became even more panicky. Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°If I understood you correctly, whoever has a harder fist can collect protection fees, right? Now hurry up and pay me protection fees. Every time you see me, you must pay protection fees. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡± When the workers at the side saw this, they were all dumbfounded. They did not expect their employer to be so powerful. He could defeat more than ten people so easily. It seemed that he was a powerful martial arts practitioner who did not disy his real abilities outwardly. Seeing that Lu Yu had turned the tables on them and was asking them for protection fees, the workers startedughing and ridiculing them. ¡°Well done! Who told them to be so arrogant!¡± ¡°And they said that whoever has the strongest fist can collect protection fees. What a joke!¡± ¡°The employer is so powerful. Why do I feel that he has the strength of a Martial Master?¡± ¡°Martial Master? Are you serious? I¡¯m working for an Honorable Martial Master?¡± At this moment, Song Ding¡¯s facial expression was even more awful than before. He clutched his painfully throbbing chest and nced behind Lu Yu. His followers were all injured to some extent, and were no longer capable of fighting. Even if they had thebat ability, they were no match for this middle-aged man standing before him. Gritting his teeth, Song Ding admitted defeat for the time being. He threw out a bank card and said, ¡°There are 100,000 federal coins inside. Is that enough?¡± With that, Song Ding quickly got up and fled. The group of followers hurriedly followed. Lu Yu looked at the bank card in his hand but didn¡¯t pursue them. He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with this bunch of goons. The reason Lu Yu taught Song Ding a lesson was because it had affected the renovation progress of his dojo. Otherwise, he would have simply ignored these beginner Martial Arts Warriors. After all, it would be embarrassing for a Great Martial Master if people outside found out he had attacked a few junior Martial Arts Warriors. As for the bank card in his hand, Lu Yu was even less interested. The renovation costs of the dojo were covered by the City Lord¡¯s Office. It was already sufficient. In addition, Lu Yu also received 100 million from the Military Lord. However, it was totally unnecessary as far as renovation costs were concerned, so Lu Yu pocketed it for himself. With a personal worth of over 100 million, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care much about this mere 100 thousand. Lu Yu casually tossed the bank card to the injured worker and said, ¡°You guys help to take him to the hospital. You can use this 100 thousand for your medical fees andpensation. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make up the differenceter.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, sir!¡± Those few workers gushed gratefully. Following that, the few of them helped to bring the injured worker to the hospital. The remaining workers carried on with the renovation work. Meanwhile, Song Ding fled back home in a sorry state. In the main hall of the house, his father, Song Lin, was chatting andughing with the dojo master of the East End Dojo, Tan Jun. They seemed to be on good terms. Song Ding was so arrogant precisely because he was from the Song family. The Song family was one of the four great families in the entire Federation. They were terrifyingly powerful and their social status was very distinguished. Of course, Song Lin was only the head of one of the branches of the Song family. His status was notparable to the main family of the Song family and his strength was much weaker. Nheless, he still had some influence in this area. With the Song family backing them, Song Lin¡¯s family was doing very well here. Song Lin was chatting with his friend, Tan Jun. When he saw his son, Song Ding, running over with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, he frowned slightly. ¡°Son, what happened to you?¡± Song Lin asked. Song Ding burst into tears. He threw himself into Song Lin¡¯s arms and wailed, ¡°Dad, you have to stand up for me. That person has gone too far. He actually dared to attack me and beat me up into such a state. He¡¯s really too much!¡± Song Lin¡¯s expression turned ominous when he heard that. He asked again, ¡°Who is that person? He¡¯s really bold. He actually dared to attack our Song family. He must have balls of steel!¡± One of the followers nearby stepped forward and said, ¡°Uncle Song, there¡¯s an empty space over there. Their men were renovating the old dojo training ground. We were beaten up by a middle-aged man who was the leader. Not only did he injure Brother Ding, he also beat all of us up badly. His skills are not bad. At the very least, he was a high-level Martial Arts Warrior or maybe even a Martial Master.¡± Sitting by the side, when the dojo master of the East End Dojo, Tan Jun, heard the words ¡®old dojo¡¯ and ¡®renovation works¡¯, his expression changed drastically. Wasn¡¯t this the empty space allocated to the new Great Martial Master, Honorable Lu Yu? Could it be Lu Yu? Tan Jun quickly inquired about the person¡¯s appearance and found that their description matched Lu Yu. Tan Jun was convinced that this person was Lu Yu. At this moment, Song Lin stood up and was about to help his son get back at him when Tan Jun hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Brother Song, you should consider this matter carefully. I know that person. It¡¯s the Lu Yu I just mentioned to you earlier. He¡¯s the new Great Martial Master, the new dojo master of the Central Dojo. He is also the new captain of the 4th Squadron!¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Instant p in the Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Song Lin was taken aback. ¡°What? That¡¯s Lu Yu?¡± Song Lin had just heard from the dojo master of the East End Dojo, Tan Jun, all about Lu Yu¡¯s achievements. In just a year, he had advanced from a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior to a Great Martial Master. His speed of advancement was astonishing and unheard of. Moreover, during the battle with the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city just now, Lu Yu alone had in his way through the hordes of attacking beasts, turning the defensive battle into an offensive battle. In the end, he sessfully repelled this wave of Fearsome Beasts. After this battle, his powerfulbat ability was held in high regard by the City Lord and even the Military Lord. He was thereafter appointed as the new dojo master and the new captain of the 4th Squadron. Instantly, Song Lin¡¯s face was filled with panic. The Great Martial Master, dojo master of the Central Dojo, and Captain of the 4th Squadron. Any one of these three identities by itself was already so much more powerful than him, the head of a branch of the Song family, let alone all three identities concentrated on one single person. Standing on one side, Song Ding didn¡¯t know about Lu Yu¡¯s achievements and identity. He asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Dad, do you guys know this Lu Yu? But he bullied me. Dad, you must help me seek justice.¡± When Song Lin heard that, he pped Song Ding angrily and scolded, ¡°Justice your head! Do you know who you¡¯ve offended? I myself don¡¯t even dare to provoke the other party.¡± ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Song Ding was very shocked to hear this. Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. His father knew all the famous and influential people in this city. Song Ding had the guts to extort protection fees from Lu Yu precisely because he thought Lu Yu did not possess much ability and was a nobody . He didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from his father. ...... Song Lin was panicking at his moment. If the other party pursued the matter, they would be finished. However, after thinking about it carefully, Song Lin still decided to protect his son. ¡°Go! As punishment, write out the family rules 10 times. After you¡¯re done, quickly follow me to go out,¡± Song Lin said angrily. Song Ding had a nk look on his face. ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly ask me to write out the family rules? Besides, I¡¯m still injured.¡± Song Lin¡¯s expression was icy cold. ¡°Just go when I tell you to. Do you hear me?¡± Song Ding didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud and immediately started writing. After Song Ding had copied out the family rules 10 times, Song Lin brought Song Ding out. ¡­ At the tall building housing the old dojo, Lu Yu was resting on the 9th floor while the workers were still renovating the first floor. At this point, Song Lin brought Song Ding and arge group of people over to the dojo. Among them, the East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun, also tagged along to take a look. When the workers saw that so many people had arrived, and many of them had strong auras and were obviously powerful martial arts practitioners, they immediately panicked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the person who was injured by the Honorable Mr. Lu?¡± One of the workers recognized Song Ding. ¡°Quick, inform Mr. Lu,¡± another worker said. Song Lin entered with therge group of people and asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Lu Yu?¡± Out of fear, a worker revealed that Lu Yu was on the 9th floor. Song Lin then brought his men upstairs. On the 9th floor, Lu Yu was resting when a worker rushed over frantically. ¡°Sir, bad news. The person that you taught a lesson to has returned and there¡¯s arge group of people with him. I think a few of them are extraordinary and should be very powerful. What should we do?¡± the worker asked frantically. Hearing this, Lu Yu, who was resting and conserving his energy with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and said with a calm expression, ¡°Got it. You guys stay on one side so that you don¡¯t get hurt. I¡¯ll go meet them.¡± Just as Lu Yu was about to go downstairs, Song Lin came up with a group of people. Seeing Lu Yu, Song Lin narrowed his eyes. From Lu Yu¡¯s body, Song Lin didn¡¯t sense any powerful aura. He only felt that Lu Yu was an advanced Martial Arts Warrior. He didn¡¯t even have the strength of a Martial Master, let alone a Great Martial Master. Song Lin immediately felt that this guy did not quite live up to the hype. However, Song Lin still stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you. You must be Mr. Lu Yu, right? I¡¯m Song Lin, the head of a branch of the Song Family. My useless son has just offended you, so he¡¯s here to offerfort.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned. Offerfort? This phrase sounded a bit ridiculous. Lu Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Lu Yu.¡± Song Lin hurriedly stepped forward and shook his hand. He put on an ingratiating front to get close to Lu Yu, then began chatting with him, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this. This child is really thoughtless.¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already made him copy the family rules 10 times. I¡¯ll definitely strengthen his education in the future.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, as a magnanimous person, I hope you won¡¯t hold it against a mere child.¡± ¡°This is actually a misunderstanding all along. He didn¡¯t know it was you. If he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have provoked you.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already beaten up my son. So we are considered even now. This matter is settled then.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Lu Yu listened to the other party¡¯s long-winded speech, it was all about forgiving them. There was no sincerity in apologizing, nor was there any intention ofpensating him. In particr, the other party seemed to think that there was nothing wrong with this matter, and that it was only because of Lu Yu that he bothered to make this trip. If it was someone else, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would let his son act withplete disregard for thew? He was simply bullying the weak and fearing the strong! Lu Yuughed scornfully and said, ¡°In other words, if it was someone else who was not as powerful as you guys, you can bully them without a second thought?¡± When Song Lin heard this, he was stunned for a moment. The logic was like this, but it was obviously inappropriate to say it out directly. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Song Lin waved his hands in denial. Lu Yu¡¯s face was already filled with anger as he said, ¡°Your son injured my workers and smashed my things. He didn¡¯t even apologize and still had the balls toe and ask for my forgiveness? What a joke!¡± Song Lin¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward. He usually lived like a prince, so who would dare to be so disrespectful to him? On top of that, in his opinion, Song Lin¡¯s attitude towards Lu Yu was so pleasant, but Lu Yu refused to let the matter rest. That was too much. However, Lu Yu turned to Song Ding standing by the side and said sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to pay me protection fees every time you see me? If you don¡¯t pay up now, then prepare to get beaten up!¡± With that, Lu Yu activated Shadowstep. With a sh of his body, he cleverly bypassed Song Lin and reached Song Ding. Song Ding, who had suffered at Lu Yu¡¯s hands earlier, was filled with fear. Song Lin, who was now behind him, recovered himself and his face turned menacing. He shouted in a threatening manner, ¡°How dare you! What do you want?¡± However, Lu Yupletely ignored his question and threw a punch at his son. How could Song Ding, a junior Martial Arts Warrior, be a match for Lu Yu? He was sent flying by Lu Yu in an instant, smashing into the wall beforeing to a stop. He kept coughing up blood. With just a single punch, he was already severely injured. Song Lin hurried over to check on his son¡¯s situation. His injuries were not light, and he would need at least half a month to recover. Instantly, Song Lin¡¯s face turned ashen. It was truly a p in the face for him to have his son be lectured in public. Song Lin looked at Lu Yu and said in a menacing voice, ¡°How dare you! I respected you and wanted to calm things down between us, but you showed me this kind of attitude. On top of that, you dare to attack my son again? Do you really think I¡¯m such a pushover? Today, if I don¡¯t let you have a taste of your own medicine, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± With these words, Song Lin slowly walked over to Lu Yu and prepared to attack. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Grade 8 Great Martial Master!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun, panicked when he saw that Song Lin was about to attack. Although Lu Yu was a Great Martial Master, as far as he knew, Lu Yu had just achieved breakthrough and was considered a Junior Great Martial Master. Song Lin, on the other hand, was an expert of the older generation. He had been a Great Martial Master since a long time back and was now an Intermediate Great Martial Master. Naturally, his abilities were of a totally different level from Lu Yu¡¯s. If Song Lin attacked and injured Lu Yu, not only would it lead to a conflict, it would also be difficult to exin things to the City Lord and even the Military Lord. After all, although Lu Yu didn¡¯te from an influential background and had only just attained the Great Martial Master rank, he was held in high regard by the City Lord and the Military Lord. He was their favorite in their eyes and his future was infinitely bright. At this thought, Tan Jun hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Mr. Song, this Lu Yu is indeed too much to have attacked in public. How about this? Why don¡¯t we punish him by forfeiting his sry for one year? What do you think?¡± Tan Jun presented the demeanor of a peacemaker. However, Song Lin shoved Tan Jun aside and growled menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. No matter what, I must cripple one of his arms today to vent my hatred!¡± With these words, Song Lin charged towards Lu Yu with his aura fully deployed. Tan Jun panicked when he saw this. Song Lin was exerting his full strength. This was no longer simply a matter of crippling one of his arms. It was very likely that he would kill Lu Yu on the spot. ¡°Mr. Song, please show mercy!¡± Tan Jun shouted frantically. On the other side, Lu Yu sensed the aura from Song Lin¡¯s body. He, too, realized that Song Lin¡¯s powers should not be underestimated. This was the first time that Lu Yu had fought a Great Martial Master. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He did not hold back and straightaway unleashed his full strength. ...... Activating the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, his inner strength increased his external skill, giving rise to a 16-fold increase! The Furnace skill activated, igniting health vitality, and strength was doubled! All of a sudden, Lu Yu released his aura in full, and its superioritypletely crushed Song Lin¡¯s aura. When Tan Jun saw this, he waspletely bewildered. Hadn¡¯t Lu Yu just reached the Great Martial Master rank? Howe his aura did not appear to be any way near that of a Junior Great Martial Master? Song Lin, who was charging towards Lu Yu, also sensed Lu Yu¡¯s formidable aura. Frowning slightly, he nevertheless threw a punch with all his might. Lu Yu didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he unleashed Crushing Punch in a counter-attack. Stable like a mountain when dormant, it had the ability to topple mountains and overturn oceans when in action. This was the power of the Crushing Punch. It was a simple and uplicated move, but it was full of explosive power and the speed of Lu Yu¡¯s punches was extremely fast. Lu Yu reciprocated with a full-force punch. However, when the two forces collided, Song Lin was immediately thrown out like a runaway kite that had broken free from its string. After hitting the wall, he did not stop. He crashed right through the wall, creating a hole in the process. Thereafter, he continued in his momentum and was flung out of the building from the 9th floor, before falling down to the ground. Uponnding, Song Lin¡¯s face was full of horror. This strength was equivalent to a Grade 8 Great Martial Master! Not far away, Tan Jun eximed in disbelief, ¡°Grade 8 Great Martial Master!¡± Tan Jun waspletely bowled over. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yu to have reached the strength of a Grade 8 Great Martial Master. It was hard to imagine that he had only recently advanced to a Great Martial Master just a while ago. Song Linnded heavily on the ground from the 9th floor. The raucousmotion attracted the attention of the workers and passersby to gather around to look. The strength of a Great Martial Master was already very formidable. His body was as hard as iron. Even when he fell from the 9th floor, at a height of 20 over meters, Song Lin only spat out a mouthful of blood and didn¡¯t seem to be seriously injured. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t n on letting Song Lin off the hook. Initially, he only wanted to teach Song Ding a lesson. Since this Song Lin didn¡¯t know what was good for him and dared to attack him, then Lu Yu would teach him a good lesson. Lu Yu jumped out of the hole that Song Lin had created andnded heavily on the ground. The ground sank several centimeters, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t seem to notice. Lu Yu walked to the front of Song Lin. Ignoring the fear on Song Lin¡¯s face, he punched him again and again, causing Song Lin to spit out several more mouthfuls of blood. Even his chest was starting to cave in from the impact of Lu Yu¡¯s punches. In the end, Song Lin became severely wounded by Lu Yu¡¯s punches. The surrounding workers and passersby were horrified when they saw this. ¡°Who is this person? Why is he so ruthless?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s the dojo master of the new Central Dojo. He¡¯s simply too strong.¡± ¡°Is this the fate of a challenger to his dojo? That¡¯s so terrifying!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that this Central Dojo Master is stronger than all the other dojo masters?¡± ¡°This is too barbaric. I like this new dojo master. I want to join them!¡± ¡°Forget it! Do you think you are qualified to join?¡± ¡°¡­¡± By now, the East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun, who had also jumped down after Lu Yu, watched Lu Yu giving Song Lin a brutal lesson, but he didn¡¯t step forward to stop him. In such a short time, Lu Yu had already reached the strength of a Grade 8 Great Martial Master. With Lu Yu¡¯s current ability, his strength was already well above his own. Compared to the other dojo masters, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was undeniably at the forefront, ahead of everyone. Most importantly, Lu Yu was still growing at a rapid pace. On one side was the head of a branch of the Song Family, who was an Intermediate Great Martial Master. On the other was a genius Great Martial Master who had grown so rapidly to reach the level of an Advanced Great Martial Master in such a short time. Weighing up the pros and cons, Tan Jun naturally knew who was more important between the two sides. In fact, seeing that Song Lin had offended Lu Yu, Tan Jun was even prepared to distance himself from Song Lin in future so as not to incur Lu Yu¡¯s displeasure. Moreover, Tan Jun was well aware that, besides being a genius Great Martial Master and possessing terrifying strength, Lu Yu also had good connections with the City Lord and the Military Lord. Tan Jun could clearly see that both the City Lord and the Military Lord favored Lu Yu greatly and treated him as their main objective for nurturing. Otherwise, the City Lord wouldn¡¯t have directly appointed Lu Yu as the dojo master of the new dojo. Furthermore, it was the most important dojo, the Central Dojo, and they even allocated funds to Lu Yu for his renovation needs. In the beginning, when the 4 dojos were first established, the dojo masters had toe up with the funds for building from their own pockets. The City Lord¡¯s only contribution was in the form of some gifts to express his acknowledgment. Besides the City Lord, there was the Military Lord, who wielded even more power and influence. Even the Military Lord made a trip down in person to congratte and reward Lu Yu. On top of that, he also appointed him to be the new captain of the 4th Squadron. Lu Yu had never joined the military, yet he was directly appointed to the position of captain of the 4th Squadron. Such an urrence was utterly unprecedented. With this kind of credentials, who would dare to disrespect Lu Yu? Therefore, the East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun, discarded all notions of dissuading and ying the peacemaker. At this point, Lu Yu finally stopped beating Song Lin, after Song Lin had sustained serious injuries. Lu Yu looked down at Song Lin, who had been beaten practically into the ground, and said sternly, ¡°Apologize now or you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive today.¡± With an expression of utter humiliation, Song Lin gave a nce at Tan Jun, who did not step forward at all. Song Lin immediately understood Tan Jun¡¯s meaning and knew right there and then that it was impossible to rely on Tan Jun for help. Song Lin looked at Lu Yu with a somewhat resentful expression. At the same time, his eyes were filled with fear. The reason that Song Lin had dared to recklessly attack before was because he didn¡¯t think too highly of Lu Yu¡¯s aura, and his strength wasn¡¯t that impressive when he attacked his son. Armed with these insights, Song Lin had the confidence to attack. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that once Lu Yu unleashed his aura in full, he would reach the level of a Grade 8 Great Martial Master. Song Lin was only a Grade 4 Great Martial Master. Despite the difference of merely 4 minor levels, there was a qualitative difference that was as vast as heaven and earth. In the face of this threat, the head of a branch of the Song Family, Song Lin, could only nod in resignation and muttered, ¡°I apologize. Please don¡¯t hit me anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to withdraw the money.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Arrival of the Song Family¡¯s Patriarch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In the special ward area on the top floor of the military hospital, at this moment, the entire floor was filled with guards, and the security was extremely tight. Not even an insect could not enter this ce, not to mention humans and Fearsome Beasts. The elevator doors opened, and a middle-aged man with some patches of white hair and a dignified expression walked in. Seeing the middle-aged man, many guards bowed and greeted respectfully, ¡°Wee, Patriarch!¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly and walked towards the ward. He was the head of the main Song family, Patriarch Song Xiaotian. The Song n had great influence in the whole Federation. The Song n was divided into the main family and many branches. Among them, the main family¡¯s status was much higher than all the branches. The Song n had very strict family rules and a clear hierarchy. An ordinary elder in the main family already had a status far above the family head of the branch family. The patriarch of the main family was like an emperor in the entire Song n. His lofty status and influence was far-reaching. Song Xiaotian did not appear to be in a good mood right now. He had a daughter when he was at an advanced age. Song Yu was his only daughter and she was the apple of his eye. Not surprisingly, Song Xiaotian cherished this precious daughter very much and was very protective of her. ...... ¡°How many times have I told her not to join the militarybat units? It¡¯s too dangerous. Thisss is getting more and more rebellious!¡± Song Xiaotian grumbled with a helpless look. The caretaker standing by the side also gave a helpless smile. The almighty Patriarch of the Song family, Song Xiaotian, was like an emperor in the entire Song n. He wielded great influence and power in the entire Federation. His social status was extremely exalted. However, such a big shot like him was totally helpless when it came to his precious daughter¡¯s whims and fancies. ¡°What happened this time?¡± Song Xiaotian asked again. With a look of trepidation, the caretaker reported, ¡°The situation this time was said to be very critical. They thought that it was the Crimson Haired Warthogs at first. There were so many of them that it was already difficult to repel them. Then the squadron that Miss was attached to encountered the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. It was extremely dangerous. We still don¡¯t know how Miss managed to survive. It seems to be rted to a new Great Martial Master, Lu Yu. We still need to ask Missy about the details.¡± Song Xiaotian gave a slight nod and entered the ward. In the ward, Song Yu was lying on the bed and had already woken up. A few nurses at the side were checking the dressing on her wounds, and there were five doctors taking notes. After finding out that Song Yu encountered danger and got injured in the process, the Song family immediately arranged for five excellent doctors to treat her. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here.¡± Song Yu grinned when she saw Song Xiaotian. The other nurses and doctors quickly bowed to Song Xiaotian. ¡°Wee, Patriarch.¡± Song Xiaotian red at her irritably and then looked at the doctors before asking, ¡°Let¡¯s dispense with the formalities. How¡¯s Song Yu¡¯s condition?¡± The doctors quickly stood up and answered. ¡°Miss¡¯ condition is fine. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°She suffered some minor injuries, but they¡¯ve all healed. There are also no lingering ailments that can re up again in future. She should be able to get off the bed today and fully recover in a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some minor injuries. She fainted because she was too exhausted.¡± Hearing that, Song Xiaotian was very relieved. He then asked the doctors and nurses to excuse themselves. Sitting down by the bed, Song Xiaotian grumbled in a foul mood, ¡°Look at you! I told you not to join the frontlinebat troops, but you had to join them. Do you realize how dangerous it was this time?¡± Song Yu stuck out her tongue mischievously and said, ¡°It was just an ident this time, all right? You see, in the past, whenever there was danger, your daughter always ended up fine. My strength is still all right.¡± Song Xiaotian nodded slightly. He knew his daughter¡¯s ability well and trusted her. This time, it was indeed an ident. Otherwise, with Song Yu¡¯s strength, normally, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger. ¡°Tell me what happened this time.¡± Song Xiaotian¡¯s expression softened. As Song Yu recalled each and every scene of the battle, her smiling face became clouded over. She said with a heavy heart, ¡°This time, we thought it was only a C-ss Crimson Haired Warthogs invasion and the highest was just a B-ss elite Crimson Haired Warthog.¡± ¡°However, we did not expect the information to be wrong. Not only did we encounter a huge number of Crimson Haired Warthogs, we also encountered an A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth.¡± ¡°Our squadron is no match for the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth at all. All myrades perished in battle.¡± ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t escape either. However, unexpectedly, I ran into a martial arts practitioner who had dashed outside from the inner city on a killing spree. His name is Lu Yu and he is very strong. He has the strength of a Great Martial Master.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met Lu Yu, I would surely have died. He was the one who saved me. All the other warriors were still in the inner city. He was the only one who made it to the outer city.¡± Song Xiaotian was dumbstruck by what he heard. An A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, was incredibly powerful. It was an adversary that far exceeded the limit of what Song Yu¡¯s squadron could handle, by several levels. The situation was actually so critical that their squadron was almostpletely wiped out. If not for her good luck, Song Yu would have perished there and then. ¡°Lu Yu, is that right? I must repay this kindness. Since he saved my precious daughter¡¯s life, then I must personally go and thank him!¡± After that, Song Xiaotian chatted briefly with Song Yu and told her to rest and recuperate before leaving. ¡°Caretaker, help me find out where Lu Yu is right now. I¡¯m going to thank him in person right now!¡± Song Xiaotian said. When the caretaker heard that, he was taken aback. What kind of status does this Lu Yu have to make the Patriarch of the Song family go to his house in person to thank him? However, when he saw Song Xiaotian sitting in the ward for so long, the caretaker put two and two together, and understood vaguely. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the caretaker replied. Not long after that, after a few phone calls, the caretaker looked at Song Xiaotian and said, ¡°Sir, we have already checked. Lu Yu is currently located in an empty piece ofnd in the middle of the inner city. He is leading a team of workers renovating the building. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± Song Xiaotian said casually. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the emptynd, Song Lin had arranged for his men to withdraw some money. As for Song Lin and Song Ding, both sustained heavy injuries and were being supported by their followers. Their bodies were covered in blood and they looked extremely wretched. Some people amongst the passersby eventually recognized that one of these two people was the head of a branch of the Song family. They were all astounded by the discovery. ¡°Are you serious? This is Song Family¡¯s branch family head, Song Lin. That is his son, Song Ding?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious! I¡¯ve seen it on the news. It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Mr. Song Lin is a Great Martial Master, yet he was still beaten into such a miserable state.¡± ¡°Who is this Central Dojo Master? He is so ruthless in execution and so powerful in strength.¡± ¡°Big news! Big news! The head of a branch of the Song Family, Song Lin, a Great Martial Master, was brutally beaten up in public!¡± ¡°I think Song Ding came to stir up trouble first and offended the dojo master. That¡¯s why he ended up like this.¡± ¡°I know Song Ding. His ability is not that impressive. He only relies on the fact that he¡¯s a member of the Song family and goes aroundmitting all kinds of misdeeds and bullying people. He¡¯s a typical rich young heir!¡± Just then, a group of the Song family¡¯s security guards arrived. From the midst of the guards, the Song Family¡¯s Patriarch, Song Xiaotian and the caretaker emerged. When the crowd saw these guards dressed in ck, they immediately recognized that they were the Song family¡¯s security guards. Everyone was stupefied. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Serve Them the Family Rules

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

On the emptynd, the startled onlookers started discussing and gossiping. ¡°Are you serious? Are they the guards from the main Song family?¡± ¡°The main Song family¡¯s guards are here. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That person in the middle. His status seems extraordinary!¡± ¡°No, that seems to be the Patriarch of the main Song family¡­ the Patriarch of the Song n, Song Xiaotian!¡± ¡°D*mn, this guy is a big shot! Why is he here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was astounded to hear that the Song family¡¯s patriarch was here. The Patriarch of the Song family was a very important and influential figure in the entire Federation. Why would hee to such a small neighborhood? As for Song Lin and Song Ding, when they saw the guards from the main Song family arrive and heard that the Song family¡¯s Patriarch had arrived, their faces were filled with joy as if they had seen a ray of hope. The two of them quickly asked their guards to support them as they hobbled towards Song Xiaotian. Before long, they finallyid eyes on Song Xiaotian, the Patriarch of the Song family! Song Lin immediately shouted when he saw Song Xiaotian. ...... ¡°Honorable Patriarch! You must help us seek justice. We are members of the Song family, yet we were bullied in public!¡± Song Xiaotian arrived with the caretaker and a group of the main Song family¡¯s guards. When he saw the severely injured Song Lin and Song Ding in such a sorry state, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Lin quickly told Song Xiaotian the general situation. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Patriarch. My son, Song Ding, is here today to collect some venue management fees. He can also help them with their security.¡± ¡°In the end, he had the gall to injure my son.¡± ¡°Then, I took into consideration the development of our coboration and came to make peace. With just a few words, we came into conflict with each other and we fought. To think that he would beat me up so badly until I suffered serious injuries. And he still wanted me topensate him. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much and he¡¯s being a bully? He¡¯s simply looking down on our Song family!¡± Song Xiaotian frowned slightly. To be able to take on the position of patriarch, other than being born in the main Song family, his strength and other aspects of his abilities were no doubt unquestionable. Not surprisingly, he wouldn¡¯t simply believe Song Lin¡¯s one-sided story. It was obvious that the so-called venue management fee was a protection fee. Song Ding must have provoked the other party first. Song Xiaotian was also astute enough to notice something else and asked calmly, ¡°What kind ofpensation does he want?¡± Song Lin was slightly caught off guard. He then replied with an awkward expression, ¡°My son, Song Ding, came here at first and had some disagreements with them. He broke some things and injured some workers, that¡¯s all.¡± Song Xiaotian nced at Song Lin indifferently, but it filled Song Lin¡¯s heart with fear. Song Xiaotian had already roughly guessed the situation. The problem probably centered on Song Lin and Song Ding. However, the other party was indeed a little ruthless in his handling of the situation. Even if he wanted to teach them a lesson, he should have checked their background first. To publicly lecture members of a branch of the Song family was really not giving the Song family any respect at all. ¡°Where is he? Take me there.¡± Song Xiaotian asked in a nonchnt manner. When Song Lin heard that, he was clearly overjoyed. He thought that Song Xiaotian was going to stand up for him and quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s right there. His workers are doing renovation works on the new dojo.¡± ¡°New dojo?¡± Song Xiaotian became a little suspicious instantly. The savior that Song Yu mentioned just now seemed to be renovating the dojo here too. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Soon, Song Xiaotian arrived in front of Lu Yu, led by Song Lin and a few Song family guards. ¡°Sir, may I ask for your name?¡± Song Xiaotian inquired. Lu Yu had already heard that this person was the Patriarch of the Song Family and his status was extraordinary. Even though Lu Yu was already very powerful at the moment, in the face of such a well-known figure in the Federation with such exceptionalbat abilities, he didn¡¯t have much confidence. However, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t in the wrong in this matter, so he was not afraid. He directly replied, ¡°My surname is Lu, first name Yu. Lu Yu!¡± Song Xiaotian immediately understood in his mind that this person was his daughter¡¯s savior. Even if Lu Yu was in the wrong this time, Song Xiaotian would definitely still take his side. A branch of the Song family meant nothing to the entire Song n. Song Xiaotian did not care much about it. Furthermore, although the details of this matter weren¡¯t clear yet, at the moment what was clear was that Song Lin and Song Ding had been at fault right from the start, and not Lu Yu. Song Xiaotian¡¯s face turned icy cold as he red at Song Lin and Song Ding. Song Lin and Song Ding had no idea what Song Xiaotian was nning inwardly. Song Lin pointed at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s this fellow. He¡¯s simply too arrogant. You must help us teach him a lesson!¡± At this moment, Song Xiaotian said in a menacing tone, ¡°Song Lin, Song Ding, you were at fault in the first ce. You not only twisted the facts, you even dared to lie in front of me. You guys really have balls of steel! Take them back to the family n and serve them the family rules. All the branch family members and guards from the branch family who participated in this matter will also be punished!¡± When they heard Song Xiaotian¡¯s words, Song Lin and Song Ding were dumbfounded for a while. As they gradually recovered themselves, their faces began to fill with panic. Ignoring the injuries all over their bodies, they promptly knelt down on the spot, begging, ¡°Patriarch, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to lie anymore. Please spare me!¡± For the Song family to develop to its current scale, they naturally had a perfect management system. Among them, the family rules of the Song family were extremely strict. Even though Song Lin was the head of the Song branch family and his status was still high enough, now that he had vited the family rules, he would still be punished ordingly. In fact, because he was the head of the Song branch family and he was a leader who would have a bigger influence on others, his punishment would be more severe. At this moment, Song Lin and Song Ding thought of the harsh family rules and were extremely terrified. Those strict family rules would almost cost them half their lives! At this time, the onlookers were stunned by how the tables were turned. Instead of the Patriarch of the Song family teaching Lu Yu, the new dojo master, a lesson, the situation suddenly reversed, and it turned out that the Patriarch wanted to teach Song Lin, Song Ding, and their followers a lesson. The startled passersby whispered and gossiped among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Song Family Patriarch suddenly punish Song Lin and the rest?¡± ¡°This scene is so strange. The Song family is punishing the Song family.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he make it very clear? Song Lin lied to the Song family¡¯s patriarch and vited the family rules.¡± ¡°I heard that the Song family¡¯s rules are very strict. Many people would rather die than contravene the family rules. It¡¯s a torture that is worse than death.¡± ¡°The Song family has always been like this. Their system is strict. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have be such a huge force now.¡± ¡°I was here when the earlier incident took ce. Song Lin and Song Ding were indeed in the wrong. They were the ones who stirred up trouble first.¡± ¡°The Song family¡¯s patriarch is punishing Song Lin in front of so many people. He has totally no regard for his self-esteem at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Song Xiaotian waspletely unmoved by Song Lin and Song Ding kneeling and begging for forgiveness. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the guards beside him and ordered them to round up Song Lin, Song Ding, their followers and guards before hauling them away. Then, Song Xiaotian walked directly to Lu Yu all alone and stood in front of him. Lu Yu was unable to detect any aura of strength from Song Xiaotian at all. It waspletely concealed. However, Song Xiaotian¡¯s imposing stature and disposition alone made Lu Yu feel somewhat pressured. Lu Yu was secretly shocked. This guy was truly an extraordinary figure! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Arrival of the City Lord¡¯s Personal Guards

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu frowned at the approaching Song Xiaotian. Although Song Xiaotian wasn¡¯t releasing his aura and was in fact, suppressing it, Lu Yu still felt some pressure. Inside Lu Yu¡¯s body, his health vitality surged. If his opponent made any move, he would be ready to face him at his full strength. As the surrounding onlookers watched this scene unfold, they also started whispering and gossiping. ¡°What is the patriarch of the Song family trying to do? Will he pursue this matter further with the new dojo master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, he did beat up Song Lin and Song Ding. That was considered a p to the Song family¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Will the new dojo master be able to handle it if the Song family patriarch decides to pursue this matter further?¡± ¡°How can he handle it? He¡¯s the Patriarch of the Song family, a well-known influential figure in the Federation. Even the City Lord wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him, let alone a mere dojo master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Song Xiaotian was also secretly observing Lu Yu. A person with the ability to y an A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, would no doubt have tremendous strength. At the very least, he would be an Intermediate Great Martial Master. After observing for a while, Song Xiaotian felt that Lu Yu was indeed very exceptional. Song Xiaotian arrived and stopped in front of Lu Yu. His face immediately softened and he said with a smile, ...... ¡°Those people under me have deeply offended you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Also, I will remember how you saved my daughter¡¯s life. I came in a hurry today and didn¡¯t prepare anything. I will definitely thank you with generous rewards in the future!¡± When he heard this, Lu Yu let out a sigh of relief. After learning that Song Xiaotian didn¡¯t mean any harm, he was able to put his mind at ease. When Song Xiaotian mentioned saving someone¡¯s life, Lu Yu immediately thought of the woman he saved at the outer wall. It seemed that she was Song Xiaotian¡¯s daughter. No wonder he was here today. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that we ran into each other. We¡¯re all defenders of the city. If we can help each other out, it¡¯s only right for me to do so.¡± Lu Yu understood that in human society, there existed many open conflicts and hidden infighting among humans. However, at the end of the day, everyone was part of humankind. They had to band together to survive under the threat of overwhelming numbers of various Fearsome Beasts. As and when the need arose, they should still help each other out, and close ranks to fight in unison. Of course, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t let Song Lin and Song Ding, who were intentionally making trouble for him, get away with their misdemeanors. He would definitely not hold back against them. When the passersby overheard their conversation, they began chatting in great surprise again. ¡°Who would have thought that the new dojo master was the savior of the daughter of the Song family¡¯s patriarch! No wonder the patriarch¡¯s attitude to him is so polite.¡± ¡°He has really good luck to be able to save the precious daughter of the Song family¡¯s patriarch. In future, with the protection of the Song family¡¯s patriarch, everything he does will go smoothly for him!¡± ¡°Wow, it feels so good to be thanked by the Song Family¡¯s Patriarch!¡± ¡°That Song Lin and Song Ding are really courting death. Of all the people they could have chosen to provoke, they had to choose the savior of the daughter of the Song family¡¯s patriarch. They must be tired of living.¡± ¡°I think Song Lin and Song Ding are done for this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s over for them. That Song Ding has been bullying us in all sorts of ways, indiscriminately collecting protection fees. We can tolerate it if he only collects once a month, but he could actually collect seven or eight times. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± At this moment, when Song Xiaotian heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help nodding his head slightly, and his impression of him was elevated a few more notches. Song Xiaotian immediately became interested in Lu Yu all of a sudden. He decided to investigate his background thoroughly when all this was over. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness next time. I still have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Please carry on with your renovations.¡± With these words, Song Xiaotian bade him farewell and left. Lu Yu nodded slightly in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t say anything more. Under the heavy security provided by the main Song family¡¯s guards, Song Xiaotian left in a flourish. As soon as they left the premises, Song Xiaotian immediately turned to the caretaker and said, ¡°Go and find out more about Lu Yu. If appropriate, we must recruit him into our Song n!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The caretaker replied and swiftly departed. As they watched Song Xiaotian leave, the onlookers continued to chat and gossip for a while before finally dispersing little by little. Meanwhile, at the renovation site, Lu Yu asked the workers to pick up where they had left off. There were only 7 days until the heroes¡¯mendation ceremony. At the time, Lu Yu would make an appearance. It was bound to attract a certain amount of attention. If he could get the dojo done up within 7 days, then the dojo could open for business in tandem with the ceremony. With the immense poprity of themendation ceremony, it was easier for Lu Yu to attract a group of capable people with unique talents. The newly established Central Dojo could also be given a much needed leg-up to ensure its sess. As for the previous worker who had been wounded, Lu Yu had offered him the necessarypensation andfort. Then, he hired a few more workers to speed up the renovation work. 7 days passed quickly. Finally, on the morning of thest day, the workerspleted the renovation work of the Central Dojo. The whole building looked brand new. As Lu Yu walked in, he nodded with satisfaction when he noted how every aspect had been well taken care of. There were 10 floors in all, and the floor area on each floor was not small. At least in the early stages, it was enough for the Central Dojo¡¯s operational needs. As for the rest, he could slowly build some more buildings on othernd and expand to suit his needs. Meanwhile, news of themendation ceremony had already spread throughout the city. There would be a Town Hall Meeting for the citizens at the Central Square the next day. Themendation ceremony would be held at the same time. All the martial arts practitioners and ordinary people in the city wanted to attend such an important meeting. However, even though the Central Square was not small and could amodate many people, it was still far from enough to hold all the citizens of the city. As such, they had to implement restricted entry. Only those who received the invitation could attend. All sorts of people with high status were given priority, followed by powerful martial arts practitioners, and finally, a small number of ordinary people with outstanding contributions. In the end, after all the slots for the shortlisted guests were filled, the remaining slots would be opened up for balloting by the majority of civilians and low-level warriors. It all depended on their luck whether they could obtain an invitation. However, at this point, there were already very few slots left, so it was very difficult to win an open slot. One needed very good luck to be able tond one. It was after all, a great honor for ordinary citizens to be able to sessfully ballot for a chance to participate in this meeting. Among the lucky winners, all were overjoyed and all of them showed off their invitations. At this moment, in a restaurant, Giovanna was working as a server and was busy serving the customers. At the entrance of the restaurant, a group of the City Lord¡¯s personal guards arrived. Seeing the City Lord¡¯s personal guards, all of the customers and workers in the restaurant were astonished. The City Lord¡¯s personal guards were a very high ranking troop. They usually only carried out special missions and it was extremely rare to see them out on the streets. Why would they suddenly appear at such an ordinary restaurant? Seeing this, many waiters became a little scared. They were afraid of getting into trouble and hid as far away as possible. When Giovanna saw them, she simply went up to them with a polite smile. ¡°Hello, I am the waitress of this restaurant. How may I be of assistance to you?¡± The leader of the team nodded with a stony countenance and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. May I know where is Giovanna? Please let her know we are looking for her.¡± Giovanna was stunned when she heard his words. These guards, the City Lord¡¯s personal guards, were looking for her? However, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why were they here, specifically looking for her? And they had to deploy the City Lord¡¯s personal guards to get her too? As the surrounding guests watched their exchange, they were shocked as well. Dozens of City Lord¡¯s personal guards came here just to look for one person? Who on earth was that Giovanna, that she would attract that much attention from them? Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Invitation Letter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

All the customers in the restaurant began to whisper and gossip among themselves. ¡°Who is Giovanna? Why are the City Lord¡¯s personal guards looking for her?¡± ¡°Dozens of people came at once. Looks like it is for something out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°It is said that the City Lord¡¯s personal guards have at least reached the level of an Advanced Martial Arts Warrior. All of them have extraordinary strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anything good is going to happen to this Giovanna.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Giovanna heard that they were looking for her, her expression turned ashen-white. She was a little terrified, but she still forced herself to reply, ¡°I¡¯m Giovanna. May I know why you are looking for me?¡± Initially, the leader of the City Lord¡¯s personal guards had an icy cold expression on his face, but after knowing that the person in front of him was Giovanna, he broke into a wide smile and said respectfully, ¡°Good day, Ms. Giovanna. This is the invitation letter. Please keep it safe. Please remember to attend the meeting and ceremony tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, the leader retrieved an invitation letter edged in gold and handed it to her. Still stunned, Giovanna did not react, her face a look ofplete bewilderment. Dozens of City Lord¡¯s personal guards hade down here just to deliver an invitation letter? Everyone else in the restaurant was also astonished. No one could have imagined that the City Lord¡¯s personal guards, showing up in such an overbearing manner, were only here to deliver an invitation letter. Just how important was this Giovanna to warrant such a treatment? ...... ¡°Are you serious? The City Lord¡¯s personal guards are such an important unit. Those guys are here simply to deliver an invitation letter?¡± ¡°She managed to get an invitation letter! Even I, an Intermediate Martial Arts Warrior, am not qualified to obtain it.¡± ¡°If you Martial Arts Warriors can¡¯t even obtain it, let alone us ordinary people.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not an invitation letter. Did you see it? It has a gold border. It¡¯s a VIP invitation!¡± ¡°VIP invitation? That¡¯s the best spot in the area. It¡¯s said that only people with extremely important statuses get it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone in the restaurant whispered and chattered in low voices, their faces full of astonishment. After the City Lord¡¯s personal guards handed over the invitation letter, they left. Looking at the invitation letter in her hand, Giovanna was thoroughly confused. However, after knowing that it was a VIP invitation, Giovanna immediately guessed that it probably had something to do with Lu Yu. After all, besides Lu Yu, she herself did not have the qualifications to receive an invitation, let alone a VIP invitation. She could only be invited due to her connection to Lu Yu. Nheless, Giovanna was still apprehensive. She had not seen Lu Yu during this period of time. Lu Yu kept saying he was busy. What on earth happened to him? ¡­ On the training ground of a high school campus, Lu Shan was busy training. He was already in his third year of high school this year. If he could not sessfully advance to a Martial Arts Warrior in the final few months, he would not be able to enter the martial arts university. If he could not enter a martial arts university, he would have no chance to be a martial arts practitioner for the rest of his life. At most, he might be lucky enough to be a low-level martial arts practitioner. This meant that in this lifetime, he could only choose administrative jobs, with no chance to take up a martial arts career. In this world, martial arts was top priority. Everything else was secondary and must stand aside. An administrative job could at most fill one¡¯s stomach. To have a bright future was practically impossible. It could be said that the martial arts exam at the end of Year Three was a watershed that determined the future of many people. If he could not enter the martial arts university, he would be a mediocre existence for the rest of his life. It would be difficult for him to achieve great sess. However, if he could sessfully get into a martial arts university, he would be able to officially embark on the journey of a martial arts practitioner. This was even more crucial considering that, if he made it into one of the top ten martial arts universities, he would receive all sorts of funding support and the tuition fees would be waived. In other words, as long as he could get into one of the top 10 martial arts universities, he would be assured of an extraordinary life. At this moment, on the training ground, Lu Shan was drenched in sweat, training diligently. Not far away, a few students came over. ¡°Lu Shan, Lu Shan! The principal is looking for you.¡± ¡°Yes, the principal is looking for you. Hurry over.¡± ¡°Lu Shan, you¡¯re done for. Something bad must have happened if the principal is looking for you suddenly. Haha!¡± These guys were all Lu Shan¡¯s good friends. Naturally, Lu Shan didn¡¯t believe them at all. Therefore, he simply ignored them and carried on with his practice. After all, he didn¡¯t break any rules, so why would the principal be looking for him all of a sudden? With a face full of disbelief, Lu Shan said to them, ¡°Go away, go away! Don¡¯t joke about such things. I¡¯m busy training, okay!¡± However, the few students still persisted. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Lu Shan. The principal is really looking for you.¡± ¡°Yeah, Lu Shan, you should hurry over.¡± ¡°Honest, the principal is looking for you. You¡¯d better hurry over. It won¡¯t be good if you go therete and upset the principal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even as his friends chattered noisily, Lu Shan still did not believe them. At this moment, the instructor walked over, looking for something. When he saw Lu Shan, he immediately came towards him. ¡°Lu Shan, stop training for now. The principal is looking for you. Hurry up and go over!¡± the instructor said sternly. Lu Shan finally believed his friends. The instructor would never crack this sort of joke with him. ¡°All right!¡± Lu Shan put down his equipment and headed for the principal¡¯s office. To make up for the dy, Lu Shan sprinted all the way to the principal¡¯s office. Before long, he arrived and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The principal¡¯s voice could be hearding from inside. Lu Shan pushed the door open and entered. Much to his surprise, the normally stern-faced principal was beaming happily at him. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Shan, right? Quick,e here,¡± the principal said with a kind smile. Lu Shan was feeling bewildered. He had been in this school for three whole years and had never once seen the principal smile so kindly. He had always been stern-looking. In his recollection, the only time the principal smiled was when the City Lord visited. Lu Shan was a little confused, but he still walked up to the principal. Meanwhile, Lu Shan¡¯s ssmates had sneakily followed him and were now hiding outside the principal¡¯s office, trying to eavesdrop. As Lu Shan walked over, the principal handed him an invitation letter. ¡°This is the invitation letter for the Town Hall Meeting. Keep it safe and attend the meeting on time tomorrow. Do you understand?¡± Due to the fact that it was a VIP invitation, and therefore carried more weight, the principal had to hand it over to Lu Shan personally once he received it, and not entrust it to anyone else to hand it to Lu Shan. Otherwise, if anything happened or it got lost, the principal would be held responsible. At the same time, the principal was also puzzled. He did not have much of an impression of Lu Shan. After reading up on his information, he found out that Lu Shan was just an ordinary student. His talent was average, but he was hardworking, so his ability was above average. In thest few months, he had a chance to sessfully break through to be a Martial Arts Warrior. However, it was only a chance, not a certainty. The specifics would depend on Lu Shan¡¯s hard work and luck. At that moment, when Lu Shan found out that it was an invitation letter, he was very puzzled. ¡°Invitation letter for the Town Hall Meeting? How am I qualified to receive this invitation letter?¡± Lu Shan was a little skeptical. From what he knew, only the principal and the powerful instructors were qualified to participate in this meeting. Some of the weaker instructors were not qualified to participate at all. As for students, that was even rarer. Out of the thousands of students in the school, no one had ever heard of a student who was qualified to participate in the Town Hall Meeting. Lu Shan was the first in the entire school! When Lu Shan¡¯s ssmates overheard that Lu Shan had received an invitation letter to the Town Hall Meeting tomorrow, they were all bowled in utter shock and disbelief. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Infinitely Bright Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Outside the principal¡¯s office, a few of Lu Shan¡¯s ssmates whispered excitedly in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Lu Shan actually managed to get an invitation to the Town Hall Meeting tomorrow?¡± ¡°He seems to be the only student in our school who got it.¡± ¡°How did he do it? So impressive!¡± ¡°Normally it is due to having connections with family members. Under normal circumstances, students aren¡¯t qualified to participate in the Town Hall Meeting.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Shan, who was in the office, opened the invitation letter with a perplexed expression. To his surprise, it was not simply an invitation letter but a VIP invitation. Unlike normal invitation letters, VIP invitations were much higher in status. With the most simple invitations, most people would not get good seats. In fact, some did not even get to sit and could only stand. As for the VIP invitation, the seats were located in the area closest to the front. Not only were the seats good, but it was also not so crowded and veryfortable. ...... Lu Shan was shocked. He did not expect to get a VIP invitation! As Lu Shan puzzled over this, he quickly thought of a possibility. Could it be rted to his father? After thinking about it, Lu Shan felt that this was the only possibility. There were no other possibilities. Meanwhile, at the same time, the same thing was happening to Lu Shui in another high school. It was also the principal who came personally. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he personally handed over the invitation letter to the Town Hall Meeting to her. ¡­ In the manor of the Song family, after a thorough investigation, Song Xiaotian had already obtained a lot of information about Lu Yu. As he read it, he became more and more surprised. A year ago, he was only a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. In fact, he was about to drop from that level to be an ordinary person. Yet a yearter, he had reached the level of a powerful Great Martial Master! He was held in high regard by the City Lord and the Military Lord. Later, he became the dojo master of the Central Dojo and the Captain of the 4th Squadron. He had an infinitely bright future ahead of him. If he was regarded as a genius Great Martial Master by the City Lord and the Military Lord now, he would be so much stronger in the future. During the battle when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, he alone went on a killing spree, single-handedly turning a defensive battle into an offensive battle. He slew his way from the inner city to the outer city and still managed to return safely! Song Xiaotian also learned from his daughter that Lu Yu had not only returned safely from the outer city, he had also in an A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. If the people in the city knew that Lu Yu had achieved all these aplishments, they would be even more surprised! ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this Lu Yu. His strength has increased so rapidly. Not even the geniuses in our family can improve so quickly even with all kinds of rare resources. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone in the entire Federation elevating his ability so quickly,¡± Song Xiaotian said doubtfully. When Song Yu heard this, she instantly recalled the scene she saw before she fainted on the outer city wall, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, I saw something strange before I fainted.¡± ¡°I think I saw Lu Yu eat some of that Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat, and then his whole being seemed to be stronger. All his white hair disappeared, and his entire body appeared to have been rejuvenated.¡± ¡°Previously, I thought that I was mistaken and didn¡¯t mention it. Now that you suddenly said that his strength has improved so rapidly, could it be rted to this?¡± Song Xiaotian paused for a while, then the realization hit him. As the saying goes, a schr is poor, but a warrior is rich. Previously, Song Xiaotian had heard of a method to eat all sorts of expensive ingredients to supplement one¡¯s strength and thus rapidly increase the strength of a martial arts practitioner. This sort of training method had existed for a very long time. However, no one had ever sessfully utilized it. It was rumored that there really was someone who utilized this method to train and be powerful in the past. In the process, he managed to extend his life a lot, and achieved breakthrough to a level that no one could imagine. However, after so many years, no one had ever seeded in using this method. First of all, there was the cooking technique. The current techniques were rtively simple, so cooking ordinary food wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for cooking expensive ingredients, there was no way to trigger the energy within them for people to absorb. Or else, during the actual cooking process, all the important energy would be lost. Apart from that, the hardest part was the martial arts practitioners themselves. Many people in the Federation knew all along that the meat of Fearsome Beasts contained arge amount of energy. However, even though they knew, they couldn¡¯t extract it and use it. They could only eat it as a delicious ingredient. When ordinary people consumed the meat of Fearsome Beasts, they were unable to absorb even a bit and would straightaway have diarrhea if they tried to eat it. Even for the martial arts practitioners themselves, they could only absorb a small amount of the energy. The remainingrge amount of energy would go to waste. ¡°Who would have thought that this Lu Yu would be so amazing, to be able to absorb the energy from the meat of Fearsome Beasts. If this were true, it would be truly astounding. He is destined to have an extraordinary future.¡± Song Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Song Yu, who was by his side, was confused. She waspletely unaware that there was such a method to train one¡¯s skills. She also did not know how powerful this training method was. She asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Dad, will training like this make us very strong? It can¡¯t be faster than the training method that ordinary people like us use. Speaking of this, I remember now. Lu Yu had left the corpse of the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth in the storage of my interspatial ring. A few days ago, he came to me and asked me for it. He left a pool of blood in my storage and it made me so angry! If he hadn¡¯t saved my life, I would¡¯ve created trouble for him!¡± ¡°You must never ever create trouble for him.¡± Song Xiaotian hurriedly cautioned. ¡°We can only try our best to rope in such a talent. Even if we can¡¯t induct him into our Song family, we must at least remain on good terms with him and not offend him.¡± ¡°Of course, absorbing the energy from the meat of the Fearsome Beasts to train is very powerful. This is because there is no limit to it. As long as you have enough Fearsome Beast meat, you can continuously train and evolve your skills.¡± ¡°For ordinary practitioners, they can only train daily and advance slowly. You tell me, how big is the difference between the two?¡± ¡°Since Lu Yu can train and develop his skills by eating expensive ingredients, I have thought of a good way to repay him for saving your life. I don¡¯t want to owe him this favor indefinitely. It doesn¡¯t feel good to owe him a favor.¡± Song Yu was very surprised when she heard that. She thought about it carefully and realized that there was indeed some truth to it. Ordinary practitioners were incredibly slow. Even for those geniuses, it was considered very good if they could advance a small realm in a year. However, this Lu Yu¡¯s progress was so unbelievable. In just one year, he had advanced two great realms. This was simply unheard of. ¡°Caretaker!¡± Song Xiaotian shouted. The caretaker standing outside the door immediately walked over briskly. He bowed slightly and asked respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, what are your instructions?¡± Not wasting any time, Song Xiaotian said, ¡°Inform someone to return to the residence of the main Song family. Remember to send a trusted subordinate. Bring me the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ from the treasure vault!¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the caretaker replied. He was about to leave when Song Xiaotian stopped him with another shout. ¡°Oh yes, what¡¯s his name again? Song Lin and Song Ding, right? Has the punishment in ordance with the family rules been served to them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished punishing them. They are already half dead.¡± ¡°Oh, but that¡¯s not enough! Banish their whole family from the Song family. Henceforth, they will no longer be part of the Song n. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The caretaker turned pale instantly. He did not expect the patriarch to be so ruthless to Song Lin¡¯s family for the sake of an outsider. Song Xiaotian simply nodded his head with a pleased look. Chapter 41 - Award Ceremony

Chapter 41: Award Ceremony

The next day, it was a hive of noisy, bustling activity in the Central Square. The Central Square had been expanded once in the past and its current scale had been erged many times. Now, the Central Square could amodate more than 100,000 people. A public square that could amodate more than 100,000 people was considered huge under normal circumstances. Yet, in spite of its increased capacity, the public square right now was absolutely crammed with people. There wasn¡¯t even standing room, much less space for sitting down. Moreover, everyone who came to attend this award ceremony were all invited guests. Other than a very specific group of people, only those who were of the level of Intermediate Martial Arts Warrior and above were qualified to attend. Compared to the massive squeezing and jostling in the overcrowded areas in the rear, the area in front was lined with sofa armchairs. Each guest had one armchair to himself. It was exceedinglyfortable This was the VIP guest seating area. Only those guests of high social standing, wielding great authority or those with outstanding contributions to society could qualify to be seated here. At this moment, Giovanna, together with Lu Shan and Lu Shui, had just arrived and taken their respective seats. When she saw that her family was seated right at the front, and that there were literally more than 100,000 people crowding together in the rear, Giovanna went pale with fright. In the few decades before the current event, there were also numerous award ceremonies that had been held here. However, during those asions, Giovanna and her two children had never once qualified to receive the normal invitations. They could not even attend as regr spectators, much less as VIP guests. ...... In their recollection, there was apparently only once when Lu Yu himself was qualified to attend. That was when Lu Yu was at his peak in terms of his strength and power. When they received their respective VIP invitation letters yesterday, Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were all extremely astonished. When they got home and found that each of them had received the VIP invitation letter, they were then convinced that this must have something to do with Lu Yu. With a face full of uncertainty and doubt, Lu Shan asked, ¡°What on earth did Dad do? Howe our whole family received VIP invitation letters?¡± ¡°It must be rted to the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack on the cityst week. Dad must have made a big contribution,¡± Lu Shui chipped in. The two children were very excited. They could never have imagined that their own father would suddenly advance so much in such a rapid fashion in his abilities at the grand old age of 90, and even made a great contribution in the battle to defend the city against the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack. Overnight, the two children, who were originally just ordinary people, became elevated to the status of being the 2nd generation of a powerful martial arts practitioner. Standing on one side, Giovanna didn¡¯t seem so perturbed by the recent turn of events. She had been with Lu Yu for a few decades now. She was already used to the simple peaceful life, and she was content with being safe and sound, blissful and happy. ¡°Old man must have taken a very big risk. The two of you must work hard and not let him down. Quickly train up and develop your abilities. Don¡¯t depend on your Dad for everything,¡± Giovanna reminded them. By now, all the movers and shakers of society had arrived, and they proceeded to their assigned seats one after another. Right at the front most row were the City Lord and the City Lord¡¯s Advisor. Next were the Dojo Masters and the Deputy Dojo Masters of the 5 great dojos. Lu Shan could see in one nce that Lu Yu was seated amongst the few guests in that particr row, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting out, ¡°Look! It¡¯s Dad!¡± Lu Shui and Giovanna immediately looked towards that direction when they heard him shouting. Indeed, seated amongst the movers and shakers of society was Lu Yu! However, to the massive crowd surrounding them, Lu Yu was practically an unknown entity. When they saw the unfamiliar Lu Yu, they began gossiping and specting. ¡°Who is that guy? Howe I have never seen him before?¡± ¡°I heard that this guy made a great contribution during thest battle to defend the city against the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack. It so happened that the Central Dojo has just been rebuilt. Don¡¯t tell me this guy is the new Central Dojo Master?¡± ¡°I have also heard about that. It seems that there is now a new dojo master, and he is also concurrently the captain of the 4th squadron.¡± ¡°Wonder what kind of abilities does the new dojo master have?¡± Before long, all the guests had arrived, and the award ceremonymenced. Primarily, the City Lord and the City Lord¡¯s Advisor were the ones presenting the awards. Firstly, the warriors who made contributions during the battle against the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city were presented with their awards. ¡°Next recipient is East End Dojo¡¯s Martial Master¡­¡± Lu Yu, who was scheduled to gost, watched the warriors go up stage one by one to receive their awards. He soon discovered something very incongruous, and it made him frown ever so slightly. All the warriors who had gone on stage to receive their awards were either the guards from the City Lord¡¯s Office, or members of the 4 great dojos. With regard to the members of the 4th squadron, both the City Lord and the City Lord¡¯s Advisor never once mentioned their names throughout the whole proceeding. Based on what Lu Yu knew, in that battle, the 4th squadron suffered massive losses. Other than the woman that Lu Yu had saved, the rest of the squadron were annihted. And in this battle, the contribution the 4th squadron made was definitely highlymendable and noteworthy. They had stayed in the outer city and put up a fierce resistance against arge number of Fearsome Beasts long enough to allow the other warriors and ordinary people sufficient time to retreat and take refuge in the inner city. Under this cloud of confusion, Lu Yu nced at the East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun sitting by his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dojo Master Tan, howe there is no mention of the members of the 4th squadron?¡± When Tan Jun heard him, he smiled and replied, ¡°This award ceremony is funded by the Federation. When the City Lord¡¯s Office holds an award ceremony, it is natural to award our own city¡¯s heroes, and that¡¯s where they will in turn receive the allowance. What have the people in the military zone got to do with us? The military zone will award their own allowance to their own people.¡± When Lu Yu heard his exnation, he nodded slightly as he finally understood. The Federation¡¯s management system was indeed strictly segregated as such. One civilian arm, one military arm. The city and the military zone were nned and managed independently. Nheless, though in principle it was how things were conducted, Lu Yu still felt uneasy over the whole matter. After all, the 4th squadron did give a lot and contributed a great deal in this battle. In fact, they had made the biggest sacrifice amongst all the participants. To ignore these facts in order to get more allowance, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to the 4th squadron¡¯s face? Lu Yu shook his head sadly but did not say anymore. He would revisit this issueter at a more opportune time. Very soon, all the recipients in front of him had received their awards, and it was down to thest recipient. Standing up front, Yan Hong said with a faint smile, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, the next recipient is thest one in today¡¯s award ceremony. He is also the most important one. Let us give a warm wee to the Esteemed Honorable Great Martial Master, Lu Yu!¡± When Lu Yu heard his name being called, heposed himself and walked up stage. Down stage, not far away, Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui became very excited when they saw Lu Yu, their faces aglow with pride and joy. As for the rest of the spectators, they were already immensely curious about this neer right from the start. Now that they finally hear his name being called out to receive the award, they buzzed excitedly with inquisitive gossip. ¡°I say! No wonder he can sit alongside the other dojo masters of the 4 great dojos and even be the 5th dojo master. He is already a Great Martial Master!¡± ¡°Our Lunan City has finally gotten another new Great Martial Master! How many years has it been?¡± ¡°The strength of a Great Martial Master, plus his contribution during the battle against the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city. It is no wonder he can assume the role of the new dojo master without being questioned.¡± Besides the spectators attending the ceremony in person, those who did not get any invitations or were not qualified to attend, could still watch the ceremony on live broadcast. Many of those who knew Lu Yu, especially his neighbors, were all aghast when they saw Lu Yu on the broadcast. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Old Mr. Lu a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warriorst year, and was about to drop off that level too? How did he be a Great Martial Master in just one year?¡± ¡°Damn! To think that I used to be neighbors with Mr. Lu Yu! If I had known, I would have tried to be on better terms with him. Then, I would be able to achieve a meteoric rise to sess in life now!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Yu? When did he be a Great Martial Master?¡± ¡°Is this the same warrior who participated in the Holy War? At the age of 90, not only did he not regress, he actually advanced so rapidly! That¡¯s incredible!¡± In an attic somewhere, Zhang Wu saw this scene unfold before his eyes, his face full of shock and disbelief. He shouted out urgently, ¡°Grandpa! Come take a look quickly! Isn¡¯t this your old warrade? How did he be a Great Martial Master?¡± Not far away, when Zhang Hong heard shouting, he walked over. As he watched the live broadcast in which Lu Yu was the center of so many people¡¯s attention, he was bowled over with shock. ¡°This fellow! One year ago he was just a Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior. A few days ago wasn¡¯t he just a Martial Master? In just a few days, he had leapfrogged to be a Great Martial Master?¡± he thought in bewilderment. All of a sudden, Zhang Hong felt extremely regretful. If he had known, he would have been more polite to Lu Yu on the day of the test. Though he might not be able to cozy up to him, at the very least he would not have offended him. Zhang Hong began to feel panicky. What if Lu Yu decided to settle the score with him? How could he possibly withstand the wrath of a Great Martial Master? Chapter 42 - The Hero of the Whole City

Chapter 42: The Hero of the Whole City

In the Central Square, on the stage, the City Lord, Yan Hong was personally giving an eulogy of Lu Yu¡¯s battle achievements. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu made a tremendous contribution this time during the battle to defend the city.¡± ¡°Firstly, he stationed himself near the walls of the inner city and slew countless B-ss Fearsome Beast, the Crimson Haired Warthogs. He single-handedly turned a battle of defense into a battle of offense, all by himself!¡± ¡°After that, Lu Yu then dashed out all alone to the walls of the outer city. Over there, he not only continued to y numerous C-ss Fearsome Beast, the Crimson Haired Warthogs, he also ughtered the B-ss elite Crimson Haired Warthogs. In fact, he even took down an A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth!¡± ¡°In this battle, Lu Yu¡¯s contribution was the key in turning the situation in our favor. Without Lu Yu, our city¡¯s outer regions would have been lost!¡± ¡°Due to the monumental contribution that Lu Yu has given as well as his massive strength, we have decided to appoint him to be the new Dojo Master. When the timees for the dojo¡¯s recruitment, we wee all mighty warriors to step forward and enroll in this dojo.¡± ¡°Next, we willmence the award presentation. Please step forward to receive your award.¡± Following this, the City Lord, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor and the Dojo Masters of the 4 great dojos all stepped up to hand out the award collectively to Lu Yu. In a nutshell, it was all just for show. Lu Yu himself wasn¡¯t too interested in such matters concerning fame and glory. After the award presentation ended, the whole ceremony had officiallye to an end. The crowds began to disperse. However, quite a few spectators were full of curiosity. Some even shouted out to ask him, ¡°Mr. Lu! When is your dojo going to start recruiting members?¡± ...... ¡°Mr. Lu! I wish to join your dojo! What are the terms and conditions?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu! I heard you are also the captain of the 4th squadron. Are you recruiting for the 4th squadron as well?¡± ¡°I want to join the 4th squadron too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the wave of raucous queries reached his ears, Lu Yu, who was on his way out, turned back with a smile and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the renovation of the dojo has beenpleted. We will start enrolling members from this afternoon onwards. For the details, everyone is wee toe to the Central Dojo to take a look. Meanwhile, I am indeed the new captain of the 4th squadron. I will conduct the recruitment exercise for the 4th squadron concurrently!¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s reply, the people down stage became very excited and began moring to sign up. However, when the City Lord, Yan Hong, who was standing by the side, saw what was happening, his face instantly clouded over and he swiftly left the scene. His actions did not escape Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He was very puzzled and wondered whether he had done anything to offend the City Lord. When the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng saw Lu Yu¡¯s puzzled look, hee over and said in a low voice, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, if you recruit members for both the dojo and the 4th squadron concurrently, all the powerful ones will definitely want to join the 4th squadron. Then there will not be many members left for the dojo.¡± When Lu Yu heard his exnation, he became even more puzzled and asked, ¡°How is that so? What kind of influence can it possibly have?¡± When Qin Cheng heard Lu Yu¡¯s response coupled with that baffled look, he sighed wearily. However, when he thought about it, he realized it was not surprising that Lu Yu didn¡¯t understand. When Lu Yu first participated in the Holy War in the early days, the Federation had not implemented that current management system of having one civilian arm and one military arm, with the city and the military zone clearly segregated. Furthermore, Lu Yu did not get promoted step by step to this position in the usual way. He was straightaway thrown into the role of the Central Dojo Master, so there were many things that he was still unaware of. Qin Cheng began to exin in detail patiently. ¡°The primary duty of the warriors of this dojo is to stay in the dojo, stay in the Lunan City. That way, they can help to nurture more warriors for the city and to protect the city.¡± ¡°Naturally, as the Central Dojo grows stronger, our Lunan City will be stronger too.¡± ¡°However, the 4th squadron is an entirely different matter. They belong to the Gamma Military Zone, they do not belong to our city. In future, they will not only leave Lunan City to go into battle, they may even have to leave Gamma Military Zone totally.¡± ¡°Thus, people who join the 4th squadron get to leave Lunan City to embark on an adventure. On top of that, the 4th squadron gets far better benefits and perks than what the dojo can provide, so it will definitely be a more attractive option to people.¡± ¡°However, if that happens, it will be equivalent to giving away the best talents of Lunan City, thereby weakening our Lunan City¡¯s strength.¡± When Lu Yu heard his exnation, he began to understand the intricacies of the whole situation. He nodded slightly and replied, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So you should take special note. You must try to retain the powerful experts within the Central Dojo as far as possible. Let those with lesser abilities go to the 4th squadron, otherwise you may offend the City Lord.¡± Qin Cheng gave a final reminder before leaving. As Lu Yu watched Qin Cheng¡¯s departing silhouette, he shook his head lightly in resignation. The 4th squadron belonged to the Gamma Military Zone, but it was also a part of the Federation. And precisely because it belonged to the Military Zone, it would be in a better position to disy its full battle prowess in practice. Take for example when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city. Every major dojo had plenty of powerful experts, but none were willing to step forward to help the city as they all wanted to conserve their strength. At the end of the day, the City Lord, Yan Hong¡¯s thinking simply reflected his own selfish interest in protecting his own city, and did not take in ount the needs of the whole humankind and the Federation. And anyway, if they were really keen to retain the powerful experts in the dojos, all they had to do was to offer more attractive terms to attract them and keep them there. Lu Yu really did not understand their thinking, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them either. After all, both the 4th squadron and the Central Dojo were under hismand. The applicants could choose to join either side, as far as he was concerned. In particr, since the 4th squadron was totally wiped out, they were in desperate need of new recruits. At this moment, how could they still think of snatching recruits away from the 4th squadron? After the award ceremony officially ended, Lu Yu first went to look for his own family, namely his wife Giovanna, his son Lu Shan and his daughter Lu Shui. When the three of them saw Lu Yu approaching, their faces were filled with joy and excitement. ¡°Dad! You are too awesome! You have reached the level of Great Martial Master! You have also be the new dojo master as well as the big hero of our Lunan City!¡± Lu Shan gushed with delight. Standing by his side, Lu Shui was also very happy and said, ¡°Dad, when we have awakened to be Martial Arts Warrior, in the event we can¡¯t get into any martial arts university, we can go to your dojo!¡± His wife Giovanna, however, simply walked up to Lu Yu and scrutinized him from head to toe. Then she chided him in a tone of irritation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going into battle? How dangerous! You are not hurt, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was very safe, my abilities did not let me down.¡± Lu Yu grabbed Giovanna¡¯s hands firmly and smiled reassuringly. Vigorously nodding his head, Lu Shan also chipped in at this point, ¡°That¡¯s right! Dad¡¯s so powerful now. What harm could possiblye to him? He could even y an A-ss Fearsome Beast!¡± Lu Yu and his family chatted happily for a while, then he asked them to go back first as he still had many things to settle on his end. After sending off his family, Lu Yu returned to the Central Dojo. At this moment, the newlypleted Central Dojo was swarming with people, all of whom had dashed here after learning about Lu Yu¡¯s heroics. When they saw Lu Yu approaching, the few staff at the Central Dojo came running to him. ¡°Dojo Master! All of them came because of your reputation! There are too many of them! Do we still proceed with the recruitment exercise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many people, and there are many powerful experts among them too.¡± ¡°Our Central Dojo will be able to get many members in an instant!¡± ¡°But there are simply too many of them, Dojo Master!¡± After listening to them, Lu Yu nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here specifically to take care of this matter. Don¡¯t panic.¡± With that, Lu Yu walked to the front. When the crowd saw Lu Yu appear before them, they became very agitated. Right now, Lu Yu¡¯s stature in the whole Lunan City was extremely exalted. He had practically turned into an idol in every citizen¡¯s mind and a hero in their hearts! Giddy with hero-worshiping, they rushed forward inrge numbers, all moring to join the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron. At this point, Lu Yu simply smiled and stepped forward, proiming, ¡°Please be patient. We will recruit members for each individual position separately. We will first hire a few chefs. Those who can cook please step forward now.¡± Chapter 43 - Song Xiaotian’s Gift

Chapter 43: Song Xiaotian¡¯s Gift

When the crowd of people heard that the first staff that Lu Yu wanted to recruit was a chef, everyone was stupefied. When other dojos recruit, they invariably try to recruit the powerful experts first. What Lu Yu did waspletely unexpected, since he was looking for chefs first and foremost. ¡°I am at the level of an Advanced Martial Arts Warrior, so I am qualified. But in terms of culinary skills, I am really quite clueless.¡± ¡°I spent every day practicing and developing my skills. How can I possibly develop any culinary skills?¡± ¡°Why is Dojo Master Lu recruiting chefs first, of all positions?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the people in the crowd exchanged baffled looks, everyone had simr dumbfounded looks. When Lu Yu saw their reactions, he understood their confusion but felt that he had no choice. A few days ago, Lu Yu wanted to cook the meat of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth to eat. However, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was way too big, and its meat was very precious. If Lu Yu had used his own method of cooking, he could still elevate his abilities, but he would not be able to extract nutrientspletely. As far as the Gluttony Talent was concerned, the better the ingredients and the more skillful the cooking method, the more benefits it could derive from the cuisine. The meat of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth was without any doubt a high-ss ingredient. As for the best cooking method, Lu Yu was at a loss as to what to do. ...... In addition, the size of the Mammoth was simply too big and this increased the difficulty of cooking it. Lu Yu honestly did not know how to proceed to cook it, and thought that it might be better if he hired a professional to help. Lu Yu pointed to the massive corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth stored in the huge custom-made fridge located behind him and said, ¡°This is the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. It is an A-ss Fearsome Beast. Only those applicants who know how to cook the meat of this Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth will be considered to have qualified and can take on the role of the head chef. I guarantee that you will be pleased with the terms that I will offer for this position.¡± Due to Lu Yu¡¯s reputation, an overwhelming number of people had arrived for the recruitment drive. Though most of the people were martial arts practitioners, with so many applicants, quite a number in their midst were chefs. As news of Lu Yu¡¯s desire to recruit a chef spread, more and more skillful chefs in Lunan City were attracted to try their luck. The queue for people to register to take part formed a long snaking line. Though many of the applicants themselves were chefs with excellent culinary skills, when they saw the huge corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, they all backed off, admitting defeat. Most of them were just experts in dealing with ordinary ingredients. As for ingredients from Fearsome Beasts, they could only handle those from the low-ss Fearsome Beasts. There was even a chef who hailed from a Great Martial Master Restaurant. Even this guy had to give up when he saw the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Although he was the head chef at a Great Martial Master Restaurant, the most he could handle were ingredients from B-ss Fearsome Beasts. The difference between A-ss and B-ss ingredients was as vast as heaven and earth. All the chefs on site expressed their helplessness. Although Lu Yu had expected some difficulty in this area, he wasn¡¯t expecting such a major setback. With his wide-spread fame, practically all the applicants with some culinary skills in Lunan City had been attracted to this recruitment drive. In such a big city like Lunan, not a single person knew how to cook the A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. At this moment, there was a shout of astonishment from the midst of the crowd of people. ¡°The Patriarch of the Song family is here!¡± ¡°Why did the Patriarch of the Song familye here out of the blue?¡± ¡°Damn! A big shot is here!¡± As more shouts rippled through the crowd, people began parting in the middle to make way. Under the tight security of the guards from the main Song family, Song Xiaotian walked out to meet Lu Yu. Previously, Lu Yu and Song Xiaotian had met once before, due to the incident involving Song Lin and Song Ding. When he saw Song Xiaotian approaching, Lu Yu was quite taken aback. ¡°Mr. Song, may I ask what¡¯s the purpose of your sudden visit today?¡± Song Xiaotian, who was normally very stern-faced, was uncharacteristically beaming warmly at Lu Yu. He said, ¡°Mr. Lu , thank you so much for saving my little girl¡¯s life. She is fully recovered now. As for the previous incident involving Song Lin and Song Ding, I have already instructed my people to investigate thoroughly and ascertained that they werepletely at fault. I have already punished them ording to the family rules and kicked them out of the Song family.¡± When the people surrounding them overheard their conversation, all of them were shocked by the news. ¡°He¡¯s the Patriarch of the Song family, yet he did not hesitate to kick his own branch family members out. On top of that, that guy was the head of the branch family too!¡± ¡°I have heard of that incident too. It appeared that the problem was caused by Song Lin and Song Ding.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that Mr. Lu Yu turned out to be the savior of the daughter of the Song family¡¯s Patriarch! He¡¯s really incredible!¡± Lu Yu was also very much surprised by this news. He did not expect Song Xiaotian would still expel Song Lin and Song Ding from the Song family even after punishing them. With this turn of events, Song Lin and Song Ding would have undergone a great deal of suffering. ¡°Mr. Song, you are too kind,¡± Lu Yu smiled in reply. Song Xiaotian peered at the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth behind Lu Yu, and various thoughts spun furiously through his mind as the information he had previously collected and the news from Song Yu were consolidated. In an instant, he realized what Lu Yu was thinking andughed out loud before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to recruit a chef who can handle the meat from a Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, right?¡± Lu Yu looked at the huge corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth before him and shook his head wearily. Song Xiaotian then took out a custom-made box and said with augh, ¡°This is the extant fragment of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual that was passed down in our family. Although it is iplete, it is still very precious nheless. Inside this manual, there are records of cooking methods for the meat from hugend-based living creatures. Perhaps it maye in handy for your Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. You can consider this a gift of thanks from our Song family for saving my daughter, as well aspensation for the earlier incident.¡± After listening to him, Lu Yu was even more surprised. Before this, Lu Yu had already made his own inquiry and ascertained that cooking the meat of Fearsome Beasts required special cooking methods. Methods of cooking the meat of low-ss Fearsome Beasts were much easier to find, however, methods for the higher-ss types were a lot harder to find. Even cooking methods for the meat from B-ss Fearsome Beasts were rare, much less methods for the A-ss types. He didn¡¯t expect that Song Xiaotian would have on his hands the very knowledge he needed to cook the meat from the A-ss Fearsome Beasts. Indeed, the wisdom of an influential family was vast and deep. ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re really too kind,¡± Lu Yu replied with augh. This gift from Song Xiaotian out of the blue was truly a blessing to him. Following that, Song Xiaotian took out a few more items and briefly gave an introduction with a smile. ¡°Pardon my inquisitiveness, but I did some research on the news regarding you. I found out that your wife is not a martial arts practitioner. She is now over the age of 40 and has begun aging. This item here is the Beauty Sustaining Pill. It can be used to resist the effects of aging without any side effects. She will be able to retain her current appearance not just past the age of 40, but also until the grand old age of 100.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I found out that your son and daughter have not achieved their awakening. These 2 items are the Perfection-grade Awakening Pills. They can not only help them achieve awakening sessfully, there are also no side effects and can help elevate their potential by a lot.¡± Lu Yu was slightly taken aback after listening to him. Lu Yu was already familiar with the Beauty Sustaining Pill. Although it did not help much at all in terms of elevating one¡¯s abilities, it could preserve the user¡¯s appearance permanently. Thus it was without any doubt very precious. In fact, it was considered a priceless item that even those with money would not be able to buy. Only a person from an influential family like the Song family could have whipped out such an item so casually. As for the Awakening Pills, Lu Yu had also considered using them too. After all, his two children had not awakened to be Martial Arts Warriors. The martial arts exam was around the corner. If they still had not awakened to be Martial Arts Warriors by then, then they would not have any chance to get into any martial arts universities. However, the Awakening Pills came in different grades. There was Low-grade, Intermediate-grade, High-grade and Perfection-grade. Amongst them, the Low-grade Awakening Pills only offered a chance to achieve awakening while the Intermediate-grade offered a bigger chance of achieving awakening. The High-grade and Perfection-grade, however, guaranteed that the users would achieve awakening sessfully. Not only that, both the High-grade and Perfection-grade pills could also help to increase the users¡¯ potential. It was said that after using the High-grade Awakening Pill, even a martial arts practitioner with average capability, could advance to the level of a Martial Master at the very least if he trained and practiced very hard. As for the Perfection-grade Awakening Pill, it was even more valuable. Itmanded a stratospheric price in the hundreds of millions. Even so, it was still considered a priceless item that money couldn¡¯t buy. Its effects were absolutely astonishing. Not only could it help the user achieve awakening without any side effects at all, it was rumored that the pill could increase the user¡¯s potential to the level of a Great Martial Master at the very least. In other words, when one used the top grade Awakening Pill, he could, at the very least, reach the level of a Great Martial Master in future! Chapter 44 - Flame Roasting

Chapter 44: me Roasting

Lu Yu looked at Song Xiaotian with some surprise. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect Song Xiaotian to present him with such valuable gifts. They were not only rare, their prices were exorbitant too. They were all precious items that one could not even buy from the market regardless of how much money one had. The most critical part was, all these items were gifted in ordance with Lu Yu¡¯s needs. In fact, they were all items that met the urgent needs of Lu Yu and his family. Who would have thought that the Patriarch of the Song family would be so thoughtful? Lu Yu did not stand on ceremony with Song Xiaotian. With a grateful smile at him, he graciously epted the gifts and thanked him sincerely. ¡°Mr. Song, thank you so much for your kindness. I shall dly ept your generous gifts.¡± Song Xiaotian waved his hand nonchntly and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I had prepared them specially for you in the first ce.¡± Thereafter, the two men chatted for a short while more. With so many things that Lu Yu had to settle, and Song Xiaotian, being the Patriarch of the Song family, naturally had many matters to look into, the two did not have much time for idle chit chat. Before long, Song Xiaotian bade him farewell. Just when he was about to leave, Song Xiaotian suddenly seemed to recall something and turned back to Lu Yu and said to him in a low voice, ¡°Before I forget, Mr. Lu. Based on what I have gathered so far, you are concurrently the new dojo master in Lunan City, and also the captain of the 4th squadron from the Gamma Military Zone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to say too much, but what I can tell you is, the rtionship between the city and the military zone is not as harmonious as it appears on the surface. I¡¯d advise you to choose one side and stick to them. Don¡¯t even think about straddling both camps.¡± With that, Song Xiaotian gave a faint smile and left with a flourish. Lu Yu stood rooted to the same spot, unable toprehend what Song Xiaotian had just told him. ...... Could it be that there were conflicts between the Military Lord and the City Lord? Lu Yu, unable to grasp the intricacies of politics, decided to leave the matter until muchter since he had so much work to do right before his eyes. With the manual of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ detailing hard-to-find cooking methods, Lu Yu no longer needed to hire a head chef. He wasn¡¯t able to recruit anyone with the incredible ability to cook the meat of the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth anyway. After giving some simple instructions on the recruitment exercise for the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron, Lu Yu handed the task over to his staff and then left. Just as he was about to walk off, a staff from the Central Dojo called out to him. ¡°Oh yes, Dojo Master Lu. Do we prioritize recruiting for the dojo first, followed by the recruiting for the 4th squadron? Or do we do it concurrently?¡± Lu Yu paused for a while, then said, ¡°Just recruit for both concurrently. Let them decide which side they wish to join, as long as they have the requisite abilities!¡± After giving his instructions, Lu Yu hauled the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth off with him as he left the premises. Due to Lu Yu¡¯s reputation, there was a constant stream of people queuing up to sign up. With such a big crowd, there was of course, nock of powerful experts in the midst. With so muchpetition, the entry level to join the 4th squadron had risen rapidly from any level of the Martial Arts Warrior, to the level of a Grade 7 Martial Arts Warrior at the barest minimum. As for the Central Dojo, minimum entry requirements was a Grade 6 Martial Arts Warrior. After one round of recruitment, the base strength of the Central Dojo had already exceeded the other 4 great dojos by leaps and bounds. Although the dojo was still short of power experts, the existing crop of powerful experts would grow and advance to higher levels. It was only a matter of time before the Central Dojo¡¯s overall strength superseded the other 4 great dojos. ¡­ Meanwhile, Lu Yu hauled the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and came to his own room. He then began reading up on the cooking method. With his Gluttony Talent, the fastest way for Lu Yu to elevate his abilities was through eating. The normal way with which other martial arts practitioners train to level up was simply too slow. Lu Yu flipped open the box containing the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual. There were a few old and yellowed pages inside. This was the remnant manual of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯. It was rumored that this ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ was an ancient almighty way to train and develop one¡¯s abilities. Through this method, by way of eating, a practitioner could elevate his skills and attain longevity. However, this was only hearsay. Furthermore, the manual before his eyes was iplete. Only remnant pages were left. Nheless, Lu Yu opened the manual and began reading. Due to the fact that the manual was iplete, the knowledge recorded inside was very limited. There were only two methods indicated. One was through me Roasting, the other by Spring Water Stewing. The Spring Water Stewing method was a higher-rank method, and it yielded better results. However, the resources it required were things that Lu Yu did not have at the moment. In fact, they were not even avable in the whole of Lunan City. At present, Lu Yu had no way to utilize the Spring Water Stewing method. Left with no choice, Lu Yu began analyzing the other cooking method. [me Roasting] Ingredients required: B-ss ¨C S-ss Fearsome Beasts¡¯ meat, extraordinarily strong mes, oyster sauce¡­ Effect: When cooking meat of B-ss to A-ss Fearsome Beasts, it yielded good results. When cooking meat of S-ss Fearsome Beasts, it yielded average results. Method: ¡­ After Lu Yu finished reading, he had a good understanding of the me Roasting method. In summary, it did not require any special resources. As long as the requisite ss of Fearsome Beasts¡¯ meat was avable, together with a fire that had strong enough mes and some regr seasoning and condiments, it was sufficient. The main challenge was getting a good control of the fire. However, Lu Yu had already obtained the A-ss Red Lotus True Fire and the A-ss Red Raging mes, two types of incredibly strong fire-attribute skills. Therefore, he had ample understanding on the control of fire. The challenge of controlling such powerful mes did not pose any problem for Lu Yu at all. After digesting the details of the me Roasting cooking method, Lu Yu immediately sprang into action. He chopped off arge chunk of meat from the corpse of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. It was a whopping 40 to 50 catties in weight. He activated his Red Lotus Battle Energy and ignited the Red Lotus True Fire. With the full strength of the fire, he enveloped the entire chunk of Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat with the mes. Just as quickly as the mes enveloped the meat, they were extinguished. In that instant of extreme high heat, the meat of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth had beenpletely cooked. It was even slightly burnt in parts. With this first step of roasting, the intention was to cook the exterior until well done or even slightly charred but still retain the blood and energy within the meat. Any further roasting thereafter should be kept to a minimum. After this, Lu Yu continued with the cooking. He activated his A-ss Red Raging mes and injected a small amount of health vitality to create low-strength mes. These mes then engulfed the meat of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and began the slow roasting. Lu Yu¡¯s mastery of the mes had already reached the pinnacle. Every me and every spark was manipted very precisely. In ordance with the steps stated in the me Roasting method inside the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual, Lu Yu alternately increased and decreased the strength of the mes and continued the slow roasting. 2 hourster, the roasting was finallypleted. Lu Yu withdrew the Red Raging mes and looked at the tter of Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat. Arge chunk of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat sat there. It was already charred on the outside, with red patches showing through the ck parts. It did not look very appetizing. Lu Yu, however, was not perturbed at all. ording to the information provided by the me Roasting method, in order to preserve the energy within the meat of the Fearsome Beasts as much as possible in order to achieve the best result, the external parts of the meat might be sacrificed. The insides, however, would be well-preserved. Lu Yu drew out his Blood Emperor Battle Saber and sliced the meat apart with one swing. In an instant, the whole room was filled with the fragrant aroma of roast meat. What was almostpletely charred on the outside, the inside was full of tender meat. The deeper he cut into the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat, the more tender it was. After an arduous 3-hour roasting method, using exquisite special mes, Lu Yu was able to achieve a 30% cooked interior. The further outside he cut, the more well cooked the meat was. It was a piece of meat that presented various levels of doneness, giving rise to myriad taste textures. The most important thing was, during the whole roasting process, there wasn¡¯t a single ounce of energy lost. It even unlocked a vast amount of energy from inside. As the mouth-watering aroma wafted to Lu Yu¡¯s nose, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He hurriedly cut off a piece of the meat and began devouring it. Chapter 45 - 8-directional Cleave

Chapter 45: 8-directional Cleave

The moment the meat entered Lu Yu¡¯s mouth, the aroma spread everywhere and the juice from the meat burst forth, inundating his whole mouth. What was initially an unbelievably tough muscr piece of Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat had now turned into an incredibly tender and scrumptious delicacy after long hours of exquisite roasting. Even some of the tendons were easily torn off with a single bite. Lu Yu didn¡¯t expect this meat to be so delicious. The special cooking method certainly lived up to its hype, and the rare precious Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat was the perfect candidate for it. The food that was prepared with this method was way more delicious than anything Lu Yu had ever tasted before. It was of apletely different level all together. Lu Yu¡¯s appetite was triggered, and he began wolfing down the meat ravenously. Before long, Lu Yu had finished gobbling down the big chunk of Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat. Burp! Lu Yu belched in satisfaction, and sat back, feeling the changes that were now going through his body. His mop of ck hair had now be more dense, and his skin had be more youthful looking. Lu Yu looked at himself in the mirror. He had turned younger by a lot. His body bulged with muscles and sinews, brimming with strength. Compared to what he was earlier, which was a middle-aged man in his 40s, he now looked like someone in his 30s. At this rate, Lu Yu would probably end up looking like someone in his 20s soon. It was remarkably fast. At the same time, Lu Yu also felt his body undergoing a tumultuous upheaval internally. ...... Firstly, his body, already full of power to begin with, now felt even more powerful. It was as if his body contained infinite strength. In particr, his 5 sense organs like vision and hearing, had be more sensitive and alert. Lu Yu was currently on the 10th floor, yet he could hear very clearly the voices of the people involved in the recruitment drive on the 1st floor. His other sense organs had also be very much sharper. At this moment, a series of notifications appear before Lu Yu. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat. Received: Strength +502, Constitution +427, Agility +330, 8-directional Cleave (A-ss)!] After obtaining so many upgrades, every aspect of his body functions advanced to great heights. Besides that, he had also obtained another skill, and it was an A-ss type no less. Out of surprise and curiosity, Lu Yu hurriedly began to look through it. [8-directional Cleave] Level: A-ss Introduction: It uses health vitality in tandem with the saber or sword and shes out, causing big-scale wide-spread destruction and damage. In a nutshell, it was extremely powerful. This was the first A-ss purely attacking skill that Lu Yu had obtained. Previously, although he had also obtained the Red Lotus Battle Energy, which was also A-ss, it involved manipting mes and could be used for defense as well. However, this 8-directional Cleave was different. It was a purely attacking, offensive skill, and apparently, it could also be used for group attacks. At present, Lu Yu had in his possession the all-powerful Blood Emperor Battle Saber. After thatst battle with the city-attacking Fearsome Beasts, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had absorbed arge amount of Fearsome Beasts¡¯ blood and had be a lot more powerful. In particr, after it had absorbed the blood of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber improved by a big margin. It had risen from D-ss to C-ss, and its power had multiplied many times. In addition to his newly obtained skill, used in tandem with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu would be able to exhibit tremendous terrifying power. Lu Yu wanted to test out the power of his new skill, as well as to test how much his strength had increased. He had advanced a lot recently, but because he had been busy with so many things, he did not have any chance to test himself properly, to understand his actual strength. Lu Yu came down to the 8th floor. This was the training hall. The whole building had been constructed using special materials that could withstand great impact from martial arts practitioners. At the same time, there were also many types of weapons kept here. Take for example the testing equipment. It was the most high-end model in the entire building. It was a green hued testing stone. It could give test results for any level below Grand Master. For levels above Grand Master, it could still barely detect the levels up to junior Grand Masters. Anything higher than that, there were no testing stones in this building that could do the job. Lu Yu walked to the empty spot, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. As his health vitality churned, Lu Yu gripped the Blood Emperor Battle Saber tightly as a glint of viciousness shed through his eyes. Under the pulsating power of health vitality, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber emitted shes of blood-red radiance, as if it was responding to Lu Yu¡¯s intention. Following that, Lu Yu swung out in one mighty sh forward. [8-directional Cleave] In the surrounding air, 8 shots of saber energy materialized and flew forward, ending up on the floor. Despite the special reinforced construction materials, the floor barely managed to sustain the blow. The 8 shots of saber energy left 8 distinct, deep gashes on the floor. Based on Lu Yu¡¯s estimation, they were half a meter deep at least. In the end, this specially reinforced floor was still unable to withstand this force.. The floor b was only 1 meter thick after all, and now it had half-meter gashes cleaved into it. Thankfully, Lu Yu did not activate his Furnace skill. With the multiplication of health vitality and power, he might have sliced through the whole floor b. He had just spent 7 days renovating this building. If the floor copsed, he would have to rebuild it again. Under that one mighty sh, the whole building trembled slightly for a while. The people queuing up to sign up in the hall on the 1st floor all felt the tremor and were stunned. ¡°Did you guys feel that tremor just now? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I felt it too. Is it an earthquake?¡± ¡°How can it be? Earthquakes don¡¯t just tremble once.¡± ¡°I felt the whole building shake a bit. Is it because someone is practicing on the upper floors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There are 10 floors in this building, and the whole building is constructed using special, reinforced materials. Even a Great Grand Master¡¯s single full-strength strike could not possibly make the building shake like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, on the 8th floor, Lu Yu hadpleted testing the 8-directional Cleave, and he was very pleased with the result. It certainly lived up to his expectations of an A-ss purely attacking skill. It was unbelievably powerful. Coupled with his own Blood Emperor Battle Saber, the force unleashed was even more terrifying. On top of that, this 8-directional Cleave was a group attack skill as well. In future battles, it would offer Lu Yu tremendous convenience. Unlike thest battle in which the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, although Lu Yu was able to dispatch the Crimson Haired Warthogs effortlessly, he had to y them one by one. It was somewhat time-consuming. Furthermore, this 8-directional Cleave benefited from the injection of health vitality. The stronger the health vitality, the more powerful it became. In future, as Lu Yu advanced further in his abilities and his health vitality increased, this skill would be more and more powerful. Even right now, Lu Yu could have utilized the Furnace skill to multiply his health vitality and straightaway increased the power of the 8-directional Cleave many times. By Lu Yu¡¯s estimate, with his Great Martial Master¡¯s abilities, if he were to execute this 8-directional Cleave using full strength, even junior Grand Masters might not be able to withstand his full-strength strike. It might even be able to duke it out with an Intermediate Grand Master! Following this, Lu Yu looked toward the high-end green testing stone, intending to test his own strength. Lu Yu walked over and stood firmly in front of the testing stone. As the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill swung into action, level 9 of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill brought with it a staggering 18-fold increase! The Furnace skill activated, igniting health vitality, strength was doubled! At the same time., Lu Yu had just eaten a full belly of food and could trigger the Satiety State. That added roughly another 2-fold increase. Lu Yu took a deep breath, got his Crushing Punch ready. He then shot out a full-force punch right on the green testing stone. Critical Hit Enhancement was triggered, increase by 30%! After all the increases were stacked up, the total increment was nearly a mind-boggling 100-times! In order to stabilize the green testing stone, all such testing equipment was securely attached to the floor b. They could not be moved at all, so that they could dissipate the force through the building structure. Otherwise, in the face of such terrifying powers, the testing stone would simply be sent flying by one punch. With Lu Yu¡¯s single punch, the 10-storey building shook several times in that instant¡­ Chapter 46 - Spring Water Stewing Method

Chapter 46: Spring Water Stewing Method

In the hall on the 1st floor, everyone felt the building tremble again. This time round, it was noticeably stronger, and the tremorssted much longer. The applicants trying to sign up in the hall were visibly shaken too. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s happening? It trembled again?¡± ¡°Seems to being from the testing equipment room on the 8th floor. Could it be that Dojo Master Lu is practicing there or testing his strength?¡± ¡°These are the tremors caused by Dojo Master Lu testing his strength? What kind of strength does he have? Isn¡¯t this too terrifying?¡± ¡°Is this really Dojo Master Lu¡¯s strength? It¡¯s truly incredible!¡± ¡°If I have this kind of strength, I will be satisfied for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the testing hall on the 8th floor, Lu Yu felt the strong tremors, and was surprised by the intensity. He didn¡¯t expect his own strength had already reached such a high level. Thankfully the whole building was designed to amodate martial arts practitioners. The building foundations were equipped with tremor-absorbers designed for use in high-rise buildings. Despite such vigorous shaking, the forces would be safely dissipated by the tremor-absorbers. Otherwise, with the normal high-rise building design, under the force from such a powerful punch from Lu Yu, the whole building might well have copsed. ...... At this moment, on the right side of the green testing stone beside Lu Yu, the figures on the monitoring device were spinning furiously. Finally, it stopped at an astonishing number. 993,200 kilograms! It exceeded 990,000 kilograms! If one punch equaled 1 million kilograms, it meant he had reached Grand Master level. Since Lu Yu had achieved more than 990,000 kilograms in one punch, it meant he had reached the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master, and was only one step away from bing a Grand Master. At this moment, another series of notifications popped up before Lu Yu again. [Ding! Detected that host has reached the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master level. The next step is Grand Master level, Delicacy Cells will evolve further at that point.] [After evolution, Delicacy Cells can help the host increase his strength much further. However, when consuming ordinary food or ordinary Fearsome Beast meat without cooking, host will derive little to no benefit.] After reading the notifications, Lu Yu began to understand. Once he stepped into the realm of Grand Master, his abilities would have reached another totally different level and his Delicacy Cells would further evolve. By that time, ordinary food or regr Fearsome Beast meat would no longer offer any benefit for Lu Yu. In truth, Lu Yu had been expecting such an oue. In the first ce, those ordinary foods were not giving him much increase in strength. For those Fearsome Beast meat, those of lower ss were also not much help to Lu Yu. It would appear that in order to rapidly increase his strength, he would have to look for very rare ingredients and use special cooking methods. Thus, the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual that the Patriarch Song Xiaotian gave him was indeed a godsend. Otherwise, Lu Yu would not have been able to trigger the massive energy stored within the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat and achieve such an rming leap in his abilities. Following this, Lu Yu retrieved the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual and began reading again. Of the two methods detailed inside, the first was the me Roasting method which Lu Yu deployed earlier. ording to the manual, the effect was average. It could only unlock the energy in Fearsome Beast meat at the rudimentary level, and was very limited indeed. Lu Yu sighed inwardly. Earlier when he used the first cooking method and consumed the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat, his abilities had already risen by such a staggering amount. Yet the manual called it an average, ordinary effect! Imagine what the second method could achieve! After this, Lu Yu began reading up on the second method of cooking in detail, the Spring Water Stewing Method. After reading it once through, he realized that although the cooking method was different, it was not very arduous. In fact, the difficulty level was probably on par with the first method. The main challenge in cooking was procuring the resources required. As for the other rare ingredients, Lu Yu could simply spend some effort or a huge amount of money to get hold of them. However, there were 3 items that money could not buy, no matter how rich one was. There were, namely, the butter fat from the Fearsome Beast Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, the refreshing sweet spring water from the Sky Spring, and the rose rock salt from the Dark Gold Mineral Ore vein. These 3 items were incredibly rare. They were impossible to buy with money. He could only go and locate them by himself. Lu Yu found a tablet PC and started searching on the Federation¡¯s web service, trying to find out where he could locate these 3 rare items. Very soon, he found out that there was a blood-sucking wastnd that was located not far from where he was now. Coincidentally, all 3 rare items could be found on this particr blood-sucking wastnd. As far as Lu Yu could remember, the direction in which the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and the Crimson Haired Warthogs escaped seemed to be where the blood-sucking wastnd was located. The blood-sucking wastnd was full of Fearsome Beasts. It was Fearsome Beast territory and very few human martial arts practitioners would venture out there. It was rumored that the blood-sucking wastnd provided plenty of opportunities. It contained various rare ingredients and precious treasures. Simply grabbing any of those items would allow him to advance his abilities by a lot. However, at the same time, it was also and full of danger. It might even be a one-way trip to hell. Over the decades, among those powerful experts who ventured out to this ce, very few returned. Even amongst those who made it back, they were covered with injuries from head to toe, or they were missing one arm or had lost a part of their leg. From this evidence, it was clear that the blood-sucking wastnd was extremely dangerous. Lu Yu now felt very troubled, because though he knew where he could locate the ingredients, the way there was fraught with insurmountable obstacles. Although Lu Yu¡¯s current strength was not weak by any measure, if he were to venture out alone into the blood-sucking wastnd, it would still be life-threatening for him. Lu Yu shook his head in disappointment. He had no choice but to think of alternatives. At nightfall, the recruitment exercise finally concluded. Due to Lu Yu¡¯s immense reputation outside, the recruitment exercise sessfully snared many good candidates for the dojo and the 4th squadron. There were many powerful experts in their midst too, inviting much envy and jealousy from the other 4 great dojos. The 4 dojos had also publicized their respective generous terms and conditions, and some terms were even more generous and bountiful than what the Central Dojo offered. However, despite such tactics, the number of people applying to join those dojos were very sparse. In fact, they could only recruit a few candidates. Meanwhile, Lu Yu hadpleted all his tasks and could finally take a break. He decided to head home. These few days, he had been busy with the dojo¡¯s renovation work and did not once go home. Therefore, it had been quite some time since he spent some quality time with his family. When Lu Yu got back home, it was already dark, but his home was aze with lights. As he pushed open the main door, he saw that his wife Giovanna was busy in the kitchen while son Lu Shan and daughter Lu Shui were helping out. When the children saw Lu Yu, they yelled excitedly, ¡°Dad¡¯s back!¡± When Giovanna heard them, she turned to look at him, her eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re back! You must be exhausted. Take a rest on the sofa first, dinner will be ready soon!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not tired at all.¡± Lu Yu replied with a smile and a shake of his head. He quickly walked in to help out as well. The family of 4 gathered in the kitchen preparing dinner. Before long, all the dishes were ready. The dining table was filled with rich, scrumptious delicacies, all piping hot. The 4 of them then sat down around the dining table. Lu Shan and Lu Shui stared at their father with unbridled curiosity. Although he was still the same old father they knew, there had been way too many changes to Lu Yu¡¯s body these few days. All his white hair had turnedpletely ck. His previously frail shrunken body was now covered with sinewy muscles. 90-year-old Lu Yu now looked like someone in his 30s, at the prime of his life. ¡°Dad, you are so full of muscles now! You look even more impressive than our instructors!¡± Lu Shan gushed with astonishment. Beside him, Lu Shui smiled and said, ¡°That goes without saying! Our Dad is now the hero of the whole city! He slew so many Fearsome Beasts during the battle in which the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city. How can youpare him to your instructors? It¡¯s two totally different levels.¡± Chapter 47 - The Miraculous Beauty Sustaining Pill

Chapter 47: The Miraculous Beauty Sustaining Pill

In contrast to the joyously beaming faces of his two children, Giovanna¡¯s happy face was tinged with a touch of worry. Previously, Giovanna had always worried that Lu Yu was getting on in age and did not have many years of life left. Now she no longer had to worry about him. Lu Yu with his Great Martial Master ability, was at the prime of his life at the age of 90. If all went well, he could easily live to the age of 200 or 300 years. However, now Giovanna began to worry about herself. She too, was getting older. In fact, now she appeared much older than Lu Yu, and she was beginning to feel she was not worthy of Lu Yu anymore. The difference would be especially stark when she had grown frail and wrinkled while Lu Yu became more youthful looking. Giovanna began to feel worried. Lu Yu seemed to have read her mind. He smiled and said to her, ¡°My dear, you are worried that you¡¯re just an ordinary person and will grow frail and wrinkled as you age?¡± When her worries werepletely exposed by Lu Yu, Giovanna panicked momentarily. She shook her head vehemently and replied, ¡°No such thing! You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s great that your abilities are so powerful now. You must train hard and be even stronger. There is a whole wide world out there waiting for you to conquer!¡± However, deep in her heart, Giovanna sighed sadly and thought, ¡°You will have to explore this whole wide world on your own. I won¡¯t be able to apany you.¡± Lu Yu had already guessed what Giovanna was thinking. He didn¡¯t expose her thoughts this time, but simply took out an exquisitely crafted little box and put it in front of Giovanna. ¡°My dear, take a look. Do you know what this is?¡± Lu Yu smiled tenderly at her. Giovanna was very puzzled, but still opened up the box. Lu Shan and Lu Shui also leaned over for a closer look out of curiosity. Inside the exquisitely crafted little box, was a green medicinal pill. It waspletely green, and did not appear very special. ...... However, once the box was opened, a delightful fragrance wafted outwards. It was very pleasant and appealing. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Giovanna asked with a baffled look. However, immediately after that, she thought of something, but just as quickly, she shook her head, dismissing the possibility outright. Lu Shan asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s this? It smells so nice!¡± Lu Shui, however, recognized it instantly. She shouted excitedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Beauty Sustaining Pill? It is said that these pills are totally green and emit a very tantalizing fragrance!¡± ¡°Beauty Sustaining Pill? What¡¯s that?¡± Lu Shan was obviously totally clueless in this field, and his bewildered face was ample evidence. Lu Shui began exining. ¡°The Beauty Sustaining Pill is refined using more than 10 types of special rare ingredients using a secret method by an expert in the Federation. It is said that after consuming this pill, it can preserve the user¡¯s appearance permanently. Even if the user grows old with age, she can still retain her youthful looks! But the Beauty Sustaining Pill has always been a priceless item and is very rare. All those big shots keep trying to get hold of one at great cost, but it is very difficult to get even one pill!¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so precious?¡± Lu Shan eximed in surprise. He then looked at his father and inquired, ¡°Dad, is this really the Beauty Sustaining Pill?¡± Lu Shui and Giovanna also stared at Lu Yu with a puzzled look. Faced with so many questioning stares from his family, Lu Yu simply smiled and nodded. he then said, ¡°This item was gifted to me by the Patriarch of the Song family. I don¡¯t think I need to exin its effect since Lu Shui has already borated in detail. My dear, just take the pill now and see the effect for yourself.¡± Giovanna was shocked when she heard his words. As a woman, she was naturally concerned about the well-being of her family. However, in reality, she was also very concerned about her own appearance. Although Giovanna was much younger than Lu Yu, she was over the age of 40 now. Since she was not a martial arts practitioner, she had begun to show signs of aging. Her face looked haggard. For the sake of her family, and in order not to let Lu Yu worry thereby affecting his training, Giovanna had never once broached this subject. As for the Beauty Sustaining Pill, she was well aware of its properties and its miraculous effects. She too, once coveted this precious item. However, when she saw how rare it was, and the exorbitant price tag itmanded, Giovanna immediately gave up the idea of getting one. This was not something that she could afford. Even those influential families and rich wives of the big shots were not able to get hold of a single pill with all their immense wealth, so how could a poor woman like her get one? Then again, Giovanna never imagined that Lu Yu could get hold of one Beauty Sustaining Pill and ce it right here before her very eyes. ¡°It¡¯s for me? I can¡¯t possibly eat such a rare precious item. Why don¡¯t we sell it off for money to help the children and you in your training?¡± Giovanna rejected the gift, despite the tremendous heartache she felt inside. Lu Yu looked at her and smiled with resignation, saying, ¡°My dear, I am a Great Martial Master now. I am also the Dojo Master of the Central Dojo and the captain of the 4th squadron. I am the hero of the whole city. Do you think we willck money now? Don¡¯t worry, in future, we will not have to worry about money anymore. This Beauty Sustaining Pill is specially procured for you. Hurry up and take it!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui also joined in and urged her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom! Dad is so powerful now, we don¡¯t have to worry about money anymore. Quickly take the pill!¡± ¡°Mom, just go ahead and swallow it! I¡¯m dying to see the effect!¡± After listening to Lu Yu, Giovanna came to her senses. ¡°That¡¯s true. Lu Yu is so powerful now. Our family will notck money henceforth. I should not keep thinking like I did in the old days,¡± she thought. Under the urging of her two children, Giovanna smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I will take the pill now, happy?¡± With that, Giovanna took out the pill and popped it into her mouth. The moment the Beauty Sustaining Pill entered her mouth, the pill dissolved instantly into a pool of greenish fluid and flowed down her throat. All Giovanna felt was a faint taste somewhat akin to a refreshing sweetness. Following that, her body began to heat up, as if something was happening inside. In a short while, the sense of hotness disappeared and she felt nothing afterwards. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Giovanna asked in astonishment. However, beside her, Lu Shan and Lu Shui sat there staring at her with their mouths agape. Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°This Beauty Sustaining Pill is so incredible! Such a big change!¡± Lu Shui dragged Giovanna excitedly to the nearest mirror, gushing breathlessly, ¡°Mom! You look so young now! You look great!¡± ¡°Really?¡± With a face full of skepticism, Giovanna came near the mirror and was given a big shock. The person in the mirror looked nothing like a gradually aging housewife who was well over the age of 40. She was clearly a young woman in her 20s, with her peak beauty in full bloom. In fact, she looked like a young girl! Giovanna touched her face in utter disbelief. All these wrinkles that had started to appear had nowpletely vanished. The taut skin and wless cogen-filled face gave off very youthful vibes. Based on external appearance alone, no one could tell she was in her 40s. It would not be an exaggeration to say she was in her 20s, and maybe even passed off as an 18-year-old. All of a sudden, Giovanna became overjoyed. She had already heard of the Beauty Sustaining Pill¡¯s heaven-defying effects, but she never imagined that it would be so dramatic. In fact, it was even more incredible than what the rumors said. She appeared younger by almost 20 over years! The most potent effect of the Beauty Sustaining Pill was that it could preserve the user¡¯s appearance permanently, thereby ensuring her youthful looksst forever. This meant that no matter how old Giovanna got, she could still maintain this young looking appearance! At this moment, all the worries that had been bothering Giovanna these past few days vanished in an instant, and she looked very happy indeed. Lu Shan and Lu Shui were so happy for Giovanna that their little humble abode was filled with their joyousughter. Chapter 48 - Perfection-grade Awakening Pill

Chapter 48: Perfection-grade Awakening Pill

In the small house, Lu Yu and his family continued with their meal. Lu Shan and Lu Shui stared at their own parents while eating, with a baffled look on their faces. ¡°What are you two staring at?¡± Giovanna, who had just regained her youthful looks, felt very ufortable at their reaction. Still puzzled, Lu Shui nheless smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, you two look so young now. Believe it or not, I think if you two go outside now, people will think you are my brother and sister, and not my parents! Especially since Dad is now at the grand old age of 90. Hahaha!¡± Giovanna listened to her, then took a look at Lu Yu before peering at herself again. That girl seemed to have a point. As Lu Yu practiced and evolved to higher levels, he had be younger by a lot. Now that she had consumed the Beauty Sustaining Pill, she had be a lot younger too. Now the two of them did appear to be of simr age to their own children on the surface. At this moment, Lu Shan suddenly pressed close and asked with curiosity, ¡°Dad, you got presents for Mom. Did you get anything for us?¡± Lu Shui sneaked a look at her Dad, her face full of anticipation. However, she was too tactful to ask so directly. Lu Yu gave Lu Shan a knock on his head in mock irritation, then smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all you can think of. Just eat your food properly and train hard. There are no shortcuts in life, understand?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Shan sighed in disappointment, and carried on eating. ...... Halfway through their meals, Lu Yu suddenly dropped this piece of news on them, ¡°After you two finished your meals and have done the washing, I will give you.¡± In an instant, Lu Shan and Lu Shui became very excited. Following that, they rapidly wolfed down their food. They then sat there, watching Lu Yu and Giovanna, waiting impatiently for them to finish eating. They wanted to quickly wash up the dishes in order to get their presents. ¡°Mom, eat faster! Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Lu Shan urged her along impatiently. Beside him, Lu Shui was also very eager, but she exercised more self-restraint. Sheughingly scolded, ¡°Lu Shan, what¡¯s the use of rushing? Dad has already prepared the gifts for us. It doesn¡¯t matter when he gives them to us, they are still our gifts nevertheless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Giovanna chided him. ¡°I am in a good mood today. Why can¡¯t you just let me enjoy my meal a little longer?¡± In a short while, Lu Yu and Giovanna finished their meals. Lu Shui hurriedly cleared the table while Lu Shan rushed through the washing. Giovanna looked at the two of them and shook her head with a smile, saying, ¡°How wonderful it is if you two are as enthusiastic as you are now when you are doing housework or training on normal days!¡± Very soon, Lu Shan and Lu Shuipleted their chores and even cleaned up the kitchen until it was spick and span. Thereafter, the two of them stood there staring at Lu Yu. Seeing their eagerness, Lu Yu decided not to keep them in suspense anymore. He took out 2 small boxes. The sandalwood boxes were exquisitely crafted. The moment he took them out, the two children¡¯s eyes were transfixed on them. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this? Tell us, quickly!¡± Lu Shan urged impatiently. Lu Yu simply opened the 2 boxes in response. There was 1 pill inside each of the exquisite sandalwood boxes. The pills were totally ck, pure and wless. Lu Shan and Lu Shui immediately huddled together for a closer look, curiosity written all over their faces. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this?¡± Lu Shui waspletely clueless and asked again. Beside her, Lu Shan seemed to recognize the items. He eximed in shock, ¡°Dad! Is this the Awakening Pill? I have seen one of my ssmates take this pill before. But howe yours look so pure and wless? It appears to be more powerful than the one my ssmate took. Is it an Intermediate-grade Awakening Pill?¡± When she heard that these were the Awakening Pills, Lu Shui was taken aback too. She didn¡¯t recognize the Awakening Pills, but she had heard of them. Even the lowest grade Awakening Pills were extremely expensive, and only people from wealthy, influential families couldy their hands on one. For ordinary middle-ss families, they would have to exhaust their entire family fortune before they could even get one. The Awakening Pills were so precious precisely because they were extremely potent resources. As long as the pill was consumed before the age of 20, the user would be able to achieve awakening at the Martial Arts Warrior level. There were no side effects, yet the pill could change a person¡¯s life totally. After all, it could determine whether one was able to embark on the path of a martial arts practitioner. The difference was as vast as heaven and earth. If one could not embark on the path of a martial arts practitioner, he would be a nobody for the rest of his life. No matter how remarkable his achievements in other aspects were, no matter how much contribution he made to humankind or the Federation, at the end of the day he was still an ordinary person. At best, he wasparable to a low-level Martial Arts Warrior. For a regr martial arts practitioner, as long as he trained hard, he would still have a chance of reaching high levels thereby elevating his stature. His future would be unlimited. The higher the grade of the Awakening Pills, the better the effect. However, with the increase in grade, the price also multiplied many times. For ordinary families, it was already an amazing feat to get hold of low grade Awakening Pills. Only those rich and powerful families could have a chance to get hold of high grade Awakening Pills. ¡°Dad, is this really the Awakening Pill? What grade is it?¡± Lu Shui asked Lu Yu excitedly. Lu Yu replied with a smile, ¡°Perfection-grade.¡± ¡°What? Perfection-grade?¡± Lu Shan, Lu Shui and Giovanna all stared at him in disbelief. One could not simply say that the Perfection-grade Awakening Pills were very expensive, because the truth was, they were so rare that they were priceless. No matter how rich an ordinary person was, he would never be able to get one. Only those movers and shakers of society would be able to get one. This item was so precious precisely because it could produce an incredibly astonishing effect. It could not only send the user straightaway on the path of the martial arts practitioner with zero side effects, he would be a Martial Arts Warrior instantly. If the user had better luck, he might even jump straight to Martial Arts Warrior Grade 2 or 3, bypassing Grade 1pletely. Besides this, and this was the most critical part, this Perfection-grade Awakening Pill could increase the user¡¯s innate talent by leaps and bounds. It was rumored that anyone who took the Perfection-grade Awakening Pill before the age of 20 could at least reach the level of Martial Master in future if he trained and practiced hard. Giovanna was bbergasted. She asked, ¡°Old man, where did you get these Perfection-grade Awakening Pills? And you got 2 of them too!¡± With regard to Awakening Pills, Giovanna was well aware of their properties. When she gave birth to Lu Shan and Lu Shui, she and Lu Yu had done some research on these pills, thinking that they could buy some for their kids. However, these pills were simply too expensive. Even if they exhausted their entire family fortune, they couldn¡¯t even procure a single low grade pill. In the end, they simply gave up. Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that Lu Yu could get hold of the Perfection-grade Awakening Pill, and 2 of them no less. As Lu Yu listened to them, he smiled and replied, ¡°These were also given to me by the Patriarch of the Song family. In the battle where the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, I saved his precious daughter¡¯s life. He wanted to thank me, and that¡¯s why he gifted me so many wonderful items.¡± The three of them finally understood after listening to Lu Yu¡¯s exnation. Lu Yu then turned towards Giovanna and said, ¡°This Awakening Pill must be consumed before the age of 20 in order to take effect. It will not have any effect on you. I will think of some other way to get hold of something that can help you embark on the path of the martial arts practitioner too. Please wait a while longer.¡± Giovanna was very touched by his reassurances, and she began to look forward to that possibility. Although she had taken the Beauty Sustaining Pill, it could only preserve her youthful looks, but it did not mean she would stop growing old. In the end, she would still die of old age. If she could also be a martial arts practitioner, then the possibilities would be endless. At that point, she could then continue to apany Lu Yu and her two children. Chapter 49 - Successful Awakening

Chapter 49: Sessful Awakening

In the attic,te in the middle of the night, it was already peaceful and quiet outside the window. As the veil of nightfall descended, most residents had already gone to bed. Lu Yu sat quietly, facing his son, Lu Shan, and daughter, Lu Shui. After taking the Awakening Pill, under normal circumstances there would not be any problems. The user just needed to experience the sensation intently as the pills took effect. However, there might be asions when the health vitality did not flow smoothly and endanger the user. Thus, there was a need for a powerful practitioner to watch over him nearby and assist him as and when needed. Lu Yu had already reached the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master level, so there was no need for him to look outside for help. He would personally watch over his children and render them assistance when required. Lu Yu did not let them consume the pills immediately, but made them sit down quietly and attain inner peace in their hearts first. When practicing martial arts, getting agitated and distressed was the greatest taboo. The best state of mind was peace and quiet in order to focus intently. After a long while, Lu Shan and Lu Shui looked at Lu Yu and said in unison, ¡°Dad, we are ready.¡± Lu Yu nodded his head slightly. He put the 2 boxes in front of the two of them and said softly, ¡°Take one pill each, then sit down with your eyes closed. Experience the effect intensely, don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui took one Perfection-grade Awakening Pill respectively. The moment the pills entered their mouths, they dissolved instantly, and they could feel a cool refreshing sensation in their abdomen. After that, there was a sudden strong hot sensation. ...... The two children¡¯s expressions changed at once as they experienced the sensations deeply. By the side, Lu Yu watched them carefully. After ascertaining that they were experiencing the normal awakening process, he allowed them to continue as he waited patiently beside them. Before long, a specific aura emanated from Lu Shan and Lu Shui. Although it was not strong, it was nheless very palpable. When Lu Yu saw that, he knew that the two had sessfully achieved awakening and had be Martial Arts Warriors! However, the two children¡¯s awakening process had not ended. Their health vitality and strength were rapidly increasing, at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. The Perfection-grade Awakening Pill could not only trigger the health vitality within the human body to unlock its innate strength and allow its user to be a Martial Arts Warrior, it could also raise the level of the user¡¯s skill development. The actual amount of increase depended on the user¡¯s other innate talents and how much training he had done in the past. In other words, the function of the Perfection-grade Awakening Pill was to unlock whatever benefits that had rued from the user¡¯s past training but did not materialize into actual increase, and allowed the full potential to bloom. In a nutshell, all it did was to trigger the user¡¯s hidden potential, and not provide him with extra strength out of nowhere. After sessfully achieving awakening, skills leveling up in future would be much simpler and a lot less painful. Lu Yu could put his mind at ease. Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s awakening processsted until dawn before gradually ending. Lu Yu activated his senses and was able to sense that Lu Shan and Lu Shui now had the strength of a Grade 3 or 4 Martial Arts Warrior. Judging from their auras, the level of Lu Shui¡¯s evolution seemed a bit higher. In terms of innate talent and diligence, Lu Shui also appeared much stronger. After thinking over it carefully, he understood the reason for it. Lu Shan was more yful while Lu Shui was more hardworking. At this moment, Lu Shan and Lu Shui opened their eyes, and they were filled with joy and happiness. ¡°Dad, I have sessfully awakened! Is this the strength of a Martial Arts Warrior? I can feel the immense strength inside my body, so much so that it feels endless!¡± Lu Shan gushed excitedly. Lu Shui was equally overjoyed, but she simply smiled and said, ¡°Lu Shan, you have only reached the level of a Martial Arts Warrior. Don¡¯t let it get to your head. Dad is already at the level of Great Martial Master. His strength is many times higherpared to your level!¡± ¡°So what if he is?¡± Lu Shan couldn¡¯t care less and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because Dad is powerful. Look at my school. There are not that many who can achieve sessful awakening. To achieve what I have done is already a very good result, okay? Of course, it was with the help of the Perfection-grade Awakening Pill.¡± As Lu Yu listened to his children, he smiled at their bickering. With a nce out of the window, he noticed that it was already daybreak. Although he did not get any sleep the whole night, Lu Yu, at the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master level, could go without sleep for 7 days and still remain very alert and energetic, much less one night. As for Lu Shan and Lu Shui, who had just achieved their awakening, with such a big surge of power and health vitality, as well as their excited state, they were naturally not sleepy at all. ¡°All right! The two of you go out and test yourselves. Have a feel of the actual effect of the awakening,¡± Lu Yu instructed them as he stood up. Upon hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Lu Shan and Lu Shui became very curious and wanted very badly to know just what level they had reached. They quickly got up as well. In the early morning of the small district, there were already some residents up and about. Some were taking walks while others were doing training exercises. Amongst them were some Martial Arts Warriors who were hard at work training and practicing. In this age, for young people who wanted to elevate their strength and be rich and famous, the best method for sess was to train up to be a powerful expert. Even if they could not be powerful experts or increase their strengths, they would still get better treatment all around. At the most basic level, for every increase in level a Martial Arts Warrior achieved, he would get a substantial increment in allowance from the Federation. In the earlier award ceremony for the city, although Lu Yu¡¯ whole family participated, no one else in this district was qualified to attend. However, due to the award ceremony being broadcast live, everyone in the small district saw it and knew how powerful Lu Yu was by now. The residents were all surprised by how powerful Lu Yu had be. They were all staying in the same small district and were struggling to maintain their Martial Arts Warrior level, yet Lu Yu was able to break through to the Great Martial Master level and turn into a true powerful expert. Thereafter, though they wanted to interact more frequently with Lu Yu, even if they could not get his help to level up themselves, at the very least they could leave a good impression on him. In their minds, this would be all beneficial and nothing harmful. However, the stature of a Great Martial Master was so imposing that they did not dare approach him. They were also quite apprehensive to go near his family on their own. At this moment, in the training square of the small district, right beside the testing stone stood Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu. The younger man had justpleted his testing on the stone. ¡°304 kilograms! Grade 2 Martial Arts Warrior!¡± When he saw that his grandson¡¯s strength had risen and reached Grade 2 Martial Arts Warrior level, Zhang Hong was very pleased. With the martial arts exam just around the corner, Zhang Wu had no hope of advancing to Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior level and therefore would not qualify for any of the top 10 martial arts universities. Nevertheless, with the strength of a Grade 2 Martial Arts Warrior, he could still get into a fairly decent martial arts university. This in itself was a good thing. When Zhang Wu saw that his strength had risen, he was very pleased with himself. To be able to awaken sessfully to be a Martial Arts Warrior, and still reach Grade 2 in such a short time, he was already very satisfied and content. To reach Grade 4 of the Martial Arts Warrior and enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities was a luxury he had never coveted. Generally speaking, in his whole academy, only a small handful could make it into the top 10 martial arts universities. It was a very difficult thing to aplish. Just when he was full of glee, Zhang Wu saw Lu Yu bringing 2 youths walking towards them from not far away. Zhang Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he shouted out, ¡°Grandpa! Isn¡¯t that Grandpa Lu? That Grandpa Lu from the award ceremony a few days ago?¡± Zhang Hong looked in that direction on hearing his words. Sure enough, it was Lu Yu. His face turned pale instantly. Half a month ago, at the test center, he had offended Lu Yu. At that time, Lu Yu had already been tested to have reached the level of an Intermediate Martial Master. Back then, Zhang Hong was already very surprised, and thought that there must be something wrong with the testing equipment. He could not have imagined that in just half a month, Lu Yu would reach the level of a Great Martial Master, much less go on to make an enormous contribution in the battle where the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city and be a famous personality. Zhang Hong hurriedly lowered his head and presented a humble, servile attitude towards the approaching Lu Yu, praying hard that Lu Yu would not cause any problems for him. With the strength of a Great Martial Master. Lu Yu could easily kill him, let alone cause him problems. Chapter 50 - A Family That Was The Envy of Everyone

Chapter 50: A Family That Was The Envy of Everyone

As Lu Yu walked over with Lu Shan and Lu Shui, he noticed Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu standing beside the testing stone. Both Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu kept their heads lowered and their bodies low. They greeted respectfully, ¡°Wee, Honorable Mr. Lu!¡± As for the conflict he encountered at the testing center earlier, Lu Yu did not take it to heart at all. He nodded slightly, then asked softly, ¡°How is Zhang Wu¡¯s strength now?¡± Zhang Hong still kept his head lowered and replied respectfully, ¡°He has just advanced to the level of Grade 2 Martial Arts Warrior.¡± ¡°Ah, not bad,¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°He can get into a fairly decent martial arts university. He must train hard henceforth. He will have a good future.¡± Zhang Wu was so happy to have received a Great Martial Master¡¯spliment and it boosted his self-confidence. At this moment, Lu Yu also looked at Lu Shan and Lu Shui, then said, ¡°Go ahead and test yourself. Let¡¯s see what level you two are at.¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui were both very excited and eager to begin testing. They exchanged nces with each other. In the end, Lu Shan went first. As for the testing procedures, Lu Shan had done the testing many times before and was very familiar. After taking a deep breath, he paused for a moment, thenunched an explosive full-strength punch on the testing stone. The monitoring device beside him jumped rapidly and finally disyed: 485 kilograms! ...... That was the level of a grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior. He was not far from reaching the Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior level. When Lu Yu saw the result, he nodded his head. The results matched what he had sensed earlier. To reach the level of Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior at this age was a remarkable achievement. If he could just level up some more and reach Grade 4 before the martial arts exam, he would be able to enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities. He would be considered a true young talent by that time! ¡°Not bad. You have to make good use of your time now to elevate yourself to the level of Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior. Once you enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities, your future will be a lot morefortable.¡± Lu Yumended him. Though Lu Shan was extremely happy with himself, he stillposed himself and said with a determined look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad! During this final period, I will definitely work hard and elevate myself to be a Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior. I will definitely get into one of the top 10 martial arts universities!¡± Lu Yu nodded once more. Since Lu Shan¡¯s punch had already reached 485 kilograms, once it surpassed 500 kilograms, he would be considered a Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior. The difference was not that big, but there was a small bottleneck at this level, so he would need to break through this. Beside them, when Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu overheard their conversation, they were caught off guard. They took a peek at the monitoring device and saw the 485 figure, they were shocked. There they were, celebrating the fact that his grandson could make it into a decent martial arts university. Yet Lu Shan¡¯s level was good enough to get into one of the top 10 martial arts universities, and because his shortfall was not a lot, it meant that he was definitely able to get in! So this was the offspring of a powerful Great Martial Master? There was such a vast difference in levels even at such a young age. At this moment, Zhang Hong sneaked a nce at Lu Yu. His head was covered with dense ck hair, and all his wrinkles had disappeared. He did not look like a 90-year-old man at all. In fact, he looked at a strong young man in his 30s. He then looked at himself. A face full of wrinkles, a head full of white hair. He was frail and old. The difference between him and Lu Yu was very obvious. Zhang Hong was filled with regret in that instant. If he had been on better terms with Lu Yu, with the Great Martial Master Lu Yu¡¯s casual help, his life and his whole family¡¯s destiny could be improved tremendously. However, right now it was toote. He would be very lucky if Lu Yu did not pursue the earlier incident and cause him trouble. Now that Lu Shan hadpleted his test, it was Lu Shui¡¯s turn. She walked up and began. In simr fashion, she concentrated her energy in her dantian and took a deep breath beforeunching a full-strength punch outwards. 534 kilograms! Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior! Lu Shan, who had been gloating over his own achievement, had a big shock when he saw this figure. He stood motionless, stunned beyond words. The difference between 534 kilograms and 485 kilograms was not much, after all it was only a dozen or so kilograms. However, the crux was the existence of a small bottleneck. Though the gap was small, it required several months of strenuous hard work! Lu Shan was somewhat displeased at what he saw. ¡°Lu Shui, how did you do it? We are both the same level. Howe your strength is so much more than mine?¡± Lu Shui was equally surprised at her own strength. She did not expect that after taking the Perfection-grade Awakening Pill, not only did she sessfully awaken to be a Martial Arts Warrior, she had actually attained the level of a Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior in one shot. The strength of a Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior was sufficient for her to enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities. She would have an incredibly bright and brilliant future ahead of her! After hearing Lu Shan grumbling, Lu Shan made a cheeky face at him and gloated, ¡°You are lousy. What else can I say?¡± ¡°Say that again? Who are you calling lousy?¡± Lu Shan charged towards her furiously. Lu Shui did not back off and raised her fists, taunting him. ¡°So what if I said that? Don¡¯t act as if you can defeat me now!¡± Lu Shan paused, and his face disyed his emotional conflict. It was true what she said. He had no chance of winning Lu Shui at this moment. Lu Yu stood by the side beaming widely. He knew his kids got along well with each other, but they did squabble every two or three days. Lu Yu was already used to their antics. ¡°All right, all right. Stop arguing. Let¡¯s go back for breakfast. After that, the two of you go to school and continue to train hard. Lu Shui, you too. You may be at the level of Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior and can go to one of the top 10 martial arts universities, but this is just the beginning of the path of the martial arts practitioner. The road ahead is still very long. You must not ck off.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± Both Lu Shan and Lu Shui answered in unison, and then all three left together. Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu, who were left standing behind, still have not recovered from their shock. One was a Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior. He was not far from reaching the level of Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior. The other was already a Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior. She would definitely be able to enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities for sure! On top of that, their father was a Great Martial Master. With a family like that, how powerful were theirbined strengths! Zhang Wu watched the three of them walk away with a face full of envy. ¡°So this is the family of a Great Martial Master? All of them are so powerful!¡± Zhang Hong had the same sentiments when he heard his grandson. Great Martial Master Lu Yu was still in the prime of his life at the age of 90. He had an infinitely bright future. With 2 kids at the levels of Grade 3 and Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior respectively, if all went well, they would be able to enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities without a hitch. The kids would simrly have an infinitely bright future! Such a n was indeed the envy of everyone. At that point, more and more residents arrived, intending to use the testing stone to test themselves. When they met Lu Yu, they all bowed and greeted him, showing the great respect they had for him. A powerful expert at the level of a Great Martial Master was a goal that they all aspired to. ¡°Good day, Honorable Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°Good day, Master Lu!¡± ¡°Good morning, Honorable Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu smiled at everyone and answered them simply. Then he brought Lu Shan and Lu Shui home. Along the way, Lu Yu felt somewhat tired. After reaching the level of a Great Martial Master, living in this small district had be somewhat tedious. After all, these residents were all ordinary people or low-level Martial Arts Warriors. He didn¡¯t mind it so much, but the residents couldn¡¯t quite get used to it. They kept acting in such a deferential manner to him, making him very ufortable. It would seem that he would have to move house eventually when he could find the time. Now that Lu Yu had achieved the Great Martial Master level, his allowance was very substantial. In addition, he also received funds from the City Lord and the Military Lord, so he had quite a fortune on his hands. It wasn¡¯t just properties in the outer city. He could probably afford to splurge on a ce in the inner city. As the three of them stepped inside their home, Giovanna had just woken up. Lu Shan and Lu Shui ran up to her excitedly. ¡°Mom! Guess what happened to our strength levels?¡± The two children urged her enthusiastically. Chapter 51 - Cruelty

Chapter 51: Cruelty

Looking at Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s eager faces, Giovanna could guess that their awakening process had gone very well. ¡°How was it?¡± Giovanna asked gently. Lu Shan and Lu Shui exchanged nces. Both could not contain their excitement anymore and gushed out, ¡°I hit the Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior level, just one step away from Grade 4.¡± ¡°I am already a Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior!¡± As Giovanna listened to them, she was stunned momentarily. Then shock overcame her. Lu Shan and Lu Shui, who were not even Martial Arts Warriors beforest night, not only awakened sessfully overnight and became martial arts warriors, but also improved their strength by so much at once! With the strength of the Grade 3 and 4 Martial Arts Warrior, they were already considered geniuses in their schools. It was well-known that once a student reached the level of Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior, he would be able to enter one of the top 10 martial arts universities. Then he would not only receive all kinds of generous Federation¡¯s funding and help, he could gain ess to arge number of resources. That meant he would have an extraordinary future, and he was destined to be a powerful expert! In the whole school, thousands of students took the martial arts exam every year. In the end, only a handful would make it into the top 10 martial arts universities. Generally, it was just 3 or 4 candidates. ¡°This Perfection-grade Awakening Pill is so miraculous? ¡± Giovanna looked at Lu Yu with a shocked expression. Lu Yu smiled and nodded slightly, saying: ¡°That¡¯s right. This Perfection-grade Awakening Pill can stimte a lot of potential, and the power that has umted through years of training before can be unlocked. Lu Shui¡¯s strength is a little higher than Lu Shan. It seems that Lu Shui has been more hardworking and that¡¯s why she managed to get this result.¡± Giovanna smiled after listening to him. She understood now, and she felt very pleased. ...... The family was very happy, and after breakfast, Giovanna went out to work, while Lu Shan and Lu Shui went to school. Lu Yu, on the other hand, proceeded to the military camp. After all, in addition to being the dojo master of the Central Dojo, he was also the captain of the 4th squadron. After thest battle in which the city was attacked, the 4th squadron suffered heavy losses. The whole squadron was wiped out and only Song Yu was left. In yesterday¡¯s recruitment exercise, they recruited many members. Lu Yu had just arrived at the military camp when he heard the sounds of traininging from within. As he looked into the far distance, a dark shadow was standing in front of the team with a serious demeanor, berating them. ¡°All of you guys are quite high-level martial arts warriors, but why is yourbat awareness so poor?¡± ¡°With this kind of performance, when you go into battle, none of you will survive, all of you will die!¡± ¡°Stillughing? Is this kind of thing very funny? Do not think that just because you are not weak, you can feel proud. The Fearsome Beasts are immensely powerful. If you go to the battlefield in this manner, all of you will suffer! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person reprimanding the team was none other than the vice captain of the 4th squadron, the recently recovered Song Yu, and also the sole survivor among the original members of the 4th squadron. As Lu Yu walked closer, many members of the 4th squadron looked in his direction. They had all signed up due to Lu Yu¡¯s fame, so they all knew Lu Yu. When they saw him, they became very excited. Lu Yu was the true hero in their hearts, who could single-handedly y so many Fearsome Beasts! Song Yu noticed their agitation and looked over her shoulder. When she saw Lu Yu, her eyes glimmered with gratitude. Without Lu Yu, she would have perished in battle in the outer city. She would not be standing here today. However, now was not the time to express gratitude. Song Yu immediately invited Lu Yu to say a few words to the team. Lu Yu did not turn down her request. He walked up to the team. He was the captain of the 4th squadron after all, and he had to perform his duties too. Lu Yu stood up front before all the team members and looked over all of them. There were more than 100 members. All of them were gazing at Lu Yu with respect and dness, unable to conceal the happiness in their faces. Slowly, Lu Yu began to speak. ¡°Everyone here knows me. And you all know the contributions I made in thest battle when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city. But do you know the real, horrifying situation during that battle?¡± All the members looked at each other and were all at a loss. They did not participate in this battle. In fact, the vast majority of them have never really experienced any battle with the Fearsome Beasts. Therefore, they knew nothing about battlebat, and they most definitely, knew nothing about thest battle. Lu Yu saw their reaction and continued. ¡°Then let me tell you. The 4th squadron waspletely wiped out. Other than Vice Captain Song beside me, the rest of the 4th squadron¡¯s original members all died in battle!¡± When they heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, everyone was stunned speechless. The City Lord¡¯s Office did not announce the actual casualty numbers in this battle. They only announced that they had sessfully repelled the wave of Fearsome Beasts. As for the dead and wounded, not a word was mentioned. They had thought that this round of recruitment was just the usual exercise of adding new recruits, and that there would be veterans to join them. They never expected that the truth was like this. They would not have imagined that they would be the only members in this squadron because all the original members had perished in battle. In thest battle, the 4th squadron had suffered such massive losses. In the whole squadron of more than 100 members, only Song Yu had survived! This sort of casualty ratio was indeed rming. All the new members exchanged nces. All their faces now disyed fear and shock. They had not realized that real battle was so brutal. Lu Yu looked at them without any expression, before continuing. ¡°Do you think the casualty ratio is very rming?¡± ¡°But let me tell you. This is what real battle is like. You only see me surviving the battle and achieving great sess, but you have not seen that I encountered many life-threatening situations during the battle as well.¡± ¡°And I was lucky. That¡¯s why I survived in the end. But how many people would be as lucky as I am? In reality, how many more were very unlucky and did not survive the battle?¡± ¡°If you guys think this is brutal, you may leave now. Otherwise when you get onto the battlefield in future, you won¡¯t have a chance to leave again.¡± ¡°For those who decided to stay, train hard and prepare yourselves well to go into battle.¡± ¡°Although in war, there will always be casualties, and some of you may be destined to leave me after stepping into the battlefield, I still hope that this group will be kept to a minimum. In fact, it is best if there are no casualties!¡± ¡°I know you guys hold me in high regard, but I hope all of you will understand, nothing is more important than your own lives.¡± ¡°So train hard and survive in battles. That is my biggest hope for all of you!¡± As Lu Yu finished speaking, the whole training ground was silent. No one spoke for a long time. Many of these new recruits were still recovering from the shock of this announcement. They had all trained and developed into Martial Arts Warriors. They were the best among humankind, and could enjoy the preferential treatment that ordinary people did not enjoy. They could have ess to a variety of resources and be respected by many people. However, with regard to the cruelty of war, they had only tasted just a bit today. They never imagined the truth to be so harsh. All the original members in the 4th squadron were all Martial Arts Warriors or above this level, yet they still perished in this one battle, in such a tragic fashion. After a long while, one of the member shouted out, ¡°Captain Lu, I am not leaving. I am definitely staying here in the 4th squadron. I will train hard and then see for myself just how powerful these Fearsome Beasts really are!¡± Chapter 52 - Only Seeking Self-preservation?

Chapter 52: Only Seeking Self-preservation?

When the rest of the new members of the 4th squadron heard him, they all piped up as well. ¡°Count me in too. I will y those Fearsome Beasts and avenge our seniors!¡± ¡°If we back off some more, wouldn¡¯t the Fearsome Beasts get all of ournd? We must not give in to them!¡± ¡°I want to see with my own eyes just how powerful these Fearsome Beasts are. I still don¡¯t quite believe it!¡± ¡°I want to y Fearsome Beasts! I want to take revenge!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Standing by his side, Song Yu saw how easily Lu Yu was able to motivate the squadron and looked at him in surprise. She did not expect this newly minted captain to be so good at uplifting team morale. However, she then immediately thought of the information she had read about Lu Yu. He was a veteran who had participated in the Holy War in the past. She finally understood. These veterans were most familiar with such things, unlike many of the martial arts practitioners nowadays. Although they were powerful, none of them had the bravery of the seniors. They kept retreating and were only concerned about preserving their own lives. This inevitably led to ever decreasing territory for humankind. Lu Yu chatted with the new recruits for a while longer, further boosting their morale. After that, they began training hard in earnest. As Lu Yu walked to one side, Song Yu quickly came up to him. ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you for saving me that time.¡± After saying that, she looked at Lu Yu in surprise. So this was the Great Martial Master powerful expert? At 90 years of age, he looked so young. In fact, he appeared just a tad older than she was. ...... ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Your father has already thanked me.¡± Lu Yu replied with a smile. Those few gifts from Song Xiaotian were a great boon to Lu Yu. In particr, the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual was of such a great help to Lu Yu that it was unbelievable. Although there were only a few remnant pages left, it still contained 2 cooking methods. Of the 2, the more ordinary method of cooking had already yielded so much benefit to Lu Yu in terms of elevating his abilities. If he could gather better resources and utilize the second method, it would surely bring Lu Yu even more unexpected benefits. Of course, Lu Yu understood that the reason he was able to advance so much was not simply down to the amazing powers of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯. It was also due to his own Gluttony Talent. For other people, even if they possessed the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual, they probably couldn¡¯t use it to level up all that much. Thereafter, Lu Yu and Song Yu discussed the current situation with the 4th squadron for a while. The 4th squadron¡¯s original members had all perished, leaving just Song Yu. Thankfully, due to Lu Yu¡¯s fame, this round of recruitment for new members for the 4th squadron yielded many strong members, thereby raising their overall strength. As long as Song Yu trained them up well, instill somebat awareness in them, they would be very good warriors. At this point, Song Yu sighed with relief and said, ¡°Thank goodness you are our captain. Otherwise, I reckon we won¡¯t be able to recruit so many powerful experts.¡± Lu Yu was very puzzled after listening to her. He then asked, ¡°Why is that? Since the 4th squadron is the main battle force of our city, shouldn¡¯t there be many powerful martial arts expertsing here?¡± ¡°That was in the past, or perhaps in other cities. It is definitely not the case here right now.¡± Song Yu shook her head and continued. ¡°The situation in our Lunan City is somewhat different. In the past¡­¡± As Song Yu borated further, Lu Yu finally understood the current situation. The 4th squadron was stationed in Lunan City and had gone into battle many times to y the Fearsome Beasts. The sojourns were all sessful and they managed to y many Fearsome Beasts, thereby grabbing back much of the territories and resources. However, once these territories and resources were obtained, other than distributing to Lunan City, they had to give a lot of their battle gains to the other people in the Federation to be re-distributed to help others. In this way, the benefits outweighed the disadvantages for the Federation, and the benefits are numerous. However, in the eyes of Lunan City, it was a loss to them. With that many powerful experts lost in battle, the gains were not worth the losses. In fact, it led to the City Lord and the dojos¡¯ decrease in strength and drop in ranking. In the end, after the new City Lord, who was the current City Lord, Yan Hong, came on board, he changed the strategy. Instead of taking care of the overall situation, he only cared for his own self-interests. He deliberately directed all the powerful experts into their dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office to be personal guards. Within the dojos, the powerful experts mostly spent their time training or coaching others. They did not really get involved in battles. Only when the city was in danger, like thest time when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city in one big wave, would they swing into action. In this way, the Lunan City lost fewer martial arts experts and were better able to preserve their strength. However, in this way, the 4th squadron did not get many powerful experts joining them. In fact, there emerged a situation where ordinary people were sent into battle to deal with the Fearsome Beasts. It was already tough enough for powerful experts to deal with the Fearsome Beasts, so how could ordinary people cope? Not surprisingly, the casualties increased by a lot. After learning all this information, Lu Yu frowned and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you guys go and discuss with the City Lord? If this carries on, the casualty rate will be too high. You need martial arts warriors to deal with Fearsome Beasts. How can ordinary people get involved?¡± ¡°We have already discussed this many times, but to no avail.¡± Song Yu shook her head wearily. ¡°Although the Military Lord controls a much broader area and his position is higher than the City Lord, ultimately it was still one civilian arm and one military arm, 2 different systems. They can¡¯t interfere directly in each other¡¯s jurisdiction. And the City Lord kept looking for excuses, so we are stuck at an impasse.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu thought with a frown, ¡°If things carry on like this, it won¡¯t bode well.¡± On the surface, the City Lord did this because he wanted to reduce his own city¡¯s loss of martial arts experts in order to preserve the city¡¯s strength. However, in reality, this gain to the city was achieved through the sacrifice of low-level martial arts practitioners and ordinary people, as well as the sacrifice of experts transferred from other cities. At the end of the day, the city would also perish as a result. Although the dojos had their uses, at most they were good for training up new warriors. For the powerful martial arts experts, the best option for them was still to join the military. If the powerful experts did not take the lead to repel the Fearsome Beasts at the frontline to protect the weak, then how would the weak have a chance to grow strong? How would the whole Federation, the whole humankind survive then? He chatted a while longer with Song Yu, then she went off to continue training the new recruits. Lu Yu headed for the dojo for a look, and only went home in the evening. On the way back, Lu Yu thought long and hard. Today, he did a quick check of the abilities of the new members in the dojo and the 4th squadron, and made this observation. The overall abilities of the members at the dojo were indeed much higher than those in the 4th squadron. This was not desirable. The strong ones remained in the city to preserve their strength, while the weak ones went to battle outside and were sacrificed. With the small gain here and the big loss there, humankind¡¯s overall strength would inevitably decline very rapidly. After all, the neers did not even have a chance to grow strong before they were sacrificed in such big numbers. Someone needed to stand at the frontline to resist these Fearsome Beasts. If the strong ones did not take action, they could not possibly expect the weak ones to take action. Lu Yu thought about how to resolve this conundrum as he made his way back home. At this moment, in Lu Yu¡¯s home, Lu Shan and Lu Shui had just arrived home with a middle-aged man. ¡°Mr. Jiang, our parents are not back yet. Do you really want to make a house visit today?¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui asked fearfully. Chapter 53 - Jumping Out Of Their Social Class

Chapter 53: Jumping Out Of Their Social ss

In the small house, Lu Shan and Lu Shui looked at the middle-aged man with a stern face in front of them with some trepidation. Today. Lu Shan and Lu Shui had gone to school at the Lunan City Second High School. After sses ended, they went for their regr testing. Lu Shan was a Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior while Lu Shui was Grade 4. Both students¡¯ test results caused quite an uproar. Before this, only a dozen or so students reached Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior in the Lunan City Second High School. As for Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior, there was only one student who qualified. All of a sudden, the school had one more Grade 3 and Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior, and it inevitably caused quite amotion. All the ssmates were shocked at Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s abilities, and some tried to cozy up to them. Even students who they were clearly unacquainted with suddenly came close to them. Those talented ones who used to look down on them also took the initiative to rub shoulders with the two siblings. Lu Shan and Lu Shui experienced first hand, for the first time, the benefits of having great strength. It was only in school, not even in the domain of martial arts warriors, yet the difference was so great. They found it hard to imagine what kind of extravagant treatment their own father, with his Great Martial Master level, would get in society. This incident naturally attracted a lot of attention. Some were curious, some were stunned. Some were suspicious, some were envious. ...... The middle-aged man standing before them, had the most exaggerated reaction of all. Jiang Jun was an instructor in the Lunan City Second High School. He had already reached the level of an Intermediate Martial Master. It was rumored that Jiang Jun did not have to stay on at the Lunan City Second High School and could have gone to a better ce. In fact, he could have gone out of Lunan City to another better city. When he found out about Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s test results, he immediately went looking for them. He requested to be their mentor and promised to help them develop rapidly in their training journey. Lu Shan and Lu Shui wanted to turn down his offer initially. Firstly, Jiang Jun was very strict. He was famous for it in the whole of Lunan City Second High School. Lu Shan and Lu Shan were filled with trepidation every time theyid eyes on him. In fact, they dared not even look him in the eye. Secondly, they thought it was better to seek their father¡¯s opinion first. However, they did not expect that Jiang Jun would insist on visiting their home and asking for their parents¡¯ permission in person, and thus he followed them home. At this moment, inside the small house, Jiang Jun surveyed the belongings in the surroundings. They were all fairly old, and the quality was average. Based on this, one would think that the owner¡¯s strength was at most at the level of a low-level Martial Arts Warrior. As for the Martial Master level, such a person would never live in such conditions. In fact, he would not even be living in this district. Jiang Jun shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Lu Shan, Lu Shui, you must understand that you two are good talents now. You have a good starting point. You must jump out of your family¡¯s social ss, understand? You can listen to your parents¡¯ opinion and give them due consideration, but you don¡¯t have to ept them. Otherwise, if you listened to your parents, your future will be stuck in the same social ss as your parents. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui exchanged nces after listening to him. They knew their father¡¯s strength to be at the level of a Great Martial Master, but did not know the details. If they had the chance to reach the Great Martial Master level, they would be absolutely overjoyed. They would never be unsatisfied with that. However, when they raised their eyes to peek at Jiang Jun, they swiftly shrank back when they met his stern eyes. They dared not rebut him. Jiang Jun was still lecturing away unabashedly. ¡°Don¡¯t feel disgruntled. I¡¯m telling the truth. You may think your parents are awesome, but in the eyes of Lunan City, they may be very insignificant, not to mention in the whole Federation.¡± ¡°If your parents are doing well, your family will not be staying in such a run-down house, right?¡± ¡°The reason I want the two of you to follow me, to let me be your mentor, is to help you two change your destiny, break through your social ss. I hope you can understand my intentions!¡± At this moment, the door suddenly swung open. Lu Yu had arrived home. Jiang Jun frowned slightly. With his Intermediate Martial Master level, he failed to detect the other party¡¯s arrival. Until he opened the door, Jiang Jun never once sensed his presence. Upon opening the door, Lu Yu came in to see an unknown man inside his own home, while his two kids kept their head lowered, looking very frightened. With a slight frown, Lu Yu asked, ¡°You are?¡± Jiang Jun took one nce at Lu Yu and thought that he looked familiar somehow. However, as much as he tried, he simply could not put his finger on it, so he simply dismissed the feeling. Jiang Jun,with a haughty look, walked up and said, ¡± I am Jiang Jun, an instructor at Lunan City Second High School. I am here making a home visit, with the intention to let these two children follow me and be my disciples. May I ask how are you rted to Lu Shan and Lu Shui?¡± As realization dawned, Lu Yu smiled and replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the father of these two children.¡± ¡°So you are their father!¡± Jiang Jun nodded his head. He tried sensing all over the man before his eyes, but he could not detect any fluctuations of health vitality at all. No fluctuations of health vitality meant that he was an ordinary person. He would not have any health vitality in his body at all. The other possibility was that his strength was very weak like a low-level Martial Arts Warrior, and so there would not be any fluctuations of health vitality. Of course, the other possibility was, his strength was way too high, and so was not detectable. Jiang Jun, with his Intermediate Martial Master level, could not have thought of thest possibility. He continued in his arrogant manner, saying, ¡°You have discovered 2 treasures. Your 2 kids have good innate talents. At this age, one is a Grade 3 Martial Arts Warrior, the other a Grade 4. They can look forward to a bright future. It is your honor to have such children!¡± Beside him, Lu Shan and Lu Shui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Although they knew that Instructor Jiang Jun was very formidable and a powerful Martial Master, he still fell shortpared to their father, who was a Great Martial Master. ¡°Instructor, my dad is very powerful, he is¡­¡± Lu Shan tried to tell him, but was cut short by Jiang Jun. ¡°I am aware that your father is very powerful. But like I just said, that is only in your eyes. And one more thing. Don¡¯t interrupt when adults are talking. You must learn the rules!¡± After chiding him, Jiang Jun turned back to Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand what it means when your two kids have reached Grade 3 and grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior levels respectively?¡± Lu Yu tried not tough. He simply nodded his head slightly and said indifferently, ¡°I know. They have a chance to get into the top 10 martial arts universities.¡± When Jiang Jun saw how calm andposed Lu Yu was, he felt very ufortable at once. Didn¡¯t the father know that Grade 3 and Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior levels were fantastic? Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort toe all the way here. Yet this guy was so calm, as if this was something very mundane! Did he think that simply anyone could enter the top 10 martial arts universities? Once they could get into one, it meant they would grow up to be powerful experts in future, and be the cream of the crop! Jiang Jun was somewhat displeased, but he still pressed on. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can rx and live in thep of luxury once they get into the top 10 martial arts universities. Amongst the top 10, thepetition is very stiff. First, they have to select their mentor, and they will need a good one, who can not only lead them well on their training journey, but also open up doors to all kinds of resources and help.¡± ¡°In other words, once they have a good mentor, their training journey in future will be half as arduous. It will be like a smooth highway!¡± Chapter 54 - The Hero was Before My Eyes

Chapter 54: The Hero was Before My Eyes

Once Lu Yu heard his words, he suddenly roughly understood why this instructor Jiang Jun came here. All the martial universities, not just the top 10, operated on a mentorship system. Naturally, there were good and bad mentors. The quality was uneven. Not only was there a certain difference in strength, but there was also a big difference in all other aspects. For example, when it came to teaching students, a good mentor can give better instruction, while a poor mentor may give little or no instruction, and might even give the wrong instruction. In addition to this, the mentor himself was a small influential power. When students followed a mentor, they usually got to enjoy the resources and help given by the mentor. A strong mentor with a well-connected background could naturally give more resources and help and support the students in their training. Thus, the most important thing to do first after entering the martial arts university was to choose a mentor. Lu Yu was well aware of these things, but as this milestone was still quite far in the future, and the martial arts exam was still some time away, Lu Yu naturally had not yet begun to consider this matter. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be people thinking about this already and even took the initiative to approach him. Lu Yu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you want to say? You might as well be upfront about it.¡± Jiang Jun nced at Lu Yu and noticed the casual expression on Lu Yu¡¯s face. He became somewhat displeased. ...... However, considering that he was the father of Lu Shan and Lu Shui, if he wanted to recruit Lu Shan and Lu Shui, who were so talented, to be his students, he must obtain this person¡¯s consent. Jiang Jun therefore decided to restrain himself for a while. Jiang Jun said with a haughty look, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although I am now an instructor in the Lunan City Second High School, at the end of this semester I will enter the martial arts university to take up a new post. If all goes well, I may be assigned to one of the top 10 martial arts universities. I can see that Lu Shan and Lu Shui are good ability-wise. They are also staying in Lunan City, so I intend to let them follow me as my disciples. I will also train them well to give them a bright future.¡± Lu Yu smiled when he heard that, and asked, ¡°May I ask, what level of martial arts training are you at, Mr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Jun¡¯s face turned slightly embarrassed and said, ¡°Intermediate Martial Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The smile on Lu Yu¡¯s face got even bigger. An Intermediate Martial Master serving as an instructor at a high school in Lunan City was definitely proof that he had extraordinary abilities. With this level, he could also qualify to be a mentor in a martial arts university. However, that would only suffice for ordinary martial arts universities. If he wanted to go into the top 10 martial arts universities, this level clearly fell short. Obviously, Jiang Jun must have had some connections, plus the fact that he was rtively younger, that would allow him ess into the top 10 martial arts universities as a mentor. In addition to this, he might also need to have two very talented students like Lu Shan and Lu Shui, to have a chance to enter the top 10 martial arts universities. In other words, while Jiang Jun might be doing this for the sake of Lu Shan and Lu Shui, it was also clear he had ulterior motives. ¡°As far as I know, with your martial arts level, it may fall short of the standards of the top 10 martial arts universities, am I right? Besides, you are a new mentor, how can youpare with those veteran mentors? Lu Shan and Lu Shui can easily find better mentors after entering the top 10 martial arts universities, right? You are so eager to recruit Lu Shan and Lu Shui as your disciples even before they have taken the martial arts exam, I believe you must have other personal reasons for doing this, right?¡± Lu Yu said with augh. When Jiang Jun¡¯s n was exposed, he looked very awkward. He blurted out with embarrassment, ¡°Says who? Who told you that a new mentor is necessarily inferior to an experienced one? You are just a low-level Martial Arts Warrior or even an ordinary person. What do you know about these things? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± At this moment, Lu Shan and Lu Shui sitting by the side, could not bear it any longer. Lu Shui weakly prompted him, ¡°Mr. Jiang, my father¡¯s name is Lu Yu. You should know my father¡¯s strength since you attended the award ceremony.¡± ¡°Lu Yu? The award ceremony?¡± In an instant, Jiang Jun turned ashen-white as he recollected everything. No wonder the man in front of him seemed a little familiar. It turned out that he was the hero of Lunan City, Lu Yu, that he saw at the award ceremony! At that time, although Jiang Jun¡¯s location was not bad, it was not the two front most rows, so he did not see Lu Yu¡¯s face too clearly and couldn¡¯t make the connection immediately. When he heard Lu Shui¡¯s prompt, Jiang Jun finally remembered that the man in front of him was the great hero of Lunan City, Lu Yu! As for Lu Yu¡¯s martial arts level, Jiang Jun was well aware. It was the level of the Great Martial Master. It was one big level difference from his own, with the difference as vast as heaven and earth¡­ At this moment, Jiang Jun¡¯s face was a rich mix of conflicting emotions. There was regret, horror, shame, in fact, all kinds of expressions. Immediately after this, Jiang Jun hurriedly bowed to Lu Yu in an extremely respectful manner and said: ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry, Dojo Master Lu. I did not recognize it was you. I was way out of line. Please reprimand me! ¡± Beforeing, Jiang Jun thought that if Lu Shan and Lu Shui could suddenly improve their strength so much, it must have been through their family¡¯s help. If so, then their family background would be of some standing and that he should adopt a better attitude. However, after arriving at Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s home and seeing the dpidated house, Jiang Jun instantly dismissed this idea. He instantly assumed that Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s family was very poor and their father was a very low-level martial arts practitioner. Who would have thought that these two kids¡¯ father was not only a martial arts warrior, he was a very high-level expert. On top of that, he was also the great hero, Lu Yu, whose reputation recently spread like wildfire in Lunan City! When Lu Shan and Lu Shui saw his reaction, they gloated with glee inwardly. The redoubtable instructor of Lunan City Second High School, Jiang Jun, even in the face of the principal and other senior management staff, had always been disdainful, even outright fearless because his strength was much higher and his family background was also more wealthy. However, at this point, as powerful and arrogant as Jiang Jun the mentor was, in front of their father, he was so humble and fearful. At this moment, there was no longer any of the usual arrogance on Jiang Jun¡¯s face. There was only respect and trepidation! Lu Shan and Lu Shui, once again realized that their father was no longer the old man of the past. The strength of a Great Martial Master plus his tremendous contribution in the battle to defend the city against the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack, had made Lu Yu a very important big shot. However, Lu Yu did not seem to care too much. He simply smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are also considered Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s teacher after all. There is no need to stand on ceremony. Please get up and continue our discussion. Lu Shan, Lu Shui, you two go to bed first. Let me talk to your teacher alone.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui replied in unison, and went back to their respective rooms. In the middle of the living room, Lu Yu invited Jiang Jun to sit down and have a detailed discussion. Jiang Jun, who had always been proud, sat down with some trepidation at this moment. Jiang Jun had met powerful experts of the Great Martial Master level before, but never one with such an outstanding achievement like Lu Yu when he was involved in the battle against the Fearsome Beasts that attacked the city. In Jiang Jun¡¯s mind, he believed Lu Yu to be a man motivated by fervent ardor and courage. He was absolutely his great hero, the type of character that Jiang Jun admired the most. In fact, Jiang Jun looked upon Lu Yu as his idol. He could never have imagined that he would meet his idol in this kind of asion. After sitting down, Lu Yu became moreid back and did not put on any airs at all. He said with augh, ¡°Mr. Jiang, about the choice of mentor after Lu Shan and Lu Shui entered the top 10 martial arts universities, feel free to share your ideas with me. But it¡¯s best for you to tell the truth and not conceal anything for your own personal motives.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jiang Jun waved his hands repeatedly and then revealed his true thoughts. Chapter 55 - The Indestructible Ardor

Chapter 55: The Indestructible Ardor

¡°Well, it¡¯s like this, Dojo Master Lu¡­¡± In the middle of the small house, Jiang Jun, with a respectful look, stated his thoughts to Lu Yu. Jiang Jun himself came from a notable background. Although his strength at the Intermediate Martial Master level still fell short of the requisite to be a mentor in the top 10 martial arts universities, it was not far off. The main thing was Jiang Jun was much younger. He was only 30 and was no doubt a talent. His future was infinitely bright too. Thus, the authorities made an exception and allowed him to enter the top 10 martial arts university to be a mentor. Naturally, as a new mentor and with a lower strength level, he was an easy target for the veteran mentors to bully at every step. Therefore, the most important consideration for Jiang Jun was to umte strength and power in rapid fashion. Lu Shan and Lu Shui, two youths with remarkable innate talent, was one of the best methods to umte strength. Jiang Jun wanted to take these two in as his disciples. Then with his careful coaching to increase their strength, his own power and influence would also increase in tandem. Other than this personal reason, Jiang Jun honestly thought highly of Lu Shan and Lu Shui. He genuinely wanted to nurture these two youths who were born in Lunan City to the best of his ability. After he finished, Jiang Jun looked at Lu Yu apologetically and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, previously I thought that these two youths did note from a notable family background, so I wanted to nurture them well, as well as to satisfy my own personal desires. But now that I know they have you as their father, then of course, you are the best mentor for them.¡± Lu Yu paused for a while and did not reply. In terms of strength, Lu Yu was of course, not inferior to Jiang Jun. In fact, he was way above him. ...... In fact, with his SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, Lu Yu was very confident that the difference in strengths between him and Jiang Jun, could only get wider and wider. On the other hand, the training path that Lu Yu was on, was vastly different from that which Lu Shan, Lu Shui and other regr practitioners would take. In terms of training, Lu Yu could only give them as much resources as he could procure, but in the actual skills training, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help much. After all, Lu Yu himself didn¡¯t really train all that much. He simply ate a lot to increase his strength. He only practiced the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill asionally, that was all. Anyway, after his two children had gone to university, he would not be able to stay by their side. Getting a trustworthy mentor for them seemed to be a good idea. As for Jiang Jun, Lu Yu had heard of him too. He was reputed to be a talented instructor in Lunan City Second High School. In terms of strength and talent, he was a good match for Lu Shan and Lu Shui. However, what Lu Yu valued most above all was a person¡¯s character. The good character of the mentor was way more important than his strength. At this moment, when Jiang Jun saw Lu Yu keeping quiet, he assumed that Lu Yu had rejected his request. He then got up and apologized once more. ¡°Dojo Master Lu, I¡¯m really sorry to have imposed on you. I will take my leave now and not take up your time anymore.¡± As he said these words, Jiang Jun felt a pang of regret in his heart. Although there was another Grade 4 Martial Arts Warrior and a few Grade 3 ones in the Lunan City Second High School, Jiang Jun wasn¡¯t too keen on those young talents. The reason was simple. Those talents were either from wealthy families or were already talented from a young age. They were arrogant and vain, and Jiang Jun didn¡¯t quite like that. With Lu Shan and Lu Shui who catapulted into young talents from an ordinary background, they were humble at heart. This sort of talent was easy to nurture, and they would go further as well, and not fizzle out so easily. Lu Yu interrupted him at this moment, and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, if there is nothing else, perhaps we can chat about other things.¡± ¡°Oh, all right then.¡± Jiang Jun immediately sat down again with a smile when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s invitation. Though he might not have the chance to take Lu Shan and Lu Shui in as disciples, it was still an honor for Jiang Jun to have the chance to chat some more with Lu Yu. He was already in awe of Lu Yu to begin with. This was a chance of a lifetime for him. Lu Yu paused for a while, then suddenly asked in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Jiang, in your opinion, after a martial arts expert increased his strength and became very powerful, what is his greatest advantage? What should he do as the best choice?¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s query, Jiang Jun¡¯s expression changed. He became hesitant, not knowing whether he should tell Lu Yu what he really thought. Then as he recalled how Lu Yu stepped forward in the earlier battle and single-handedly slew countless Fearsome Beasts, making an impressive war contribution, he figured Lu Yu¡¯s thinking would not be too far from his own. So Jiang Jun confided honestly, ¡°Of course it is to step forward and stand firm at the frontline, ying Fearsome Beasts and protecting humankind! Now there are many martial arts warriors who enjoyed the generous perks and lofty status after bing strong, but chose to preserve their strength and refused to take any risks. I do not think highly of this sort of martial arts warriors. Their great strength was used for their own selfish desires and not for the greater good of humankind!¡± ¡°Furthermore,¡± Jiang Jun paused for a while before continuing, ¡°I have always believed that the strongest martial arts experts emerge from the constant grind of ying in bloodbaths. The academic environment is only suitable to train them in the early stages. In theter stages, if they want to break through, staying in afortable and safe training environment will erode their ardor and bravery. It will be difficult for them to go far and turn into a true powerful expert!¡± When Lu Yu heard Jiang Jun¡¯s words, he was taken aback. He had not expected Jiang Jun¡¯s thinking to have such a high level of ideological awareness. He observed Jiang Jun carefully. His face was honest, his words true and proper. He did not appear to be lying. Lu Yu gave him a nod of approval in his heart. Following that, Lu Yu asked with augh again, ¡°Since you think in this way, Mr. Jiang, why didn¡¯t you join the military? Why did you choose to go into the academic sphere and be a mentor? What you are doing now seems to be at odds with what you say, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Jun¡¯s face clouded over. Then he said, ¡°To tell the truth, I have always wanted to join the military before. But due to the pressure from my family, I had no choice but to be a mentor. After joining the academies, my thinking also shifted a bit. I now intend to stay in the academies for a few years to nurture and motivate a group of students, to convince them against developing their abilities in a safe environment. At the same time, I will also increase my strength some more, then join the military forces. I intend to be a military instructor going forward.¡± Lu Yu nodded his head after listening to him. He no longer had any doubts. He had also made up his mind to entrust Lu Shan and Lu Shui in Jiang Jun¡¯s hands. Letting Jiang Jun coach his two kids might not be a bad idea, at the very least, it was a good option at this present moment. Jiang Jun might not beparable to the usual mentors in the top 10 martial arts universities, where the lowest level was an Advanced Martial Master and the highest was a Great Martial Master or even a Grand Master. However, Lu Yu ced greater emphasis on moral conduct. Moreover, although the strength of the Intermediate Martial Master was not very high, it waspletely sufficient to coach Lu Shan and Lu Shui. At the thought of this, Lu Yu said outright, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Mr. Jiang. In future, I have to count on you to take care of Lu Shan and Lu Shui.¡± Jiang Jun was stunned momentarily, his face full of disbelief, thinking that he must have misheard. He then recovered himself quickly and gushed in gratitude, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, don¡¯t worry. I will coach Lu Shan and Lu Shui wholeheartedly and protect them well. Since you are willing to trust me, I will guarantee with my life, I will deliver on my promise!¡± Jiang Jun was not expecting that he would be sessful in recruiting Lu Shan and Lu Shui to be his disciples. On top of that, he had the approval of Lu Yu, a powerful expert at the level of the Great Martial Master, the great hero of Lunan City! Right at this moment, the doorbell rang urgently. When Lu Yu opened the door, the City Lord¡¯s personal guards were standing outside. The leader bowed slightly and said anxiously, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, on the instructions of the City Lord and the Military Lord, kindly proceed to the City Lord¡¯s Office immediately. They have something important to discuss with you!¡± Chapter 56 - Urgent Mission

Chapter 56: Urgent Mission

When Lu Yu saw that the City Lord¡¯s personal guards hade to inform him in person, he knew it must be for something urgent. Jiang Jun, who was by his side, recognized the urgency of the situation and quickly said, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, you better hurry there. I will take my leave now. You can put your mind at ease with regard to what we discussed earlier.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and quickly left with the City Lord¡¯s personal guards. Jiang Jun also left his house. In the City Lord¡¯s Office, as Lu Yu hurried in, the City Lord, Yan Hong, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, Qin Cheng and the dojo masters of the 4 great dojos were all waiting. When they saw Lu Yu, all of them showed displeasure on their faces. The 4 dojos were very unhappy that Lu Yu¡¯s Central Dojo had taken all the limelight away from them and robbed them of martial arts experts. At this rate, all the powerful experts would go to the Central Dojo. In time, the Central Dojo¡¯s strength would surpass their dojos very quickly. Without fresh blood in the 4 great dojos, their strength would gradually decrease and their ranking would drop. As far as the dojos were concerned, the most important thing to them was their ranking in the Federation. This ranking would determine the allowance, the skill techniques and equipment they could receive from the Federation. It concerned the future of the dojos, and affected their development going forward. As for the City Lord and the City Lord¡¯s Advisor, they were displeased that Lu Yu did not listen to them and give priority to the dojo in the recruitment drive. In the end, many of the powerful experts ended up in the 4th squadron. Though the 4th squadron was responsible for protecting their city, they were also responsible for other cities. ...... The crux of the matter was that these martial arts experts who joined the 4th squadron must go to battle eventually. Once they went into battle, it meant there would be casualties, unlike those who train in the dojos. These experts seldom go into battle and spend most of their time training and nurturing neers. The city would lose its martial arts experts, thus its strength, easily this way. Although it would be good for the Federation overall, it would be detrimental to the city. Despite the displeasure they felt with Lu Yu, at this moment Lu Yu was the hot favorite of the Military Lord. He was still the hero of the whole city, therefore the men still weed him with smiling faces. ¡°Dojo Master Lu, you have been making quite a sshtely!¡± ¡°Wee, Captain Lu! Your fame has spread very wide recently. Everyone in our dojos are talking about you!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lu, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± ¡°You are here, Dojo Master Lu!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The City Lord and the few dojo masters all greeted Lu Yu. Lu Yu also reciprocated their greetings. However, he frowned slightly as he noticed that the attitudes of the City Lord and the few dojo masters towards him seemed to have changed slightly. On the surface, everything appeared normal like before. They were all smiling and weing, but he could sense they were faking. Lu Yu was at a loss. He didn¡¯t do anything, yet he seemed to have offended them. Nheless, Lu Yu didn¡¯t really put such things at heart. In the world, what mattered most was strength. As long as he kept increasing his own strength, he had no need to worry too much about other things. Lu Yu looked at the City Lord, Yan Hong, and asked, ¡°City Lord, may I ask what urgent matter is it that you have summoned me for?¡± Yan Hong shook his head with a clueless expression and said, ¡°I have no idea either. It was the Military Lord who passed down this instruction, asking us to gather for an important discussion. He even stipted that you must attend. The Military Lord should be here shortly.¡± As he spoke, Yan Hong was clearly not too happy. Although Lu Yu was a Great Martial Master, he was just a newly minted Great Martial Master. On top of that, he was only a dojo master. In terms of status, it was obviously notparable to the City Lord. In fact, he was the City Lord¡¯s subordinate. However, now in the Military Lord¡¯s mind, Lu Yu seemed to be a lot more important than the City Lord himself. ¡°I see,¡± Lu Yu acknowledged with a nod. He didn¡¯t say anything else and waited patiently. Before long, the Military Lord, Xu Qingguo arrived, his face solemn and grave. ¡°Honorable Military Lord.¡± ¡°Wee, Honorable Military Lord!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone promptly got up and greeted him. Xu Qingguo walked right to the front and with a wave of his hand, said, ¡°Let¡¯s dispense with all these pleasantries and get straight into business.¡± The Military Lord Xu Qingguo spread out a map before him. With a serious demeanor, he said, ¡°I just received a distress call for help. I can¡¯t reveal the party¡¯s actual identity as it is top secret. But this person is very important to the Federation. He encountered some danger in this area. Our Gamma Military Zone must spare no expense to send people out there to rescue him!¡± ¡°This location is right here in the blood-sucking wastnd. I believe this ce was also where the city-attacking Fearsome Beasts escaped to thest time.¡± After listening to Xu Qingguo¡¯s exnation, the City Lord, Yan Hong, and the other 4 dojo masters appear unperturbed, their faces calm and indifferent. Very important to the Federation? Top secret character? It had nothing to do with their Lunan City anyway. After all, this was the military¡¯s business, it was the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s business. Lunan City had no need to worry about this matter at all. Tackling this task well was of not much benefit to Lunan City. If they screwed up, the Federation would not really me the city but rather the Gamma Military Zone. However, Lu Yu was somewhat tempted when he heard this news. He wasn¡¯t so concerned about rescuing the mysterious person, but he was very interested in the location. The blood-sucking wastnd had those very ingredients that Lu Yu needed. If he was able to go there and collect them all, he could then use the second method stated in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯, which was the Spring Water Stewing method. He believed that if he were to cook the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat using this method and then consume the meat, he would be able to increase his strength by a lot and perhaps reach the Grand Master level in one go! An expert at the Grand Master level would undoubtedly be the cream of the crop in the whole Federation, a true powerful expert. Once a person reached the Grand Master level, there were qualitative changes all around. There was a saying that was widespread in the Federation. Below Grand Master level, all were insignificant creatures! This meant that although his Great Martial Master was now the pinnacle,pared to the Grand Master level, it was nothing. The difference was as vast as heaven and earth. Within the Federation, there were quite a few powerful experts at the Great Martial Master level. Many of them were at the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master level too. However, as far as powerful experts at the Grand Master level went, there were few and far between. So many talented martial arts practitioners continued to train hard for decades, even centuries, after they reached the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master level, but were unable to make the final step, break through the bottleneck and enter the Grand Master realm. Things would be different for Lu Yu though. With the SSS-ss Gluttony Talent, as long as he had sufficiently good ingredients and cooking methods, he could break through without hitting any bottlenecks. The meat of the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and other ingredients were already assembled. The second cooking method in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual was also of a high enough level. Now, all Lu Yucked were the final few precious resources that could be found on the blood-sucking wastnd. Lu Yu was really very tempted. He kept looking at the Military Lord, waiting for him to continue speaking. The Military Lord, Xu Qingguo, then continued. ¡°This matter is very urgent. The Gamma Military Zone and powerful experts in the otherbat units are located too far away and can¡¯t reach here in time. That¡¯s why we can only depend on the powerful experts in the Lunan City for this important mission. Gentlemen, who is willing to take the lead to put into action this exploratory rescue mission? As long as they proceed, they will receive excellent treatment. And if they return triumphantly, there will be rich rewards awaiting them. On top of that, I, Xu Qingguo, will owe them a big favor!¡± The favor from the almighty Military Lord was in itself a very rich reward. From here, it could be seen that this mission was extremely urgent. However, the City Lord and the 4 dojo masters simply exchanged nces indifferently. All their faces indicated that they were very unwilling to participate. Chapter 57 - The City Lord’s Real Thoughts

Chapter 57: The City Lord¡¯s Real Thoughts

City Lord Yan Hong¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed as he looked at the few dojo masters and inquired, ¡°Dojo Masters, what do you think? The few dojo masters looked at each other and instantly understood what City Lord Yan Hong meant. East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun took the lead with a helpless look and said, ¡°I want very much to extend my help to support this urgent rescue mission too. Unfortunately, we have just experienced the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack on the city. We may have the will but weck the strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Beside him, the West Universe Dojo Master, Jiang Zilong also echoed, ¡°If this happened under normal circumstances, we would not have hesitated. We would immediately send people to the rescue, but the current situation does not permit us this luxury!¡± The other two dojo masters also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now our strength does not permit us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more important to protect the many people in our Lunan City!¡± When the City Lord Yan Hong saw their reactions, he was very pleased. He presented a look of resignation and said, ¡°Honorable Military Lord, you can see for yourself. It is not that we do not want to help, we really do not have the ability right now. The blood-sucking wastnd is extremely dangerous. Even if we go there, our efforts would be in vain. Furthermore, we do not know whether the Fearsome Beasts will attack the city again. It is more important that we preserve our strength to protect the city!¡± Military Lord Xu Qingguo looked very displeased when he heard them. He was well aware that during the battle in which the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, they had suffered serious casualties. However, on the City Lord and the Dojos¡¯ end, their losses were limited to those people at the lower levels. They did not really lose many high-level experts. It was practically the 4th squadron who was putting up all the resistance outside the city. The martial arts experts of the 4 major dojos only arrived muchter and did not suffer many casualties at all. All this was just their rhetoric, an excuse for not wanting to send their experts to the blood-sucking wastnd toplete the rescue mission. Although Xu Qingguo was annoyed beyond words, he also understood that at this time, he could not lose his temper at them. ...... Now that the situation was so urgent, Xu Qingguo had no choice either. The nearest support he could depend on was the Lunan City. The support from other sources could not be transferred here in time. With a helpless sigh, Xu Qingguo tried to persuade them. ¡°Gentlemen, I understand that this is difficult for you, but the situation is indeed urgent. This person in need of rescue is very important to the whole Federation, to our whole humankind. Besides the rescue mission, if we can also eliminate the core group of Fearsome Beasts on our way to the blood-sucking wastnd, the wave of Fearsome Beasts will disintegrate like andslide. In this way, the other rescue troops from the Federation will be able to arrive more quickly.¡± ¡°As far as I know, there is not enough medicine in Lunan City at the moment, right? There are many injured people dying every day because of theck of medicine. If the outside rescue troops from the Federation arrived a day earlier, a lot less people would die in the city! ¡± In spite of Xu Qingguo¡¯s earnest persuasion, the City Lord Yan Hong and the Dojo Masters remainedpletely unmoved. They all appeared indifferent, determined to dy the rescue mission. They simply did not want to send any support to help with the rescue in the blood-sucking wastnd. When Xu Qingguo saw their reactions, he felt very helpless. Then he nced at Lu Yu and suddenly felt hopeful. He quickly asked, ¡°Captain Lu, what do you think?¡± Lu Yu had already heard about the recent shortage of medicine in the city, and many injured people dying as a result. If he could go to the blood-sucking wastnd earlier to eliminate the core group of Fearsome Beasts, once the beast tide dispersed, the external rescue troops from the Federation would be able to reach their destination earlier. There would also be less injured dying in Lunan City. It was good for everyone. On top of that, Lu Yu himself also wanted to go to the blood-sucking wastnd to look for those precious ingredients. After he had collected all the resources, he could then utilize the second cooking method in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual to cook the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat, thereby increasing his own strength once more. Lu Yu replied straight away, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to go earlier to rescue people and deal with the Fearsome Beasts. I am willing to go.¡± When the Military Lord Xu Qingguo heard his words, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Good! Captain Lu, quickly prepare your gear and set off. It would be best if you can set off tomorrow. I will go and bring the GPS chip for you to make it easier for you to execute the rescue.¡± With that, Xu Qingguo left swiftly. The City Lord Yan Hong was clearly very displeased. Although they had not discussed this matter with Lu Yu up front, it was clear to everyone present that they did not want Lu Yu to join in the rescue mission. The City Lord and the four dojos did not agree, but Lu Yu was the only one who agreed straightaway. Since Lu Yu had already given his word, they could not say anything anymore. Obviously, he could not go back on his word after he had promised the Military Lord. Now the only option left was to dy the departure. The City Lord Yan Hong came to Lu Yu and with a frustrated look, he tried to persuade him. ¡°Lu Yu, I know you are eager to save people and also want to kill the Fearsome Beasts, but I hope you can dy the departure for a while. Leave at ater date, what do you think?¡± Lu Yu was perplexed by his request and asked, ¡°City Lord, why do you want to dy? If I set off toote, maybe the person awaiting rescue would be dead by then. Isn¡¯t it better that I go as soon as possible?¡± ¡°What do you care about the person who needs rescuing?¡± The City Lord Yan Hong was losing his cool. ¡°For each day you dy, our Lunan City will receive an extra day of massive Federation allowance. With this massive allowance, we can build a better Lunan City and raise our city¡¯s strength further. Also, if you set offter, the Federation¡¯s troops can eliminate more Fearsome Beasts. Then there will be less Fearsome Beasts in the blood-sucking wastnd. Isn¡¯t it so much safer for you then, and you will lose fewer men!¡± City Lord Yan Hong was bing exasperated and spoke his mind directly. Standing by the side, East End Dojo Master Tan Jun chimed in as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dojo Master Lu. On one hand is one person¡¯s life, on the other hand is the safety of our Lunan City¡¯s big group of martial arts experts as well as the future development of Lunan City. You need to distinguish which is more important!¡± The rest of the dojo masters also tried persuading him. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dojo Master Lu. You don¡¯t have to do anything, just dy for a while, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be long. Just 3 to 5 days is sufficient.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With that 3 to 5 days, I believe the Federation¡¯s troops from outside would have more or less in most of the Fearsome Beasts.¡± Lu Yu looked at the City Lord Yan Hong and the 4 dojo masters¡¯ expressions as they said these words, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing inwardly. At this time, Lu Yu finallypletely understood why these people were reluctant to send out experts to help with the rescue. As the city had just suffered a massive Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack, the whole Lunan City had sustained serious damage, so the Federation was giving them a generous allowance to rebuild. The civilians in Lunan City hoped that the threat of the beast tide could be removed quickly, but the City Lord and the dojo masters did not think likewise. In fact, they hoped the current situation could be extended for a few more days. In this way, they could receive more allowance and benefits. At the same time, they refuse to send experts to the blood-sucking wastnd because they wanted to preserve their strength. Even the men under Lu Yu¡¯smand now were all Lunan City¡¯s martial arts experts in the first ce. They naturally did not want to suffer any loss but to preserve their strength. And these people totally ignored the urgent mission of the Federation because they wanted to preserve their own strength and generous benefits. They were also indifferent to the injured civilians in the city, leaving them to die because of theck of medicine. Chapter 58 - The City Lord’s Conspiracy

Chapter 58: The City Lord¡¯s Conspiracy

¡°What do you think?¡± City Lord Yan Hong looked at Lu Yu with an expectant face, and said again with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dojo Master Lu. As long as you dy for three or five days, you won¡¯t lose out on any benefit. I will reward you handsomely on my end.¡± However, Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened ominously. He replied in anger, ¡°In order to preserve your strength, your own self interests, you totally ignored the safety of the Federation¡¯s important personality and the lives of the civilians in Lunan City! With each day¡¯s dy, you guys can indeed receive a lot of allowance and benefits, but how many civilians in the city had to be sacrificed as a result? Is it very meaningful to gain benefits from war and disaster? Don¡¯t say anymore. I will never do what you ask, I will never help you guys dy!¡± The expressions of the City Lord Yan Hong and the four dojo masters changed drastically. They were about to reply but the Military Lord returned at this time. All of them instantly kept their mouths shut and did not say anything else. Although the intention was to dy, they could not say this kind of thing openly in front of the Military Lord, otherwise when they got reprimanded, the punishment that followed would be severe. Military Lord Xu Qingguo handed a chip to City Lord Yan Hong and said, ¡°This is the GPS chip for the rescuers. You guys go put it inside a smart bracelet and give it to Lu Yu, then the meeting will be adjourned. I want to talk to Lu Yu alone about something else.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± City Lord Yan Hong epted the chip and left with the rest of the dojo masters in resignation. After these people left, the only people left in the meeting room were the Military Lord Xu Qingguo and Lu Yu. Xu Qingguo looked at Lu Yu with gratitude and said, ¡°Captain Lu, thank goodness you agree to support this mission. Otherwise this matter will be really troublesome.¡± ¡°You are too kind, Military Lord. I am just doing my duty.¡± Lu Yu responded politely. The Military Lord looked at him and nodded his head slightly. The admiration he had for Lu Yu was disyed clearly in his eyes. He then spoke solemnly, ¡°This matter is of grave importance to both the person to be rescued and the Federation. You must do your utmost to rescue this person. But you guys have to be careful along the way and take care of your own safety. Don¡¯t get involved with them. Captain Lu, I think very highly of you. In future, you can follow me to have greater development. You do not have to limit your ambition to the small Lunan City.¡± As Lu Yu listened to him, he looked at the Military Lord with some surprise. His words clearly contained hidden meaning. ...... Military Lord Xu Qingguo did not want to reveal too much at this point. He simply told Lu Yu to be careful, then allowed Lu Yu to go and make preparations to set off as soon as possible. Meanwhile, in a secret meeting room, the City Lord led the 4 dojo masters here to discuss something. The East End Dojo Master Tan Jun said with a troubled look, ¡°The Military Lord wanted to talk to Lu Yu in private. Looks like he holds Lu Yu in high regard. Once this beast tide crisis is over, he is probably taking Lu Yu away from our Lunan City.¡± ¡°When that happens, Lu Yu will no longer be part of Lunan City¡¯sbat powers.¡± Jiang Zilong also sighed and said with some pity. It was so rare for Lunan City to have a powerful martial arts expert, especially a talented genius like Lu Yu who could advance from the level of Martial Arts Warrior to Great Martial Master within one year. It was a great pity that Lunan City could not retain such a rare talented martial arts expert for itself. At this moment, City Lord Yan Hong was no longer the refined gentleman he usually appeared as. His face darkened ominously and with a sinister look, said, ¡°This Lu Yu really does not know what is good for himself. I tried to advise him so kindly, to dy for just a while, yet he refused outright. He has gone too far.¡± The rest of the dojo masters exchanged looks and began discussing urgently. ¡°Indeed this Lu Yu has gone too far. It was bad enough that he agreed to help. He did not even want to help us dy!¡± ¡°Keeping this sort of character here may cause our Lunan City harm in future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With this disagreement out in the open, there will be further conflicts in future. This Lu Yu is advancing so fast in his abilities, we can¡¯t keep him here any longer.¡± City Lord Yan Hong¡¯s expression was malevolent, and after some hesitation, he made up his mind and said, ¡°Forget it. Since we can¡¯t keep him, then we won¡¯t. It¡¯s such a pity since he is such a talented Great Martial Master. If this goes on, Lu Yu will definitely be our enemy in the future. To prevent him getting bigger and stronger, we¡¯d better take action now before it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity to move together and ambush Lu Yu.¡± When Tan Jun, the East End Dojo Master, heard this, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Honorable City Lord, is this really a good idea? Such a talented Great Martial Master does note by often. It¡¯s really a pity to settle things like this.¡± ¡°Then do you have any way to make Lu Yu work for us? Right now, Lu Yu not only refused to work with us, in future he will certainly be our enemy!¡± City Lord Yan Hong retorted in anger. Tan Jun simply kept quiet after hearing him. The rest of the dojo masters could note up with any good ideas either. Among these 4 dojos, though they often had disagreements, at the end of the day, they were all Lunan City¡¯s dojos. Their interests and the City Lord¡¯s were aligned, therefore whatever the City Lord said, they would definitely follow. West Universe Dojo Master Jiang Zilong said with a grave expression. ¡°We should not underestimate this Lu Yu¡¯s ability. If we were to ambush, we must n well and not let him escape. And most definitely not let the Military Lord find out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already have a n in mind.¡± City Lord Yan Hong then exined his n to all the dojo masters. The City Lord Yan Hong had been instructed to help Lu Yu prepare a smart bracelet with a GPS chip to locate the person to be rescued. He could easily add another chip inside. In this way, all of them would know Lu Yu¡¯s precise location. Then with thebined force of all the 4 dojos¡¯ powerful experts, they would strike. When they arrived at the blood-sucking wastnd, they would get rid of Lu Yu. Anyway, no one in the city would know what happened at the blood-sucking wastnd. As long as they were not found out by the Military Lord, they would be in no danger. After listening to City Lord Yan Hong¡¯s n, the dojo masters all nodded their heads. Jiang Zilong also said with a look of approval, ¡°This is a good n. It is safer, but to be on the safe side, all the 4 dojo masters and deputy dojo masters will lead our respective teams and strike at the same time. It will be more foolproof.¡± ¡°Not bad. This method is good.¡± ¡°Although Lu Yu is powerful, if all 8 of us strike at the same time, we can definitely get rid of him effortlessly!¡± ¡°If we are going to strike, we must ensure he has no chance to escape!¡± All the dojo masters nodded their heads in approval. Very soon, the matter was decided. The City Lord proceeded to prepare the smart bracelet for Lu Yu and implement his n as well. The 4 dojo masters went back to their respective dojos to make preparations. Meanwhile, after Lu Yu left the City Lord¡¯s Office, he came to the 4th squadron¡¯smand base in Lunan City to meet up with his new squadron members. All these members were new recruits. Although their abilities were good, most of them did not have any battlebat experience. As for the previous members of the 4th squadron, they had all been wiped out. For this mission to the blood-sucking wastnd, the journey there was very perilous. Lu Yu intended to bring very few members along, so he only chose the best. In this way, their operation would be safer and more convenient. If he brought too many people but they were not strong enough, they would be sacrificed in vain. Not only would they be of no help to him, they would end up giving him more trouble. Chapter 59 - Sword Pointing at the Blood-sucking Wasteland

Chapter 59: Sword Pointing at the Blood-sucking Wastnd

When Lu Yu arrived at the military camp of the 4th squadron, a bunch of new members were busy training. Lu Yu made a tour of the ce. All the troops were training in earnest. The atmosphere was good, and everything was arranged very well and orderly. A burly man saw Lu Yu and came over with a face full of excitement. ¡°Captain Lu, you¡¯re here!¡± The burly guy looked at Lu Yu with a face full of admiration. Lu Yu nodded slightly. As he looked at the thriving 4th squadron, he could not help praising with some satisfaction, ¡°You arranged all these? Not bad!¡± The burly guy in front of him was named Qin Yong. He was the only Martial Master among the new members of the 4th squadron. Although he was just a junior Martial Master, simply having a Martial Master on board was already a good thing. The rest of the Martial Masters had either been recruited by other factions long ago and given generous treatment, or they had joined the dojos, receiving good treatment as well. As for the 4th squadron, as a military unit, their treatment and benefits were not as generous as those given by the dojos and other factions. On top of that, they had to risk their lives. Therefore, very few powerful experts chose to join the military forces. In Lunan City, this situation was especially pronounced. Whether they joined the dojos or other factions, Martial Masters and those above this level would receive excellent treatment and benefits and would normally not face any dangerous situation. As Qin Yong was a newly promoted Martial Master, he had not joined other dojos or factions prior to this. Added to this his admiration for Lu Yu, he refused the offers from other dojos and various factions. He headed straight away to join the 4th squadron under Lu Yu. ...... Lu Yu saw that he was the only Martial Master among the new members of the 4th squadron, so he temporarily made him the team leader of the 4th squadron. During this time Lu Yu had been busy with the dojo and his own training matters, so he did not spend much time managing the 4th squadron. He did not expect that everything in the 4th squadron would be managed so well and orderly under Qin Yong¡¯s management. When Qin Yong heard Lu Yu¡¯s praise, he was very happy. He scratched his head and said somewhat foolishly, ¡°Thank you, Captain Lu. I used to be in the army, then I retired temporarily to go into martial arts training full-time.¡± Lu Yu nodded his head when he heard his exnation. ¡°On yes. How are thebat abilities of these new recruits now? There is an urgent mission. We need to send people into the blood-sucking wastnd. This mission is more dangerous, so it needs warriors with a high level of ability to qualify.¡± Lu Yu inquired. When Qin Yong heard that, he looked very anxious. He took out a small booklet and handed it to Lu Yu. He then proceeded to exin to him, ¡°After thest battle with the city-attacking Fearsome Beasts, it was very difficult for the military to recruit neers as people knew how dangerous it was. Everyone valued their own lives. However, due to your great reputation, quite a number joined in. Some of them are quite strong, but generally speaking, their numbers are few and far between.¡± ¡°At present, as far as the strength of the 4th squadron stationed here in Lunan City is concerned, there are only 2 Martial Masters. One is me, the other is Vice Captain Song Yu, who is still in recuperation.¡± ¡°Other than that, the rest of the new recruits are all at the level of Martial Arts Warrior.¡± ¡°Furthermore, they have not had much training, so theirbat abilities are not that great. If you need to send people out of Lunan City to the blood-sucking wastnd, they should be at least at the level of Advanced Martial Arts Warrior. Here, only 8 members are at this level.¡± As Lu Yu looked through the name list, it was indeed as he said. There were plenty of Junior Martial Arts Warriors. There were also quite a few Intermediate Martial Arts Warriors. however, none of them had much military training. They did not have groupbat ability. If they leave Lunan City for the blood-sucking wastnd, they would simply be sacrifices. In other words, he could only take Qin Yong and these 8 Advanced Martial Arts Warriors along for this mission. Lu Yu nodded his head and said, ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s proceed with these. Train up these 8 members well today, then pack up your gear. Tomorrow, you guys will follow me to go out of Lunan City and head for the blood-sucking wastnd for this urgent mission.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Qin Yong acknowledged his instruction. With a nod of his head, Lu Yu turned to leave. Qin Yong hesitated for a moment before calling out Lu Yu again. ¡°Er¡­ Mr. Lu, the blood-sucking wastnd is a perilous destination. Although you are very strong, even with us tagging along, I think it is still very dangerous. If possible, perhaps you can pick a few powerful experts from the Central Dojo to join us. There are many more powerful experts in the dojo than in the 4th squadron.¡± Lu Yu was still worrying about insufficient manpower at this point. When he heard Qin Yong, his eyes lit up immediately. There might be only one Martial Master in the 4th squadron, but there were plenty in the Central Dojo. As Lu Yu¡¯s reputation spread, many martial arts experts came to register. With such high numbers, there would naturally be some high level experts in their midst. Lu Yu recalled that there were indeed quite a few such experts in the Central Dojo. Following that, Lu Yu headed for the Central Dojo. Due to the fact that Lu Yu had been spending more time at the Central Dojo these few days, everyone was training hard and dared not ck off. Lu Yu asked for the name list and confirmed his hunch. The recruitment exercise for the 4th squadron was conducted in tandem with the Central Dojo. Both entities were rted to Lu Yu¡¯s fame and so attracted many applicants. However, only one Martial Master joined the 4th squadron while the Central Dojo had a total of 6. As Lu Yu passed down his instruction, the 6 Martial Masters very quickly arrived before Lu Yu. ¡°Tomorrow I have to embark on an urgent mission. Do you guys have any issue with following me out of Lunan City and venturing into the blood-sucking wastnd?¡± Lu Yu asked these 6 candidates. The 6 Martial Masters exchanged nces with one another. Some of them were hesitant. However, seeing that it was Lu Yu¡¯s order and they all admired Lu Yu so much, with Lu Yu, such a powerful expert, leading this mission, they felt safer. After some hesitation, they all agreed to join him. ¡°I am willing to join Dojo Master Lu on this expedition!¡± ¡°I am willing to go into battle!¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the 6 Martial Masters finally agreed to join in. Lu Yu nodded his head, pleased with their response. In truth, as the Dojo Master, he could have simply ordered them to join him directly. However, he decided to ask them to see what they were thinking. This matter with the City Lord and the other dojo masters had been a rude awakening for Lu Yu. Some martial arts experts might be very strong, but they were cowardly and only cared for their own self interests. If any of his dojo members had this sort of attitude, he could just kick them out. There was no need to retain such characters. ¡°Good. That¡¯s the right spirit. You guys start preparing now, and set off with me tomorrow!¡± With a nod of his head, Lu Yu turned to leave. The 6 Martial Masters stood rooted to the spot, their faces aglow with joy when they heard Lu Yu praising them. Lu Yu was a Great Martial Master, and the hero who defended Lunan City in thest battle. Receiving praise from such an eminent hero was no doubt very ttering to all of them. After Lu Yu left the dojo, he began to feel less worried. With these additional 6 Martial Masters, he now had 7 Martial Masters and 8 Advanced Martial Arts Warriors. With himself at the pinnacle of the Great Martial Master level, the strength of this team was sufficient. Lu Yu felt more confident about this mission. Lu Yu then thought more deeply and decided to inform Giovanna to get the two children toe home to discuss some matters and not stay in the school dormitory tonight. This expedition would take some time, so he needed to get the things in his house in order. In particr, with the attitude of the City Lord and those dojo masters, Lu Yu felt very uneasy. Therefore, he had to make sure he left things and his family in good order, to prevent his own backyard catching fire while he was away. Chapter 60 - Setting off

Chapter 60: Setting off

In the old dpidated small house, Lu Yu and his wife sat with his children, deep in discussion. ¡°I have to go out of the city. During this period, there will be more upheaval in the city. You guys must take care of your safety,¡± Lu Yu advised gravely. His wife Giovanna was puzzled on hearing his words. Previously the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, so there were still many Fearsome Beasts lingering outside the city now. It was so dangerous so why was he still going out there? ¡°It is so dangerous out there now, why are you still going out? Anyway, in the previous battle, you were the hero who defended the city. How can they still make you go out on such a dangerous mission?¡± Giovanna asked with a baffled look. The two children, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, also stared at Lu Yu in puzzlement. Lu Yu smiled and reassured them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself. I volunteered to go on this mission on my own. Rx, there won¡¯t be any danger. In fact, it is you guys who must take extra care of your safety.¡± Since the mission was top-secret, Lu Yu could not divulge anything to his family. However, Lu Shan asked at this point, ¡°Dad, is it really not dangerous? We are all grown up now. You don¡¯t have to hide anything from us.¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui stared at Lu Yu, hoping that Lu Yu was not lying to them so as to set their minds at ease. Facing his two children, Lu Yu smiled with resignation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For others it may be dangerous, for me there is really no danger, so you guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The reality was indeed as what Lu Yu said. ...... Although arge number of Fearsome Beasts were gathered outside the city, and there were some very powerful ones too, they did not pose too much of a danger to Lu Yu. Even if he could not defeat them, with Lu Yu¡¯s abilities, escaping was not a big problem. Lu Shan and Lu Shui believed him after hearing his exnation. ¡°That¡¯s what I said! With Dad¡¯s ability, there won¡¯t be any problem at all.¡± Lu Shui said with a sigh of relief. Giovanna saw that Lu Yu did not look like he was coaxing a child, and gradually believed Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°But you must still take care of your safety. The children and I are waiting for you at home,¡± Giovanna reminded him anxiously. Lu Yu nodded with a smile, then he began giving advice to his family. In particr, with the attitude of the City Lord and those dojo masters, Lu Yu felt very uneasy. Lu Yu instructed his wife and kids to take extra care of their safety at home. If they encountered any danger, they were to approach the children¡¯s new instructor, Jiang Jun for help. Although Lu Yu had not known Jiang Jun for long, he felt that his character was still eptable and that he was someone trustworthy. And if the trouble they encountered was so great that even Jiang Jun could not handle, they were to approach the Military Lord directly. Earlier, before the Military Lord left, he had left his contact details with Lu Yu that allowed him to contact him directly. Lu Yu gave this information to his wife and kids. After that, he spent some quality time with his family. It was an old house, but it was very heart-warming. At the same time, the news of Lu Yu leading a team on an expedition spread throughout Lunan City. When the residents in the city heard that Lu Yu, the hero of the city, still decided to embark on such a dangerous expedition at such an advanced age, they felt very moved. All of them decided to send Lu Yu off the next day, to send their hero off! Early morning of the next day, Lu Yu gathered his team and assembled at the front of the City Lord¡¯s Office. Lu Yu¡¯s team was not big, there were only 15 of them. However, they were all new recruits from the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron. There were 7 Martial Master experts amongst them, the remaining 8 were at the level of Advanced Martial Arts Warrior. The Military Lord, the City Lord and the other dojo masters were already waiting there. When he saw Lu Yu arrive, the normally stern-faced Military Lord Xu Qingguo broke into a rare smile. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll have to count on you this time,¡± Xu Qingguo went forward and affectionately shook Lu Yu¡¯s hand gratefully. Xu Qingguo, as the Military Lord of the Gamma Military Zone, had no shortage of powerful experts under hismand. However, they were all presently deployed to other ces, and couldn¡¯t rush to Lunan City in time. Without Lu Yu¡¯s support, this urgent mission would have been extremely troublesome, and could not be aplished. As the hero of thest battle defending the city against the Fearsome Beasts, there was no need for him to take on this mission. After all, he had already contributed so much to Lunan City, and there was no need for him to take this sort of risk. If Lu Yu had not been willing to go on this expedition, Xu Qingguo also had little choice since he couldn¡¯t force him. However, contrary to his expectations, Lu Yu agreed to take on this mission. Naturally he was very grateful to Lu Yu. City Lord Yan Hong and the other dojo masters, however, did not look pleased at all. Lu Yu¡¯s expedition was no doubt detrimental to their interests. If not for the fact that the Military Lord was present, they would have fallen out with him on the spot. On the surface, Yan Hong came forward and handed over a smart bracelet. ¡°Military Lord, we have prepared the smart bracelet. In ordance with your request, we have installed the GPS chip inside.¡± Military Lord Xu Qingguo nodded slightly, took it and handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu also did not think much about it, and put it on immediately. When City Lord Yan Hong saw this, he gloated inwardly. This smart bracelet had been tampered with secretly in ordance with his instruction. Besides the usual identification and storage uses, it also contained the missing person GPS chip that the Military Lord had requested to be added. When the chip came within a certain distance, it could sense the missing person¡¯s location and disy it automatically. However, in addition, Yan Hong¡¯s staff had also tampered with it. The moment the missing person¡¯s location was disyed, it would also transmit Lu Yu¡¯s location to City Lord Yan Hong. At that moment, they would swing into action. Right now, Lu Yu and his team were all set. Following this, Military Lord Xu Qingguo personally escorted Lu Yu and the others out of the city. While sending them off, Military Lord Xu Qingguo also instructed him, ¡°Lu Yu, although the mission is very important, your safety is even more important. If you find that you really can¡¯tplete the mission, you must save yourself ande back alive, got it?¡± Lu Yu smiled at his words, his heart filled with a warm sensation. With a nod, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of my safety.¡± In reality, Lu Yu was not that worried about his own safety. With his Gluttony Talent, his strength had been increasing non-stop. In particr, ever since he received the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual from the Patriarch of the Song family, Song Xiaotian, he had derived tremendous benefit. Using the me Roasting method to cook the A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat, Lu Yu had improved his abilities by leaps and bounds. Now that Lu Yu¡¯s strength had reached the peak of the Great Martial Master level, he was very powerful. Facing such a big horde of powerful Fearsome Beasts in this area, even if he could not defeat them, self-preservation was still not much of a problem. In the worst case scenario, Lu Yu could simply use his Shadowstep and flee. As the group of people left the City Lord¡¯s Office and reached the main streets, it caused a big uproar in the surroundings in an instant. It was early in the morning, so theoretically the streets should be quite empty. Furthermore, since the attack by the Fearsome Beasts was not that long ago, the streets should be even quieter. However, right now, the streets were filled with people. Many residents in the city had gathered here. As Lu Yu and his team looked on in surprise, the streets erupted into rapturous cheers uponying eyes on Lu Yu and his team. ¡°Godspeed on your expedition, Hero Lu Yu!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so advanced in age yet he is still protecting our homnd, taking on risky missions. He¡¯s a true hero!¡± ¡°Godspeed on your expedition, Hero Lu Yu!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yu and the Military Lord Xu Qingguo were stunned. They had not expected so many residents to gather here to send Lu Yu off. It was indeed a great surprise. Chapter 61 - I Can Handle It Alone

Chapter 61: I Can Handle It Alone

Xu Qingguo looked at the bustling crowd in front of him trying to send Lu Yu off and said with a smile, ¡°In Lunan City, I seldom see anyone who got this sort of treatment!¡± As Lu Yu listened to him, he also looked at these residents with some surprise. These residents had simply gathered in the streets to send Lu Yu off. There was no nning beforehand by anyone. And the incident, which spread like wildfire very rapidly when the mass media broadcast it on the web, sparked a hot debate. A 90-year-old man leading a team on a dangerous expedition, and he was no less the almighty hero of Lunan City who did not care for his own safety, attracted the attention of many people. The residents of Lunan City took it upon themselves to gather in the streets to send their hero off. Such a spontaneous event caused a lot of surprise. At this moment, Giovanna, who was at work, and Lu Shan and Lu Shui who were at school, saw the media coverage. Seeing Lu Yu being sent off by such arge crowd of people in Lunan City, they were all very moved by the scene. On the contrary, Lu Yu felt a sense of resignation in his heart. Although Lu Yu was also thinking about the safety of these citizens, he was not the sort who would sacrifice himself for the sake of the residents. Lu Yu was not so magnanimous. The reason Lu Yu was willing to venture out was firstly, he was quite confident of his own ability and believed that the expedition would not be too dangerous. Secondly, he wanted to go to the blood-sucking wastnd to gather those precious resources indicated in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual to cook for himself and increase his own strength. However, there was no need to exin all these things. Lu Yu simply epted their good wishes. Very soon, under the Military Lord and the citizens¡¯ warm sending off, Lu Yu left Lunan City and headed for the blood-sucking wastnd. Military Lord Xu Qingguo watched Lu Yu leave from afar, with a faint feeling of gratitude in his heart. ...... He was such a rare talent, with a heaven-defying level of martial arts training, yet he was still willing to take such a big risk. There was really no fault to pick. Xu Qingguo also had a rare love of talent. When Lu Yu returned, he intended to groom Lu Yu well and take him away from this small Lunan City, to let him spread his wings and explore the great wide world. Meanwhile, as Lu Yu and the others gradually moved away from Lunan City, the surrounding environment changed too. Ever since the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, humans gradually move outside less and less. They led their lives in the city, and asionally only the powerful experts would venture out. Now this area was like a primitive forest. There were not many traces of human activity. The road that was originally cleared by humans was now full of Fearsome Beasts. Not surprisingly, Lu Yu and his team would not take that path. Before the departure, Qin Yong had helped Lu Yu chart out a good route in advance. Due to their unfamiliarity with the situation outside the city, they could only n ahead roughly. In actual execution, they might have to adjust ording to the conditions on the ground. Nheless, this preliminary route was basically able to circumvent arge number of Fearsome Beasts. Lu Yu and his team followed this route forward. After less than half a day¡¯s traveling, they only encountered a few standalone Fearsome Beasts. These few standalone Fearsome Beasts were not that powerful. Lu Yu did not take action personally. His team of Martial Arts Warriors and Martial Masters dealt with them effortlessly. It did not cause muchmotion either, so did not attract other Fearsome Beasts. Lu Yu inwardly gave a nod of approval to Qin Yong. This route that he nned in advance had helped him a lot. It was not until noon that Lu Yu and his team ran into trouble. At this time, Qin Yong was reporting what he had discovered as he went ahead to scout around. ¡°Captain Lu, there is a Blood-sucking Rhinoceros blocking the road in front of us. It¡¯s a standalone Fearsome Beast, but it¡¯s very powerful, nowhere near the weak levels of Fearsome Beasts that we encountered earlier. We can deal with it without too much fuss.¡± Qin Yong said with a somewhat serious face. One of the Martial Master experts beside him asked doubtfully, ¡°Can we bypass it? I read some information about the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros before. When they reach B-ss, they will enter the bloodthirsty berserk state during battle. At that point, their strength will increase by a lot and approach the level of A-ss Fearsome Beasts. All of us here may not be the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros¡¯ match!¡± The rest of the team members echoed the same sentiments. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Blood-sucking Rhinoceros is too powerful. We may not be its match.¡± ¡± ¡°Even if we attack together and get rid of this one Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, it will take quite a bit of time. In the process, we may cause a lot ofmotion.¡± ¡°If this attracts the surrounding Fearsome Beasts, it will be a problem.¡± ¡°We are already so deep inside the blood-sucking wastnd. There are bound to be many Fearsome Beasts around us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Faced with so many doubts from the team, Qin Yong said with a resigned look, ¡°When I nned this route, this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros happened to be in our way. There are hordes of Fearsome Beasts on both sides of the route nearby. Though they are low-level creatures, their numbers are big. We can¡¯t deal with them in such great numbers. So even if we want to bypass, it is still possible but we will have to make such a big detour that it will take one whole day.¡± When the rest heard this, they looked very worried. Unsure what to do next, they looked at Lu Yu, waiting for his instruction. Lu Yu did not think too much. A B-ss Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was indeed a challenging adversary to Qin Yong and his gang, who were only Martial Masters or worse Advanced Martial Arts Warriors For Lu Yu, who was at the peak of the Great Martial Master level, it was not much of a problem at all. Even if the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros entered a bloodthirsty berserk state, Lu Yu could still handle it. Lu Yu could even utilize his explosive power and eliminate the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros in an instant before it entered the bloodthirsty berserk state. In this way, he could end the battle swiftly and not cause too muchmotion that would attract other Fearsome Beasts nearby. Most importantly, the butter fat from this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was one of the special ingredients stipted by the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual. This was also the main reason that Lu Yu wanted toe to the blood-sucking wastnd in the first ce, so of course, he was not going to give up this good opportunity. Without further thought, Lu Yu pretended to analyze the situation and said, ¡°We definitely cannot bypass it. We are pressed for time. We do not have so much time. Besides, though we can bypass this, we may encounter other incidents elsewhere, which may end up giving us more problems.¡± After listening to him, the rest concurred with him. As Lu Yu said, time did not permit them to bypass it. It might mean they would not be able toplete this urgent mission. Other than that, with the increase in distance, the chance for unexpected incidents to ur increased as well. After all, the route nned by Qin Yong was only based on the current situation of where the Fearsome Beasts were congregated. The rest were just spection, and might not reflect the actual ground conditions. Lu Yu then continued. ¡°I will deal with this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros by myself. You guys just keep watch on the surrounding area.¡± As the team members digested Lu Yu¡¯s words, they were stunned. Lu Yu intended to deal with this B-ss Blood-sucking Rhinoceros by himself? On second thought, the team also trusted Lu Yu¡¯s strength beyond measure. After all, in the battle of the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city, Lu Yu had eliminated an A-ss Fearsome Beast. What challenge could a mere B-ss Fearsome Beast pose to him? The only thing to take care was that Lu Yu must be ruthless and swift. He must not dy too long or cause too muchmotion. At this moment, everyone looked forward to the challenge ahead with anticipation. They had joined the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron due to Lu Yu¡¯s reputation. Now they finally had a chance to witness Lu Yu in action, to see for themselves Lu Yu¡¯s incredible power. They were all very excited. Chapter 62 - One Shot Kill

Chapter 62: One Shot Kill

After discussing, Lu Yu went ahead to deal with the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros by himself. As for Qin Yong and others, they scattered themselves at various locations to keep watch. If they discovered other Fearsome Beasts approaching, they were to notify him immediately. After all, they were already deep in the blood-sucking wastnd. If they got entangled with these Fearsome Beasts, themotion would attract more Fearsome Beasts. Although ordinary Fearsome Beasts were not that strong, people of the martial arts level of Qin Yong and the rest could handle them easily, much less someone of Lu Yu¡¯s caliber. After all, close to half of them were Martial Master powerful experts. However, if the Fearsome Beasts came in huge numbers, once they got tangled up with them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate themselves if they were surrounded by the attacking beasts. They would be trapped even more deeply andnd themselves in great danger. By now, Lu Yu had arrived in front of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. Its external appearance was simr to a regr rhinoceros. However, the Fearsome Beast variant emitted an eerie pale red radiance all over its body. ording to the information he read, Lu Yu knew that when the light on the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros turned bright red, it was going into the bloodthirsty berserk state. It had low intelligence, but it was extremely bloodthirsty, and its strength increased with its bloodthirstiness, to the point that it was almost A-ss level. Among the B-ss Fearsome Beasts, the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was, without any doubt, the top among this ss. Compared to the regr rhinoceros, the size of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was a lot bigger. It was as tall as half a building, up to 3 meters in height. In front of this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, Lu Yu appeared very small. At this moment, the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was eating the corpse of another Fearsome Beast. As a Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, it was not a herbivore like the regr rhinoceros. All Blood-sucking Rhinoceros were carnivores. ...... When the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros heard the noise, it looked up to see Lu Yu and the others. When it saw humans, the eyes of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros instantly turned red slightly. It stared at Lu Yu without blinking and prepared to attack, as if it was thirsting for the taste of human flesh. Qin Yong and the rest stood at the side, monitoring the surrounding areas while at the same, sneaking curious nces at Lu Yu preparing to engage this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros in battle. In their hearts, Lu Yu was their idol. Now that they had a chance to witness Lu Yu in battle with their own eyes, they were all very excited and eager. At this moment, Lu Yu was calm andposed, and he simrly stared at the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros without blinking. Lu Yu knew full well in his heart that with his ability, he would not have much problem dealing with this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. After all, he was at the peak of the Great Martial Master level. However, Lu Yu also knew that he could not drag on in the battle, and must finish off his adversary swiftly. As he thought of this, Lu Yu drew out his Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber had absorbed quite a lot of Fearsome Beasts¡¯ blood in thest battle when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city. In particr, after absorbing the blood of the A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth, it had advanced in level and reached C-ss at this time. As the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was drawn out, it emitted a silky metallic sound, as if it too, was craving for blood. The Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill activated, 18 times increase! Lu Yu¡¯s strength had reached an astonishing level! At the same time, the Furnace skill activated and igniting his strength, he doubled his health vitality! With the A-ss skill Red Lotus Battle Energy activated, the bright red terrifying mes materialized and enveloped the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The saber¡¯s power instantly rose to an incredible level. It was also at this moment that Lu Yu discovered that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, which was previously at D-ss level, could not quite withstand the power of the Red Lotus Battle Energy. However, now that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had risen to C-ss, it was barely able to hold on. The Blood-sucking Rhinoceros seemed to have sensed Lu Yu¡¯s threat. Its eyes turned redder and the red light on its body became more intense. ¡°Oh no! It is going into the bloodthirsty berserk state!¡± Qin Yong, who was not far away, saw this and eximed in a low voice. Lu Yu also detected this dangerous development and he struck instantly. With the D-ss skill Shadowstep in operation, Lu Yu¡¯s body became very light and his speed received a massive boost. As his silhouette shed, Lu Yu arrived at the side of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros with his saber drawn. Such amazing speed! Qin Yong and the rest were agog with awe and thought, ¡°So this is the speed of a hero?¡± At this point, Lu Yu hadunched his attack. A-ss skill 8-directional Cleave! With the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu shed out with one terrifying stroke. The 8-directional Cleave was an A-ss skill to begin with and was already extremely powerful. With the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the support from the Red Lotus Battle Energy, in addition to the augmentation from Lu Yu¡¯s double health vitality, its power reached an unbelievably astonishing level. With this sh, although Lu Yu had not unleashed his full strength, the stroke had reached close to 5 times his original strength. 5 times the original strength of a Great Martial Master at his peak was not something that a B-ss Fearsome Beast could withstand. With that one sh, the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros¡¯ thick and tough external armor could not take the immensely powerful 8-directional Cleave unleashed by Lu Yu¡¯s Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The armor was sliced open like paper effortlessly as the saber stabbed deep into its body. The saber aura erupted and the whole Blood-sucking Rhinoceros split into two halves. The body copsed onto the ground, its blood spewing in all directions. Not far off, Qin Yong and the rest of the team watched with dropped jaws. They knew that Lu Yu was very powerful and that he would have no problem dealing with this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. After all, in the earlier battle where the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, he not only slew countless Fearsome Beasts, he even took down an A-ss Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. However, they never imagined that Lu Yu could win this battle in such a swift manner. With just one sh, he ended the battle? And this sh was imbued with such terrifying powers that it could slice such a big and powerful Blood-sucking Rhinoceros in half. It was too unbelievable. This Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was a B-ss Fearsome Beast. Its body size was amazing, its skin thick and tough beyond words, and it still had ayer of thick, dense armor covering its whole body. With such an impregnable defense, it was still unable to withstand Lu Yu¡¯s single sh! Qin Yong and the rest of the members stared at Lu Yu in shock. In that instant, Lu Yu¡¯s stature had risen several more notches in their eyes. They admired and respected Lu Yu even more fervently, in fact they were absolutely terrified of him! At this moment, Lu Yu was looking at the corpse of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros that he had sliced in half, with a stupefied look. In order to prevent the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros from going into the bloodthirsty berserk state, thereby prolonging the battle, causing amotion and attracting the surrounding Fearsome Beasts, Lu Yu had used a bit more strength in order to end the battle swiftly. However, now it appeared that with 5 times the strength, it was a bit excessive. After this battle, Lu Yu estimated that roughly 3 times the strength would have been sufficient to kill a regr B-ss Fearsome Beast in one shot. Since this battle ended so fast, there was practically nomotion at all, so did not attract any nearby Fearsome Beasts. Now, Qin Yong and the other members rushed up with an overjoyed look. Lu Yu took the corpse of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros and put it away in the storage space in his smart bracelet. Thankfully the Military Lord provided this smart bracelet for this expedition. It was a precious Intermediate-ss smart bracelet too. Its storage capacity was a whopping 100 cubic meters thereabouts. It was more than sufficient to store this huge Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. When Lu Yu saw Qin Yong and the rest of the teaming back, he instructed, ¡°The aura of this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros is lingering here. The other weaker Fearsome Beasts will not daree near. We can rest here for a while.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Qin Yong and the rest replied. With that, the team sat down to rest while a few took turns to keep watch. Lu Yu, however, couldn¡¯t wait anymore and took out part of the flesh of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, intending to extract some butter fat to eat immediately. Chapter 63 - Sky Spring

Chapter 63: Sky Spring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Yu sat beside the corpse of the B-ss Fearsome Beast, the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros and nned to start refining it. The Blood-sucking Rhinoceros in front of him had already reached B-ss, and it was a Blood-sucking Rhinoceros at the prime of its life. It was extremely strong and powerful. Moreover, it was one of the ingredients needed for the Sky Valley Culinary Method. Eating it would be of great help to improving one¡¯s strength. It had been a day since he left Lunan City. After a day of marching and fighting, the exertion made Lu Yu a little hungry. After awakening his Gluttony Talent, Lu Yu¡¯s appetite had clearly increased by a lot. In particr, his craving for the meat of high-level Fearsome Beasts had be very strong. However, although he was hungry, Lu Yu didn¡¯t roast it directly to eat. Although it would bring him quite a good increase in his powers, it was still limited. Only by cooking ording to the Sky Valley Culinary Method andbining it with his Gluttony Talent could Lu Yu obtain the greatest improvement and maximize his benefits directly. Lu Yu activated the A-ss skill Red Lotus Battle Energy straightaway. Using the Red Lotus True Fire, he roasted and grilled the meat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, extracting the butter fat within. Under the high temperature, the meat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was cooked in a short while, and the butter fat flowed out. As Lu Yu packed all the butter fat away, he took a bite. The scalding hot butter fat was extremely greasy, but there was a refreshing sweetness in it. It was extremely magical. At the same time, a notification appeared in front of Lu Yu. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten Bloodthirsty Rhinoceros Butter Fat (B-ss). Congrattions on obtaining: Bloodlust (B-ss)!] ...... When he saw the notification, Lu Yu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that he would straightaway obtain a new skill after eating a mouthful of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros¡¯ butter fat, and it was a B-ss skill no less! Lu Yu hurriedly read through the effects of his newly acquired skill. [Bloodlust] Level: B-ss Effect: Passive skill. After encountering blood in battle, it can automatically absorb this blood to recover its strength and health vitality! Lu Yu was quite surprised to read this. Although it was a B-ss skill and wasn¡¯t as high-level as the few A-ss skills that Lu Yu had already obtained, this Bloodlust skill wasn¡¯t weak at all. In battle, as long as it came into contact with the other party¡¯s blood, it would be able to automatically absorb it and recover the host¡¯s health vitality and strength. It was a recovery skill that made use of battles to replenish one¡¯s strength in order to continue to battle. It wasn¡¯t much help in terms of increasing hisbat strength, but it would be of great help to Lu Yu in continuous battles. Lu Yu understood very clearly the importance of this new skill, Bloodlust. In ordinary tests of strength andpetitions, it might not be of much use. After all, the results would be determined or the oue would be decided fairly quickly. However, in a real battle, such as when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city or when they encountered a battle in the blood-sucking wastnd, this Bloodlust skill would be of great use. After all, even if one¡¯sbat strength was formidable, there woulde a time when one¡¯s strength or health vitality be exhausted when fighting many enemies or Fearsome Beasts continuously. However, with Bloodlust, things would be different. He would be able to replenish his energy while fighting at the same time, continuously recovering his strength and health vitality. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know the exact extent of this recovery rate. He would only know when he experienced it in person. By his estimate, if it was a B-ss skill, Lu Yu believed that the recovery rate would not be low. In fact, it was very likely that there would be a pleasant surprise for him. Coming back to his senses, Lu Yu looked ahead at what was before him. There was still a lot of butter fat left over from the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros that had just been extracted. He had only taken one bite just now. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t continue eating. ording to his previous experience, this kind of skill that could elevate his skills was usually only useful when eaten for the first time. It was almost useless on subsequent consumption, so there was no need to continue eating it. Lu Yu carefully put away the remaining majority of the butter fat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. This was one of the ingredients needed for the second cooking method of the Sky Valley Culinary Method, and also one of the main purposes of Lu Yu¡¯s trip to the blood-sucking wastnd. In addition, more than half of the corpse of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros still remained. When Lu Yu extracted the butter fat just now, he only used a small portion of the corpse and was able to obtain quite a lot of butter fat. The Blood-sucking Rhinoceros was a strength-type of Fearsome Beast. If he ate it, he reckoned it would probably be able to help him increase his strength by quite a bit with the help of the Gluttony Talent. It was no doubt a good resource. However, at this moment, Lu Yu and the others were still on an adventure in the blood-sucking wastnd and didn¡¯t have so much time to roast and eat. Lu Yu could only put away the flesh of this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros for the time being. He would cook them to eat and improve his strength when he had timeter. After putting the remaining parts of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros corpse into his storage ring, Lu Yu stood up in satisfaction. This time, he had gained a lot from dealing with this Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. Firstly, he had obtained a recovery-type B-ss skill, Bloodlust. Secondly, he had obtained one of the important ingredients needed for the Sky Valley Culinary Method, which was the butter fat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. Finally, there was also the remnant corpse of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, which could bring Lu Yu a good increase in strength. After packing up everything, Lu Yu went to look for Qin Yong and the others to continue on their way. The blood-sucking wastnd was filled with danger, so naturally they didn¡¯t stay here for long. They had to advance as soon as possible to rescue that important person and return to Lunan City as soon as possible. Lu Yu led Qin Yong and the others further into the blood-sucking wastnd, edging closer towards the person they had to rescue. Gradually, as Lu Yu and the others went deeper into the blood-sucking wastnd, they arrived at the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd. By dusk, Lu Yu and the others had passed by the Sky Spring. As its name suggested, the Sky Spring was a spring that cascaded from an extremely steep cliff. As it was too high and steep, it looked as if it had fallen from the sky, so it was called the Sky Spring. At such a high altitude, it should have formed a rapidly gushing waterfall, but the amount of water that fell was very small. Although it fell from a very high ce, the speed of water flow was very fast. However, the volume was not big, and it resembled a bubbling spring. It was really magical. ¡°Is this the Sky Spring? It looks amazing.¡± ¡°Other types of spring watere from underground, but this spring water falls from the sky. How magical.¡± ¡°I heard that the spring water from the Sky Spring is extremely chilly. It can be drunk directly and tastes refreshingly sweet. It¡¯s said that drinking it is beneficial to the body!¡± ¡°I heard about that too. But it is said that powerful Fearsome Beasts are usually attracted to the Sky Spring so that ce is very dangerous.¡± ¡°Really? Then what should I do? I want to go for a drink. I don¡¯t want to go if there¡¯s danger.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The few of them discussed in low voices and hesitated. They wanted to go up and drink the spring water from the Sky Spring, but they were afraid that it would be dangerous. Qin Yong couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Yu, then he said awkwardly, ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve already exhausted our water supply. We haven¡¯t found any other water sources nearby for the time being, but if we go to this Sky Spring, we may encounter danger. What should we do?¡± The other team members also looked at Lu Yu after listening to Qin Yong. Lu Yu was their captain and also the strongest among them. During the day, Lu Yu had easily dealt with the B-ss Fearsome Beast, the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros. As long as Lu Yu nodded his agreement, they would naturally be emboldened to go and get water from the Sky Spring. Apart from rescuing people, the most important thing for Lu Yu to do on this trip to the blood-sucking wastnd was to collect ingredients. The spring water from the Sky Spring was one of these ingredients, so how could he pass up on the opportunity? However, considering that there might be danger, Lu Yu eventually said, ¡°How about this? The few of you can rest here for a while and take on guard duty at the same time. I¡¯ll help you get the water. If you hear anymotion, do note over unless I yell for you. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 64 - A Bask of Sky Spring Giant Crocs

Chapter 64: A Bask of Sky Spring Giant Crocs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When the team members heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, their first reaction was to reject the idea. ¡°Captain Lu, this won¡¯t do. How can we let you take the risk alone?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We can take care of each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we allow Captain to risk your life by yourself, while we hide behind your back? Then what¡¯s the point of using out here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Qin Yong also looked at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Captain Lu, let¡¯s go together. We can help each other out. It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone.¡± When Lu Yu heard them, he did not know what to say. Needless to say, Lu Yu understood their good intentions. They were afraid that he would encounter danger and they wanted to be there to help him. However, the reason Lu Yu didn¡¯t want them to go was precisely because they weren¡¯t strong enough. After all, they were just a few Martial Masters and the rest were only high-level Martial Arts Warriors. They were no match at all for the powerful Fearsome Beasts if they ran into them, and they were definitely of no help to Lu Yu at all. Lu Yu said helplessly, ¡°Everyone, I know that you have good intentions, but your strengths are really limited. It¡¯s better for me to go alone. If I encounter the Fearsome Beasts, I naturally know how to deal with them. Those that I can¡¯t deal with, I¡¯m confident that I can escape unscathed. But if you guys go with me, if we encounter any powerful Fearsome Beasts, not only will you not be able to help me, you may even be a burden to me. Do you understand?¡± When Qin Yong and the others heard this, their expressions turned awkward. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true. The strongest among them were only at the level of Martial Master, whereas Lu Yu¡¯s strength was unfathomable. ...... For example, earlier on, they werepletely helpless against the B-ss Fearsome Beast, the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, while Lu Yu dealt with it so easily. ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll wait here for you and not cause you any trouble. I hope you¡¯ll proceed carefully,¡± Qin Yong said with an awkward expression. Lu Yu was his hero. He was only willing to carry out such a dangerous mission because of Lu Yu. He thought he would be able to help Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, when he finally arrived at the location, he realized that he wasn¡¯t able to help Lu Yu at all. Instead, he might even have caused trouble for him. Lu Yu could see the disappointment on Qin Yong and the other members¡¯ faces. He smiled faintly andforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a time and ce for you to contribute in the future. Now, you have to protect yourselves well before you can contribute to help me in the future. Only by surviving can you be stronger and be more useful. Don¡¯t be rash and throw your lives away impetuously, understand?¡± After listening to Lu Yu¡¯sforting words, Qin Yong and the others immediately came to their senses. Only by surviving and continuing to be stronger would they be able to help. The disappointment in their hearts immediately lessened. ¡°Captain Lu, we understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to survive and be stronger quickly to help!¡± ¡°Captain Lu, just go without worry. We won¡¯t cause you any trouble and will definitely protect ourselves well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the members chimed in. Seeing this, Lu Yu was relieved. He took the water bottles from his teammates and headed in the direction of the Sky Spring. Although Lu Yu¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t weak and he had confidence in himself, the blood-sucking wastnd was filled with danger after all. Especially since this was already the inner part of the blood-sucking wastnd, the danger level was even higher. Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard. Lu Yu proceeded carefully, making as little noise as possible. He advanced cautiously, watching his back as he went. Soon, Lu Yu arrived at a ce not far from the Sky Spring. He could already see the situation down at the Sky Spring clearly. However, after observing for a while, he noticed that the surroundings seemed extremely quiet. He did not see any Fearsome Beasts and there did not seem to be any danger. Lu Yu was slightly relieved. He walked forward, intending to quickly get some water and leave. However, just as he squatted down to get water, Lu Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong and hurriedly jumped away. At the same time, a giant crocodile suddenly sprang out of the calm water surface. Lu Yu barely dodged it. If Lu Yu had reacted a little slower just now, he would have already be food for the giant crocodile. At this point, several giant crocodiles rushed out from the side. They all stared icily at Lu Yu and crawled towards him. From the looks of things, they had their eyes on Lu Yu and wanted to turn him into their dinner. Lu Yu immediately felt a lingering fear. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a float of giant crocodiles hidden under the calm water surface. Lu Yu hurriedly checked the information of these giant crocodiles on his smart bracelet. [Sky Spring Giant Croc] Introduction: Relying on the Sky Spring Water to mutate and be stronger, it umted terrifying strength. Level: B-ss Strength: ¡­ Reading through the information of the Sky Spring Giant Croc in front of him, Lu Yu was slightly surprised. These Sky Spring Giant Crocs were all B-ss powerful Fearsome Beasts On the other hand, Lu Yu also learned that the reason these Sky Spring Giant Crocs were so powerful was because they drank the spring water from the Sky Spring for a long time. In that case, the legends about the Sky Spring Water were all true. Drinking the spring water from this Sky Spring could indeed increase one¡¯s strength to a certain extent! At this moment, that bask of B-ss Sky Spring Giant Crocs was slowly approaching Lu Yu. Although their speed wasn¡¯t fast, maybe even a little slow, they were all staring menacingly at Lu Yu. Coupled with their terrifying bodies, which were two timesrger than ordinary crocodiles, they gave off an overbearing aura that made people tremble. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t retreat. During the battle with the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, which was also B-ss, Lu Yu had roughly figured out the difference in strength between him and a B-ss Fearsome Beast. Lu Yu could instantly kill these B-ss Fearsome Beasts with about 50% of his strength. Although he was facing a group of these B-ss Fearsome Beasts, which meant that the danger was much greater, Lu Yu still wanted to give it a try. Especially since he had just obtained the B-ss skill Bloodlust, which could increase Lu Yu¡¯s continuousbat strength. With the D-ss skill Shadowstep, Lu Yu could avoid the group attacks of the Sky Spring Giant Crocs and not be surrounded by them. If he took on these creatures one by one, he could still ovee them. Facing a bask of B-ss Fearsome Beasts, the Sky Spring Giant Crocs, Lu Yu naturally didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard. He immediately drew out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, which had already reached C-ss level. Activating the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, his strength increased by 18 times. Activating Shadowstep, Lu Yu¡¯s agility immediately increased by a lot, giving himself an increase in speed and agility. When everything was ready, Lu Yu faced this bask of B-ss Fearsome Beasts, the Sky Spring Giant Crocs. Without hesitation, he charged at them. Of course, Lu Yu didn¡¯t rush forward blindly with brute force. He took the initiative to charge first because he wanted to take control of the battle. He chose a Sky Spring Giant Croc lurking at the outermost side of the bask. Lu Yu was well aware that when facing a bask of Sky Spring Giant Crocs, he had to defeat them as soon as possible one by one. Only then could he finish all of them off or scare them away. Otherwise, if he continued to tangle with them, even if he didn¡¯t feel much pressure facing one Sky Spring Giant Croc, it would be different if he faced a big group of them. If he was trapped and got surrounded in a collective attack, he would be in danger. As for attacking the Sky Spring Giant Croc at the outermost side, it made it difficult for the other Sky Spring Giant Crocs to round up and attack Lu Yu immediately, allowing him to stall for time. Arriving in front of the Sky Spring Giant Croc at the side, Lu Yu activated the Furnace Skill. His strength transformed into health vitality, which doubled. At the same time, he activated the A-ss skill, Red Lotus Battle Energy. Terrifying fire elementals attached themselves to the Blood Emperor Battle Saber¡¯s de, bringing about a terrifying increase in strength. Finally, he activated the A-ss skill, 8-directional Cleave. With a mighty saber sh, he swung at the Sky Spring Giant Croc with all his might. Chapter 65 - Spring Surge

Chapter 65: Spring Surge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

With the Shadowstep, Lu Yu leaped to the front of the Sky Spring Giant Croc in a sh. He activated a series of skills and shed out in one stroke, but all of his movements onlysted for an instant. The other Sky Spring Giant Crocs recovered their senses just then and tried to rush towards Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu¡¯s de had already descended, taking away a Sky Spring Giant Croc at the side in one shot, instantly killing it! The Sky Spring Giant Croc nearest to Lu Yu began charging towards him. Lu Yu activated the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill in time, and his full-body defense received a terrifying increase. As the strikended on Lu Yu¡¯s body, it didn¡¯t cause any damage to him at all. On the other hand, Lu Yu relied on the power of the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill to redirect the force to counterattack. He shed at this Sky Spring Giant Croc again and dispatched it in one stroke. In an instant, Lu Yu easily eliminated two powerful B-ss Fearsome Beasts, the Sky Spring Giant Crocs. Seeing this, the other Sky Spring Giant Crocs were frightened off and quickly retreated into the water to escape. When they saw Lu Yu¡¯s terrifyingbat strength, those powerful B-ss Fearsome Beasts Sky Spring Giant Crocs didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore and chose to escape instead. When Lu Yu saw their reaction, he was also somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to frighten off that bask of Sky Spring Giant Crocs with a few moves like that. They were really timid. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t go after them. After all, this was the inner part of the blood-sucking wastnd. There were definitely many powerful Fearsome Beasts still lurking around. ...... The reason Lu Yu had used his full strength just now was to end the battle as soon as possible and cause as littlemotion as possible to avoid attracting the other Fearsome Beasts. At this moment, these Sky Spring Giant Crocs had actually chosen to escape. Lu Yu was naturally happy about this oue since it saved him a lot of work. However, he was slightly disappointed in one aspect. Lu Yu had originally wanted to use this battle to test the power of his newly obtained B-ss skill, Bloodlust. Much to his surprise, the battle had ended not long after it began. He had no time to test out his skill at all. It seemed that he could only wait for the next time to try it. Following that, Lu Yu looked at the corpses of the two Sky Spring Giant Crocs on the ground. As B-ss Fearsome Beasts, the flesh of these Sky Spring Giant Crocs would naturally bring Lu Yu a lot of increase in strength if he were to cook it and consume it. Then again, when Lu Yu looked at his interspatial ring, he discovered that there wasn¡¯t enough space in there. The corpses of these Sky Spring Giant Crocs were so massive. If the space was only meant for these two huge corpses, it could still barely fit them in. However, after putting them in there, the storage in Lu Yu¡¯s interspatial ring would probably be filled up and he wouldn¡¯t be able to put anything else in it. After this, Lu Yu still needed to obtain the ingredients for the Sky Valley Culinary Method and he had to rescue people. He would definitely have to venture deeper into the blood-sucking wastnd and encounter other Fearsome Beasts. Lu Yu thought for a moment, then put one corpse of the Sky Spring Giant Croc into the storage space of his interspatial ring. He didn¡¯t bother with the other corpse and simply discarded it there. Although it was a pity, Lu Yu reminded himself that he would encounter even stronger Fearsome Beastster, and he no longer dwelt on it. Following this, Lu Yu came to the bank of the Sky Spring and began filling up his bottles with water. At the same time, he carefully observed the situation below the surface of the water. It was crystal clear and he did not discover anything. It seemed that there was only that float of Sky Spring Giant Crocs lurking here. Since he had frightened them off, there was naturally no danger now. After filling all the bottles belonging to Qin Yong and his teammates, he filled two more bottles for himself and put them into the storage of his interspatial ring. He would use them for cookingter using the Sky Valley Culinary Method. Lu Yu peered at the Sky Spring Water curiously. If the Sky Spring Giant Croc could be so strong after drinking the Sky Spring Water for a long time, other Fearsome Beasts and even humans should be able to achieve the same result. However, it was probably only effective if it was consumed for a long time. Then again, Lu Yu had the Gluttony Talent, so there might be an unexpected surprise in store for him. At this thought, Lu Yu took a fewrge gulps. The clear refreshing spring water tasted sweet and was extremely tasty. At the same time, a notification appeared in front of Lu Yu. [Ding! Detected that host has drunk rare Sky Spring Water. Received: Spring Surge (A-ss)!] When Lu Yu saw the notification, he was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect it to really work, and it even brought him an A-ss skill. This level was also higher than the level of the skill he had obtained from the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros! Lu Yu hurriedly read through the effects of his newly acquired skill. [Spring Surge] Level: A-ss Effect: Master the power of the spring water to freely use the power of the spring water to attack, defend, and assist. The specific effect needs to be explored confidently! After reading the introduction, Lu Yu was overjoyed. He wasn¡¯t expecting to receive a water-attribute skill. This Spring Surge was somewhat simr to the Red Lotus Battle Energy. Thetter was a fire-attribute skill, while the former was a water-attribute skill. They could both be deployed freely and could be used to attack or defend. This new skill had many uses, which Lu Yu would have to explore and expand on his own. As an A-ss skill, its power was naturally very strong. By now, Lu Yu had umted two powerful attribute skills, both of which he could deploy freely. On top of that, they were opposing attributes. It was almost impossible for other martial arts practitioners to encounter this kind of thing. Skills of opposing attributes would inevitably repel each other, causing their uses to go berserk. However, there didn¡¯t seem to be such a conflict on Lu Yu¡¯s body. Due to his Gluttony Talent, he was able to possess these two skills concurrently harmoniously, thus unlocking the abilities of these new skills and the power they could unleash. Both skills with opposing attributes were firmly grasped by Lu Yu, without any negative effects on him. Lu Yu remembered that if he could fuse the two opposing attributes to use in abo attack, he would be able to unleash an even more terrifying power. It seemed that when he had timeter, he would have to spend some time to understand this aspect. If he could really fuse the power of the fire-attribute and water-attribute, this would be a powerful killing weapon for Lu Yu! However, right now as he did not have the time to study it, Lu Yu would also not take the risk to try it out either. He had to familiarize himself with it before trying it out. Otherwise, it would be problematic if he were to go berserk. After packing up everything, Lu Yu returned to look for Qin Yong and the others. At this moment, Qin Yong and the others were very nervous. They heard some sounds of battleing from the direction of the Sky Spring earlier, and they surmised that it was very likely that the battle involved Lu Yu. Although the sound of the battle wasn¡¯t loud, the battle sounded very furious and full of power. The strange thing was, after two rounds of battling sounds, everything fell silent. Qin Yong and the others couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. On one hand, they were worried that Lu Yu was in danger and they wanted to go and help. On the other hand, they remembered Lu Yu¡¯s instructions telling them not to go over if they heard anymotion. They were also worried that by going over, they would be a burden to Lu Yu. Just as Qin Yong and the others were feeling extremely anxious and worried for Lu Yu, they saw Lu Yu returning from afar, and he had more bloodstains on his body now. ¡°Captain Lu, are you all right?¡± ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, you¡¯re back!¡± When Qin Yong and the others saw Lu Yu, they immediately went up to him eagerly and looked worriedly at the blood stains on his body. Lu Yu looked down at the blood stains on his body and said with a rxed expression, ¡°I just encountered some Fearsome Beasts and dealt with two of them. This is their blood, not mine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chapter 66 - Strangled in the Cradle

Chapter 66: Strangled in the Cradle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When Qin Yong and the others heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They had just heard the sounds of fighting and were extremely worried about Lu Yu. However, their strength was limited, and they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to help Lu Yu if they had rushed over and would instead cause trouble for him. Fortunately, Lu Yu returned safely and nothing happened to him. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t help sizing up Lu Yu. His body was covered with blood, and it all belonged to the Fearsome Beasts. They were already inside the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd. The Fearsome Beasts that roamed this part of thend were naturally high-level beasts that were extremely powerful. After all, the weak Fearsome Beasts would not dare toe near this ce. And in such a short time, Lu Yu had already dispatched the powerful Fearsome Beasts over there? Qin Yong and the others couldn¡¯t help feeling astounded inwardly, wondering just how terrifying Captain Lu¡¯s strength was. Lu Yu tossed the water bottles to them and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll take over guard duty. You guys quickly drink some water and rest a while. Then, we¡¯ll continue on our way. We¡¯re not far from the core area now. We must rush there as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± After resting for a while, Lu Yu led Qin Yong and the others to continue on their way. ording to the map, they were not far from the mine with the Dark Gold Mineral Ore vein. Lu Yu would be able to locate thest ingredient he needed there, which was rose rock salt. After gathering all three rare ingredients, Lu Yu would have everything he needed to utilize the second special cooking method indicated in the Sky Valley Culinary Method, the Spring Water Stewing method. This method would definitely be able to stimte the terrifying power within the meat of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. When the time came,bined with Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent, he would be able to make another ruthless leap in increasing his strength. ...... In addition, ording to thetest news he received, the person they had to rescue should be near the Dark Gold Mineral Ore vein located in the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd. Over there, Lu Yu would be able to locate the other rescue personnel andplete the rescue mission. The group headed into the depths of the blood-sucking wastnd again. Along the way, they identally encountered two powerful Fearsome Beasts, but the creatures did not discover their presence. Thus the group was able to circle around them safely and continue on their way. Fortunately, as this was already the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd, though the Fearsome Beasts here were strong, their numbers were low. It was much more convenient for Lu Yu and the others. The group went deeper into the wastnd. Lu Yu¡¯s bracelet suddenly lit up. There were two points marked on it. One was in the center, which was Lu Yu¡¯s own location. The other was not very far from here. He figured it must be the location of the person they had to rescue. ¡°We¡¯re already within the radius of influence. The smart bracelet has been activated. The person who needs to be rescued is not far from us. At the same time, ording to the information we received, he is being guarded by powerful Fearsome Beasts with intelligence. Remember to be careful,¡± Lu Yu instructed in a low voice. When Qin Yong and the others heard this, their expressions became grim immediately. Most of the Fearsome Beasts were simplistic creatures. Therefore, although they were powerful, martial arts experts could still deal with them if they used their brains to strategize, such as oveing their low numbers with higher numbers, or if they couldn¡¯t defeat them, they could simply set up some traps and run away. However, there were also a small number of Fearsome Beasts that were intelligent. Their intelligence wasparable to humans, and some of them were even more intelligent than humans. This kind of Fearsome Beasts was the most terrifying. They had the strength and could use their brains. They were extremely difficult to deal with. As for Fearsome Beasts with intelligence, their ssification were generally not low since they were generally extremely powerful. In addition, this was the blood-sucking wastnd, the home territory of the Fearsome Beasts. There wererge numbers of Fearsome Beasts scattered everywhere, including many powerful ones. Without a doubt, this operation was incredibly dangerous, life-threatening even. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yu, this idol that they all worshiped so fervently in their hearts, Qin Yong and the others wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to embark on such a dangerous mission. At the same time as Lu Yu¡¯s smart bracelet was activated when they got within range of influence, another group of people in another corner were carefully moving towards the inner part of the blood-sucking wastnd. There were only eight people in this group, but they were all elites. They were the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four dojos. All eight were very powerful. The weakest among them was a Martial Master at his peak, while the rest were at the level of Great Martial Master, so they were quite formidable. Compared to the safe route that Lu Yu and the others had specially nned, Lu Yu¡¯s route allowed them to bypass many powerful Fearsome Beasts and they had even taken many detours for the sake of safety. There was no need for these 8 guys from the four dojos to go through so much trouble. Though their numbers were small, each individual was strong and powerful. Their path was smooth and unobstructed. Whenever they encountered any Fearsome Beasts, they simply slew them. As long as they were careful not to be besieged byrge numbers of Fearsome Beasts, they could practically do whatever they wanted in this dangerous blood-sucking wastnd. At this moment, Tan Jun called for everyone to stop while he checked the smart bracelet on his hand. After checking a while, Tan Jun¡¯s face lit up and he said, ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s smart bracelet has been activated. I can see his location now. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± ¡°We finally know his location now. Otherwise, we will be wandering around like headless chicken in this ce.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is quite talented. Unfortunately, he¡¯s about to be eliminated.¡± ¡°His talent is not bad, but since he can¡¯t be used by us, he¡¯s destined to be an enemy in the future. Such a genius must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will definitely be a huge problem in the future.¡± ¡°Indeed, geniuses that can¡¯t be used by us must be strangled in the cradle as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The City Lord has surely mobilized too many people this time. He actually sent the strongest eight people from our four dojos to head out together to deal with a mere Lu Yu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this Lu Yu is quite talented, he has only just advanced to a Great Martial Master. How powerful can he be? I alone am enough to deal with him.¡± ¡°He did this to be on the safe side. Everyone should understand that we have to go deep into the blood-sucking wastnd after all, so it¡¯s better to entrust it to more people. It¡¯s not easy for all of us to reach this level of skills development.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s hurry up and get rid of Lu Yu. Perhaps we can return to Lunan City by tonight and have a drink together. Hahaha!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the eight chatted, they were all in a good mood. They felt that they were almost certain to resolve the matter with Lu Yu sessfully. After all, with the strongest eight people from the four dojos working together, it would be a piece of cake to deal with Lu Yu, who had only just advanced to a Great Martial Master level. Thereafter, the eight of them continued to move closer to Lu Yu. Meanwhile, at the other side in Lunan City, inside the temporary residence of the Military Lord. At this moment, Song Yu, who had just recovered from her injuries, hurried to the Military Lord¡¯s temporary residence. ¡°I have something urgent to report. I need to see the Military Lord immediately,¡± Song Yu said outright. The guards went in to report and quickly obtained the permission of the Military Lord, Xu Qingguo. Song Yu stepped inside. In the hall, Xu Qingguo was somewhat relieved to see Song Yu. Song Yu¡¯s family background was very influential. She was from the main family of the Song n, whose roots went back a long way. Xu Qingguo had always led a life of battle and war, so he was not afraid of these famous families. After all, he was the Military Lord of the Gamma Military Zone and a great general himself! However, Xu Qingguo had always held Song Yu in high regard. With such a good background, she could have enjoyed a safe and wealthy lifestyle for the rest of her life. She could have also used all the rich cultivation resources at her disposal to train and develop herself into a powerful expert, and stand tall among her peers. Indeed, Song Yu had many choices. Instead, Song Yu chose the most difficult path and joined the military forces. She chose the extremely difficult path whereby she could lose her life at any time, and where the only redeeming point was that she could go to the battlefield to y Fearsome Beasts to protect humanity and the country. When Xu Qingguo saw Song Yu, his face was full of smiles as he said, ¡°Song Yu, you¡¯re here. You¡¯ve just recovered from such a serious injury and you¡¯re already rushing here to look for me. Is there something important?¡± Chapter 67 - Race Against Time

Chapter 67: Race Against Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In the temporary residence of the Military Lord. As soon as Song Yu entered, she hurriedly said, ¡°Military Lord, something terrible has happened. I just learned that the City Lord¡¯s Office has sent out eight great experts from the four dojos. They have been following closely behind Lu Yu¡¯s group. It¡¯s obvious that they want to do something bad to him. Hurry up and think of a way to save him!¡± Lu Yu had saved Song Yu¡¯s life, so Song Yu owed him a big debt of gratitude. She wanted very badly to help him, to save him this time. When he heard this, Xu Qingguo was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect something like that to happen. In the beginning, he had asked the people from the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojos to carry out this mission, but they found all kinds of excuses to turn it down. No one was willing to go on this mission. After much difficulty, he managed to ask Lu Yu, who was willing to step forward to risk his life for this mission, yet these people had joined forces to take him down. As a seasoned war veteran, he quickly guessed the intention of the City Lord and the four dojos. ¡°It seems that these people think that since Lu Yu can¡¯t be used by them, they want to eliminate him as soon as possible. I¡¯ve anticipated long ago that they might attack, but I didn¡¯t expect them to act so fast,¡± Xu Qingguo muttered. At this moment, Song Yu was a little anxious. Those were the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. They were very formidable, and any two of them could easily defeat Lu Yu, let alone all eight experts striking at the same time. ¡°Military Lord, please hurry up and think of a way to save Lu Yu. Saving him will definitely bring you many benefits,¡± Song Yu pleaded. At this moment, the Military Lord, Xu Qingguo, said helplessly, ¡°Of course I know that. I also think very highly of Lu Yu. I was even thinking of bringing him to the Gamma Military Zone after the matters here are settled. But I didn¡¯t expect this group of people to move so quickly. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have many men in Lunan City now, and the reinforcements outside haven¡¯t arrived yet. I don¡¯t have many experts on hand at all. There¡¯s no way I can go up against eight powerful experts from the four dojos.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Song Yu was also well aware of the situation here. The attack on the city by the Fearsome Beasts had happened too suddenly, and now the Military Lord didn¡¯t have many people left here. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojos to send people to carry out this mission. Under normal circumstances, the Military Lord Xu Qingguo would have sufficient manpower stationed by his side. A miserable Lunan City would not dare to act so outrageously in front of him. ...... Military Lord Xu Qingguo thought for a moment, then said, ¡°There¡¯s no way we can fight them head-on. Now, I can only send people to inform Lu Yu and ask him to escape quickly. Whether he lives or dies will depend on his luck. This is all I can do for him in Lunan City.¡± Song Yu felt that this was a good idea, and was the only feasible solution at the moment. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Military Lord, please let me lead the team to carry out this mission. I want to inform Lu Yu personally.¡± Song Yu was well aware that the Military Lord¡¯s manpower here was limited right now and the people he could send out wouldn¡¯t be very skilled. However, this operation was a race against time. She must inform Lu Yu before the eight powerful experts from the four dojos find him. Only then would he have a chance to escape. If the two groups meet each other, there would be no chance for escape and Lu Yu would be doomed. When the Military Lord heard this, he became hesitant. After all, Song Yu was the beloved daughter of the Song family. He was still a little apprehensive of the Song family and didn¡¯t want Song Yu to take the risk. Besides, he also thought highly of Song Yu and didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. He hoped that Song Yu could train well and grow into a powerful expert. This mission was extremely dangerous. It was not just the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. There were various powerful Fearsome Beasts in the blood-sucking wastnd too, which already posed a big threat. Therefore, this mission might very well cost them their lives. Song Yu saw the Military Lord¡¯s hesitation and quickly insisted, ¡°Military Lord, this ispletely my own idea. Please allow me to go on this mission. I will definitely be careful and ensure that nothing will happen to me. Even if something really happens, my father knows my personality so he won¡¯t pursue this matter. Please allow me to carry out this mission. Lu Yu saved my life. If something happens to him and I can¡¯t help him, I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡± Military Lord Xu Qingguo saw Song Yu¡¯s determination and also knew her personality. If he didn¡¯t agree, she probably wouldn¡¯t give up. He had no choice but to nod and agree. He said, ¡°All right, Song Yu, I hereby order you to carry out this mission. You must go to the inner parts of the blood-sucking wastnd and inform Lu Yu, then you must retreat in time. Remember, you must avoid the most dangerous element. The eight powerful experts of the four dojos are not opponents that your team can deal with. I will do everything in Lunan City to support you. You can go down to gather your team members and collect your smart bracelet as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Song Yu replied excitedly and immediately left. She went down and selected two personnel to apany her, then collected a smart bracelet that showed Lu Yu¡¯s location and hurriedly set off while there was still evening light avable. The blood-sucking wastnd was incredibly dangerous. The main purpose of this mission was to rush to inform Lu Yu as soon as possible. Therefore, if she brought more people, not only would they not be able to help, they would also be a burden to her. Song Yu did not need to bring so many people. She simply brought two people with good skills who had reached the level of a Martial Master and immediately set off. Meanwhile, in the blood-sucking wastnd. Lu Yu and the others gradually approached the location of the person to be rescued ording to the information indicated on the smart wristband. However, seeing that dusk was approaching and the sky was turning dark, he could only stop moving and rest for the night on the spot. At night in the blood-sucking wastnd, the Fearsome Beasts ran rampant and the ce was even more dangerous. Lu Yu and the others had no need to take such a risk by continuing through the night. Meanwhile, on the other side, the eight powerful experts of the four dojos saw that it was alreadyte. Judging from Lu Yu¡¯s location, they figured Lu Yu and the others had also stopped for the night. After ascertaining that Lu Yu couldn¡¯t escape their grasp, they rxed and prepared to rest. Only Song Yu, who was in a hurry to inform Lu Yu in advance, didn¡¯t care about the dangers of the blood-sucking wastnd at night. Instead, she led her two team members and continued to advance as quickly as possible. ¡°Captain Song, isn¡¯t it too dangerous to travel in the blood-sucking wastnd at night? Why don¡¯t we stop and rest?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s too dangerous at night. Isn¡¯t it better if we set off again at daybreak?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Song Yu heard this, she shot the two of them an icy stare and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys two choices. You can either rest here and then turn back and withdraw from this operation, or follow me and continue forward. I am also aware that the blood-sucking wastnd is more dangerous at night, but this is a risk we must take. Our mission this time is a race against time. If we are a step slower, the mission will fail. Do you understand?¡± When the two of them heard this, their expressions turned awkward. They exchanged looks with each other, but finally chose to proceed with Song Yu. If they retreated now, they would be no different from deserters. If the Military Lord pursued this matter, they would definitely be doomed and they would bring their families great shame. If they followed Song Yu, the worst oue would be death. Their families would still receive the martyrs¡¯pensation and they would bring honor to their ancestors! As for the pros and cons of the two choices, they could still distinguish which carried greater importance. With that, Song Yu led the two of them and continued moving forward, following the instructions leading to Lu Yu¡¯s location on the smart bracelet. ¡°Lu Yu, you must survive this time,¡± Song Yu thought to herself. Chapter 68 - Too Late

Chapter 68: Too Late

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The next morning. At the crack of dawn, Lu Yu led Qin Yong and the rest to continue with their mission. Before they had gone very far, they arrived at the mountain containing thest Dark Gold Mineral Ore vein. Lu Yu took another look at his smart bracelet before looking ahead, then said, ¡°Based on the location indicated, the person to be rescued should be inside that huge cave up ahead.¡± Qin Yong and the rest took a look, then surveyed the surroundings. After scrutinizing the whole area, Qin Yong said with a grim expression, ¡°Captain Lu, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any sign of Fearsome Beasts nearby. In fact, since we started moving today, we have not encountered a single Fearsome Beast. By the looks of things, there must be a very powerful Fearsome Beast lurking nearby.¡± Lu Yu nodded his head in full agreement. Fearsome Beasts were different from humans. Humans generally liked to stay together. Fearsome Beasts, on the other hand, were territorial creatures. Even if they were of the same species, they would still fight each other. Under normal circumstances, they would usually live separately. The stronger the Fearsome Beast, therger the territory it would take up, and there would be fewer Fearsome Beasts lurking in the vicinity. Ever since Lu Yu and the others arrived at the Dark Gold Mountain Range, they had not encountered a single Fearsome Beast. Clearly, there was an extremely powerful Fearsome Beast here, exerting its overpowering bloodline aura to oppress the rest. This made the other lesser Fearsome Beasts too fearful toe near. Even the B-ss and A-ss Fearsome Beasts that Lu Yu had encountered before did not dare toe near this ce. It was therefore evident that the extremely powerful Fearsome Beast here was more powerful than them. Lu Yu looked around and said, ¡°But from the looks of it, there is no sign of that super powerful Fearsome Beast yet. If we really encounter it, we may not be its match anyway. We must take the chance now and quicklyunch our rescue operation. After saving that person, we should retreat rapidly. We can¡¯t waste time here.¡± ...... Qin Yong and the others agreed. They were only here to rescue people. Once that person was rescued, they could run for their lives. There was no need to engage that super powerful Fearsome Beast in battle. With that, they carefully moved forward and came to the entrance of the huge cave. After a quick investigation, they sneaked into the cave. Not long after they entered, they saw a figure lying on the ground. ¡°There¡¯s someone there,¡± Qin Yong eximed in a low voice. Lu Yu checked the location on his bracelet. The two red dots were now very close to each other, practically ovepping each other. ¡°That¡¯s her. Hurry up and carry her out of here. Be careful, there may be danger in the inner depths of the cave,¡± Lu Yu instructed. Lu Yu nced at the inner depths of the cave apprehensively. He could vaguely sense an extremely powerful aura inside. However, that aura seemed to be resting and did not notice the existence of Lu Yu and the others. Lu Yu and the others had to take advantage of this opportunity to rescue the person and make their getaway. They crept forward and helped the person up from the ground. It was a woman, wearing a military uniform. She was extremely attractive, in fact she could be said to be devastatingly beautiful. However, at this moment, that woman was extremely weak and there were many wounds on her body. Lu Yu briefly checked her condition. She had suffered many injuries, but thankfully they were not fatal. She was only extremely weak because of her injuries and because she had not eaten for many days. ¡°Leave quickly.¡± Lu Yu took the woman in his arms and ran out of the cave. The group had just stepped out of the huge cave and arrived at an empty space in the middle of the mine when Lu Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Captain Lu?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Captain Lu?¡± Qin Yong and the others were puzzled when they saw his reaction. Lu Yu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. Get ready to fight.¡± As they emerged from the cave, Lu Yu sensed eight powerful auras around him. The weakest of them was a Martial Master at his peak, while the rest were mostly Great Martial Masters. He sensed that they were extremely powerful. However, these eight auras were scattered all over the various exits, blocking Lu Yu and his team members¡¯ path out of the mine. This setup was definitely not a coincidence. The other party clearly did not want Lu Yu and the others to leave. At this moment, Lu Yu was a little confused. These eight auras were smart enough to block all the escape routes. From the looks of it, they seemed to belong to humans. However, they were deep in the midst of the blood-sucking wastnd. Why would eight human powerful experts suddenlye here and appear to target them? At this time, when Qin Yong and the others heard this, although they didn¡¯t know what was going on around them, they naturally trusted Lu Yu¡¯s words without reservation. They hurriedly prepared for battle, their faces filled with caution. At this moment, three figures appeared in the distance. It was Song Yu with her two teammates. When she saw that Lu Yu was still safe and sound, Song Yu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly came to Lu Yu. She was panting heavily. After a whole night of traveling and running away from the many Fearsome Beasts they encountered, she was extremely tired from the effort. ¡°Captain Song, why are you guys here?¡± ¡°This blood-sucking wastnd is so dangerous. Captain Song, why have you guyse here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yong and the others looked at them with puzzled expressions. Song Yu took two deep breaths then looked at Lu Yu. She hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Yu, the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojos are targeting you. They have sent the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters to hunt you down. The eight experts havee to look for you with ill intentions. Hurry up and leave with me. You must not bump into them. We are not their match!¡± As Song Yu spoke, she kept pulling at Lu Yu to run away. However, Lu Yu was unmoved. With a strange expression, he said, ¡°Song Yu, we¡¯re already toote. We can¡¯t leave anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Yu was puzzled. At this moment, some figures gradually appeared around them. There were exactly eight of them. They were the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. ¡°Song Yu, it seems that you¡¯re quite well-informed. We¡¯re so careful, yet you can still find out our whereabouts.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re toote. If you¡¯de a bit earlier, we might have missed you guys.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They walked forward in a disdainful manner, gradually spreading out and surrounding Lu Yu and the others. When Song Yu saw the eight powerful experts of the four dojosing forward, her heart sank. It seemed that she was still a step toote. She hadn¡¯t sessfully informed Lu Yu in advance and she did not manage to save him. ¡°Lu Yu, we¡¯re finished,¡± Song Yu said helplessly. At this moment, behind Lu Yu and the others were the mine and the huge cave. In front of them were the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. There was no way out for them. Lu Yu had been a little puzzled just now, but after learning about the situation from Song Yu and seeing the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four dojos show up, he immediately understood everything. Lu Yu had already felt that something was wrong earlier. He felt that the people from the City Lord¡¯s Office and the guys from the four dojos might target him. What Lu Yu did not expect was that their reprisal woulde so quickly and so vehemently. They did not hesitate to send out all eight powerful experts from the four dojos to pursue him all the way to the depths of the blood-sucking wastnd. It could be seen that their actions were very ruthless. Lu Yuughed scornfully at the eight powerful experts of the four dojos, then said indifferently, ¡°Fellow dojo masters and deputy dojo masters, you gentlemen have really put in a lot of effort this time. You guys actually sent out all eight powerful experts just to deal with a mere newly minted Great Martial Master like me and even chased me all the way to the inner depths of the blood-sucking wastnd. I, Lu Yu, am really honored to be targeted by you guys like this.¡± Chapter 69 69 Earth Dragon At the clearing in the mine. The two sides faced each other. On one side were the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. Although they were only a few of them, they were all elites and formidable. On the other hand, although there were many people on Lu Yu¡¯s side, theirbat strength was extremely worrying. Although Song Yu and the other two who had just arrived were quite strong, they were only Martial Masters. There was still a huge gap between them and the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. Moreover, in order to alert Lu Yu to the threat first, the three of them had traveled non-stop. After traveling through the night, the three of them were exhausted and could not exert muchbat strength. As for the team members led by Lu Yu, only Lu Yu was the strong member. Qin Yong and the others were only Martial Masters. In the face of their opponents who were basically experts of the Great Martial Master level, they simply didn¡¯t have any ability to resist. The situation waspletely one-sided. At this time, Song Yu couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Yu helplessly, saying in despair, ¡°I wanted to alert you first, thinking that I could help you, but I was still one step toote. Now, I¡¯ve be your burden and need your protection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You did your best anyway,¡± Lu Yu waved his hand and said indifferently. At this moment, Lu Yu was not terribly worried. Although the difference in strength between the two sides was great, there was something that the eight powerful experts of the four dojos didn¡¯t know. And that was, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was no longer that of an early-stage Great Martial Master. Although he had only broken through to the level of a Great Martial Master not long ago, while he was still in Lunan City, he had used the first special cooking method of the Sky Valley Culinary Method to roast the meat of a Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth and increased his strength greatly. Later, in the blood-sucking wastnd, after eating the butter fat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros and drinking Sky Spring Water, Lu Yu obtained new skills and also increased his strength further. At this time, Lu Yu¡¯s strength had already reached the peak of a Great Martial Master, and he was only one step away from bing a Grand Master. If Lu Yu could break through to the Grand Master level, everything would be fine. It was not an exaggeration to say that everyone below the Grand Master level were mere mortals. Although any difference in realm meant a considerable difference in strength, when it came to the Grand Master realm, the difference was especially stark. Countless people who had reached the peak of the Great Martial Master level found that they could not break through to the Grand Master Realm in their entire lives. There were very few people who could step into the realm of a Grand Master. It was a chasm that many people could not cross in their entire lives. However, as long as he became a Grand Master, he would immediately be a top-ranking expert. At this moment, even though the eight powerful experts from the four dojos were very powerful, they were basically all Great Martial Masters. If Lu Yu could break through to the Grand Master level, he was confident that he could deal with all eight of them single-handedly! If that happened, they would still have a chance of surviving. At this moment, Lu Yu was also thinking about how to break through to the Grand Master level. For ordinary people, breaking through to the Grand Master level might be extremely difficult. Many people would never be able to break through this bottleneck in their entire lives. However, it wasn¡¯t that difficult for Lu Yu in reality. As long as he ate the meat of some powerful Fearsome Beast and rapidly increased his strength, he would be able to sessfully step into the Grand Master realm if all went ordingly. With Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent, his path to develop his abilities was basically as good as no path. This was also the advantage of his Gluttony Talent. However, right at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled. Everyone on both sides looked towards the huge cave. This hugemotion came from inside the huge cave. It seemed that the super powerful Fearsome Beast inside had awakened. As a series of footsteps echoed out audibly, a massive shadow emerged from the depths of the huge cave. It looked simr to a rhinoceros, but it had dragon horns and incredibly huge ws. It was the Awelon Earth Dragon! Everyone was shocked to see it. Nobody expected to see an Earth Dragon, known to be extremely powerful. ¡°It¡¯s the Earth Dragon guarding the mineral vein here. It¡¯s said to have reached the S-ss level!¡± Song Yu muttered. At this moment, the dojo master of the East End Dojo, Tan Jun, smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. This Earth Dragon won¡¯t hurt us first. It will only attack Lu Yu!¡± With that, Tan Jun took out a special device and pressed it. Immediately, the smart bracelet on Lu Yu¡¯s hand spurted some kind of powder on his body. Lu Yu¡¯s body immediately took on a special smell. The Earth Dragon, who was initially ring at everyone, was quite calm and indifferent at first. However, after detecting the scent on Lu Yu¡¯s body, he immediately flew into a rage. He let out a deafening roar and charged towards Lu Yu. At this moment, he only had eyes for Lu Yu. Lu Yu nced at Qin Yong and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and stall the Earth Dragon first. You guys try your best to keep them safe while taking care of yourselves!¡± With that, Lu Yu stepped forward and lured the Earth Dragon away. If the Earth Dragon had charged toward him, Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others would definitely get hurt in the process. The Earth Dragon seemed to have eyes for Lu Yu only. When he saw Lu Yu sprint away, he immediately turned around and went after him. Facing the almighty Earth Dragon, Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard at all. He straightaway unleashed his D-ss skill, the Shadowstep. At the same time, he activated the Furnace skill to transform his strength into health vitality, achieving double health vitality. With the augmentation of the double health vitality, Lu Yu¡¯s speed increased again, and he immediately maxed out his speed. Lu Yu knew in his heart that he was no match for the Earth Dragon in his present state. The current situation was also very challenging. First of all, it was difficult for Lu Yu to deal with the Earth Dragon. Secondly, Qin Yong and Song Yu were also unable to fight against the eight powerful experts of the four dojos. The only way to break through this predicament was for Lu Yu to break through to the Grand Master level! However, now he had to face the terrifying Earth Dragon. It was already extremely difficult for Lu Yu to evade this creature. He didn¡¯t have the time to retrieve and consume the Fearsome Beast meat from his interspatial ring¡¯s storage to increase his strength. He could only stall for time to see if there was a chanceter. Meanwhile, the eight powerful experts of the four dojos were gloating when they saw Lu Yu being chased by the Earth Dragon. ¡°Dojo Master Tan, your n is brilliant.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dojo Master Tan to tamper with Lu Yu¡¯s smart bracelet. This way, we¡¯ll save ourselves a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this Lu Yu very strong? Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger, him or the Earth Dragon.¡± ¡°After Lu Yu and the Earth Dragon fight to the death, we can go up and clean up the mess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We just need to deal with these people here. They¡¯re all just Martial Masters. It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°Looks like this trip will go smoothly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Tan Jun was also beaming widely. Previously, when the City Lord asked him to tamper with Lu Yu¡¯s smart bracelet, he had thought of this idea. He had made an additional device that contained the powder of the Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse. If the powder was scattered on Lu Yu¡¯s body, it would inevitably enrage the Earth Dragon, making it focus all its attention on Lu Yu. In this way, their operation this time would be even more smooth-flowing. Lu Yu was the only powerful one, and the rest were just some small fries. As for Lu Yu, who was the strongest, they didn¡¯t even need to do anything. They could simply make use of someone else to kill him. It was really convenient. Now, the eight powerful experts of the four dojos began closing in on Song Yu, Qin Yong and the rest, getting ready to take them down. Chapter 70 70 Breakthrough Before The Battle ¡°Everyone, do you still want to struggle? You¡¯re not our match at all.¡± The Deputy Dojo Master of the East End Dojo, Dai Chao, taunted them. Song Yu looked around her. There were only a few Martial Masters in their midst, and they were indeed not a match for him. It was true that Martial Masters did not have muchbat strength against Great Martial Masters. Even several Martial Masters might not be a match for a Great Martial Master, let alone going up against several Great Martial Masters. Furthermore, Song Yu had just recovered from her injuries and had traveled here overnight. She was extremely tired and didn¡¯t have muchbat strength left. At this moment, Song Yu suddenly recognized the beautiful woman who had been rescued. The woman who was rescued was called Chu Shiyu. She was publicly acknowledged as the number one military belle in the Gamma Military Zone. At the same time, Chu Shiyu¡¯s strength was very formidable. She was already a Great Martial Master at such a young age, and was considered the top genius in the entire Gamma Military Zone. In addition, it was said that Chu Shiyu came from a distinguished family background. Even the Military Lord of the Gamma Military Zone, Xu Qingguo, was somewhat apprehensive of her. It never urred to Song Yu that the person they had to rescue would be Chu Shiyu. If Chu Shiyu was at her peak, she might still be able to fight. However, at this point, Chu Shiyu was riddled with injuries. She had been locked up here for countless days and it was extremely difficult for her to even stand up, let alone fight. Song Yu then looked at Qin Yong and the others. Their strength was not bad, and they were all Martial Masters. However, when pitted against their opponents who were all Great Martial Masters, their abilities were really not enough. ¡°Let¡¯s charge together. They are just some Martial Masters,¡± said Jiang Zilong, the dojo master of the West Universe Dojo. Before the dojo masters could make a move, the four deputy dojo masters stepped forward. Even though Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others resisted desperately, they were still captured in no time. ¡°How should we deal with these people? Kill them or something?¡± The deputy dojo master of the East End Dojo looked at the others and asked. Among the dojo master and deputy dojo masters, the dojo masters obviously had the final say. East End Dojo Master, Tan Jun, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Song Yu and Chu Shiyu are both important figures in the Gamma Military Zones. Theye from influential backgrounds. If the two of them are willing to abet us in lying, saying that Lu Yu was killed by the Fearsome Beasts here and didn¡¯t meet us, then promise to give us some benefitster, we can spare their lives.¡± The other dojo masters looked at each other and started discussing. ¡°These two have influential backgrounds. If we let them live, they might take revenge on uster. I think it¡¯s better to kill them off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate either. It¡¯s fine if Lu Yu dies as the higher-ups won¡¯t pursue it. If these two die, the higher-ups might investigate us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let the two of them abet us with the lie. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t make too big a deal out of this either. ¡°That¡¯s right. In that way we can still ask them to give us some benefits. That¡¯s not a bad n.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this point, Song Yu and Chu Shiyu exchanged looks. The two women were from the same military zone. Although they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, they had met before. After all, there weren¡¯t many young women in the military forces with good abilities. Song Yu didn¡¯t hesitate at all and said, ¡°Lu Yu saved my life. Don¡¯t even think about asking me to help you lie. I won¡¯t help you even if you kill me. If I die, the Song family will investigate and you¡¯ll be finished!¡± When Chu Shiyu heard this, she also said, ¡°If Lu Yu cane all the way from Lunan City to save me, I won¡¯t help you harm him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Song Yu added. ¡°Lu Yu, a new Great Martial Master, is willing to take the risk to carry out a mission to save people, but you eight experts are hiding behind and unwilling to go out to fight. You even came together to murder Lu Yu. How can scum like you exist among us humans!¡± When the East End deputy dojo master Dai Chao heard this, he said nonchntly, ¡°You guys can be as stubborn as you want. In any case, your lives are in our hands now.¡± The other dojo masters exchanged looks with each other, their expressions somewhat grim and hesitant. The result they most wanted to see was that Song Yu and Chu Shiyu would agree to abet them in their lie and harm Lu Yu in order to save their own lives, while at the same time, giving them some benefits. This way, they could let the two women live and the matter would not be blown up into such a big deal. The whole matter would be reduced to just the death of Lu Yu. The higher-ups wouldn¡¯t pursue a small fry with no background. However, they did not expect these two women to be so stubborn. In order to help Lu Yu, they would rather die than submit to their request to harm him. West Universe dojo master Jiang Zilong thought for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just kill them and re-create a scene that showed the Earth Dragon¡¯s rampage. We can push everything to the Earth Dragon. This way, the higher-ups won¡¯t be able to pin the me on us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since these two women are so stubborn, we can only kill them.¡± ¡°We gave them a way out, but they insisted on being stubborn. So they can¡¯t me us for being merciless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. When the higher-ups find out that they were killed by the Earth Dragon, they won¡¯t investigate us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The other dojo owners discussed and agreed with the proposal. They felt that this idea was good and began taking action. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt a wave of power surge and looked in the direction of Lu Yu and the Earth Dragon. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This power fluctuation is¡­ did he advance to the level of Grand Master?¡± ¡°With such powerful energy fluctuations, the only usible conclusion is that he had broken through to the Grand Master level.¡± ¡°What a powerful energy fluctuation. Is this the terrifying power of a Grand Master?¡± ¡°But how is this possible? Didn¡¯t Lu Yu just be a Martial Master not long ago? How can he be a Grand Master so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a Martial Master for decades, but I haven¡¯t broken through to the Grand Master level. How did Lu Yu be a Grand Master so quickly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The eight powerful experts of the four dojos were all shocked and in disbelief. It was particrly shocking for the East End dojo master and deputy dojo master. They knew very well that Lu Yu was only a Martial Arts Warrior a year ago, but now a yearter, he had reached Grand Master level. If news of this spread, it would sound like some miraculous legend. No one would believe it. At this time, Song Yu, Chu Shiyu, Qin Yong, and the others also felt this terrifying power fluctuation. When they heard the conversation of the eight people from the four dojos and learned that Lu Yu seemed to have broken through on the spot and directly advanced to the Grand Master level, they were all shocked but at the same, overjoyed. Song Yu looked at them angrily and said, ¡°You¡¯re finished. You¡¯re just a few Martial Masters. Do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Lu Yu has broken through to the Grand Master level and can kill you all single-handedly!¡± Chu Shiyu also looked at the man in the distance in shock. This was the first time she had met Lu Yu. She had never heard of such a person before, and was even more shocked to hear of him achieving breakthrough while in battle to be a Grand Master in one shot. He was truly a rare martial arts genius. When Qin Yong and the others heard this, they broke out in loud cheers. ¡°As expected from our hero, Lu Yu. He¡¯s truly amazing!¡± ¡°Captain Lu has broken through to the Grand Master level? We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°A Grand Master expert is way too powerful!¡± Chapter 71 ? 71 Homo Draco Form
As the eight powerful experts of the four dojos hear the jubnt cheers of Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the rest, their expressions changed drastically. Never in their wildest dreams did they imagine that Lu Yu would achieve breakthrough at this time. What had been an extremely safe n that could not go wrong at all had suddenly turned into a troublesome matter. West Universe dojo master Jiang Zilong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Yu has just broken through to the Grand Master level and his strength hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. In addition, he¡¯s still being hounded by the Earth Dragon. If we go over now and attack together, we will still have a chance to get rid of Lu Yu. If we wait until he is done with the Earth Dragon, his strength will have stabilized, then we may be in trouble!¡± The others also came back to their senses after listening to him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yu has just advanced to the Grand Master level, and he has not quite settled down in this realm yet, so his strength is not so terrifying.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over and attack together. It¡¯s best to take this opportunity to get rid of Lu Yu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After he recovers, we may not be a match for a Grand Master.¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity. Although we¡¯re only Great Martial Masters, many of us are Advance or even peak-level Great Martial Masters. We have a very good chance of dealing with an early-stage Grand Master like Lu Yu!¡±
¡°¡­¡± The eight powerful experts of the four dojos gathered their wits and rushed towards Lu Yu, preparing to attack. As they watched this scene unfold, Song Yu, Chu Shiyu, Qin Yong and the rest couldn¡¯t help feeling worried for Lu Yu. Although he had broken through to the Grand Master level, he had only taken the first step. Coupled with the fact that he still had to face the powerful S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Earth Dragon, Lu Yu was in a very precarious predicament. In addition, these eight people from the four dojos were not weak. Only two of them were Martial Masters in thete-stage and peak-level. The remaining six were all Great Martial Masters, and three of them were Advance and peak-level Great Martial Masters, so they were very formidable. On the other hand, Lu Yu had to face the powerful S-ss Fearsome Beast Earth Dragon as well as take on the eight people from the four dojos. He was caught in a very difficult dilemma. At some point, Lu Yu finally found the time to take out the meat of the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Sky Spring Giant Croc from his interspatial ring¡¯s storage. He roasted it with fire and ate it, increasing his strength a fair bit. From there, he took thest step and sessfully broke through to the Grand Master level. After breaking through to the Grand Master level, Lu Yu immediately felt his strength and health vitality bing a lot stronger.
After all, there was a huge gap between the Grand Master realm and the previous realm. At this moment, Lu Yu only felt that his entire body was filled with strength. Seeing the S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Earth Dragon charging towards him from behind, Lu Yu no longer had any need to run away. Lu Yu immediately circted the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. After breaking through to the Grand Master realm, the amplification of the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill also reached 20 times. The already powerful Lu Yu instantly received another twenty times increase in strength. The abilities that Lu Yu possessed at this moment could only be described as incredible. Then, Lu Yu drew out the currently C-ss weapon, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. When the Furnace skill was activated, his health vitality doubled. Facing the charging Earth Dragon, Lu Yu suddenly stomped on the ground and sprang into the air,nding on the back of the Earth Dragon.
While Lu Yu was busy evading the Earth Dragon earlier, he hadn¡¯t simply been focusing on escaping. He was also observing this S-ss Fearsome Beast Earth Dragon. From his observation, Lu Yu discovered that although this S-ss Fearsome Beast Earth Dragon was powerful, he also had his weaknesses. As an S-ss Fearsome Beast with a trace of the dragon bloodline, the Earth Dragon¡¯s body was huge and his strength overpowering. However, his attacking methods were rtively simple. He mainly relied on using his body to m, and his ws and fangs to attack. In this way, his back was undoubtedly a weakness and his blind spot. True enough, after Lu Yunded on the back of the Earth Dragon, he simply grabbed the horns on his back. The Earth Dragon roared and swung his tail, wanting to throw Lu Yu off, but he was unable to do so. For a while, the Earth Dragon could not do anything to Lu Yu. With Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying strength, he had no problem holding tightly to the dragon. Grabbing the beast with one hand to prevent himself from falling, he raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and deployed the A-ss skill, 8-directional Cleave, stabbing it fiercely towards the back of the Earth Dragon. Lu Yu¡¯s own strength was already very terrifying to begin with. After the 20 times increase in strength from the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, it had already reached an unbelievable level.
Combining the double health vitality and the A-ss skill, 8-directional Cleave, he was able to sh right through the thick scales of the Earth Dragon and straight into its flesh. Immediately, the blood of the Earth Dragon spewed out. Seeing this, Lu Yu licked his lips, wanting to have a taste. After all, this was the blood of an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Earth Dragon. Not only was it a high-level beast, it also carried a trace of the dragon¡¯s bloodline. If he consumed the blood, with his Gluttony Talent, it might be able to bring surprising benefits to Lu Yu. Following this, Lu Yu opened his mouth and caught a mouthful of the blood. Lu Yu used the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to slice open the dragon spine. As he sliced away with his Blood Emperor Battle Saber to widen the wound, causing more blood to stter out, he greedily swallowed the Earth Dragon¡¯s blood. What Lu Yu didn¡¯t notice was that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was also absorbing the blood of the Earth Dragon at the same time. As it absorbed, it underwent some changes. After swallowing the Earth Dragon¡¯s blood for a while, Lu Yu suddenly felt a burning sensation in his body. His health vitality and physical strength seemed to be elevating rapidly. At this point, a notification appeared in front of Lu Yu.
[Ding! Detected that host has drunk the blood of an S-ss Fearsome Beast, Earth Dragon. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +3,000, Strength +5,000, Homo Draco Form (Simcrum)!] When he saw the notification, Lu Yu thought to himself that his hunch was correct. This was because he had sliced open the Earth Dragon¡¯s spine and immediately absorbed the blood of a dragon. Although it was very little, it was nheless the blood of a dragon. While it brought arge amount of health vitality and strength to Lu Yu, it also brought him a new skill. Lu Yu hurriedly read through the effects of his newly acquired skill. [Homo Draco Form (Simcrum)] Level: S-ss Effect: After activating it, you will transform into a half-dragon and obtain terrifying strength, agility, health vitality, and various other enhancements! After seeing the effect of the new skill, Lu Yu was overjoyed. It was actually an S-ss skill. Although it was just a simcrum, which meant that it was not the authentic article, it was still an S-ss transformation skill. It could bring Lu Yu an amazing improvement in his abilities!
At this moment, Lu Yu also saw the eight powerful experts from the four dojos surrounding him. Clearly, they wanted to take this opportunity to attack him. Seeing this, Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh. Did these people think that he was very weak at this point and easy to deal with? On the contrary, Lu Yu had just absorbed the dragon blood and obtained a massive increase in strength. At this moment, not only was his strength not weak at all, he had also reached a new peak! Lu Yu looked at the Earth Dragon writhing and squirming below him. Even though he had advanced to the Grand Master level and had just obtained arge increase in strength, his strength was still inferior to this S-ss Earth Dragon. Without thinking further, Lu Yu immediately deployed the newly obtained S-ss skill, Homo Draco Form! All of a sudden, Lu Yu¡¯s appearance underwent some changes. Some dragon characteristics appeared, including small dragon horns and some dragon scales. At the same time, Lu Yu felt the health vitality, strength, and agility in his body receiving a massive boost! This increase was extremely incredible. Lu Yu roughly estimated that it was more than ten times. Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. This wasn¡¯t even the pure form of a Homo Draco, but it was already so powerful. If Lu Yu absorbed more dragon blood in the future, how strong would he be? Chapter 72 ? 72 Federation Breathing Technique
On a huge in between the mines. Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh as he watched the eight powerful experts from the four dojos approaching him with ill intentions. Using the Blood Emperor Battle Saber that was still stuck in the Earth Dragon¡¯s spine, Lu Yu controlled the Earth Dragon to charge towards those people. At this moment, the Earth Dragon was in extreme pain. The pain from its spine spread throughout its entire body as it rushed madly in the direction that Lu Yu was forcing it to go. The four deputy dojo masters were charging up front. They wanted to find an opportunity to sneak up on Lu Yu and finish him off while he was busy dealing with the Earth Dragon. After all, Lu Yu had already broken through to the Grand Master level, and there was a huge gap in strength between him and them. If they waited until Lu Yu finished dealing with the powerful S-ss Fearsome Beast Earth Dragon and stabilized his strength, then even with thebined strength of all eight experts, they might not be a match for him. To their surprise, Lu Yu took control of the Earth Dragon and came charging towards them. The Earth Dragon was tall and big to begin with. It was the size of a small mountain and was extremely fast. In this berserk state, its speed was even faster.
Among the four deputy dojo masters who were charging up front, two of them were Martial Masters, and the remaining two were only Junior Great Martial Masters. Their strength was rtively limited, and they had no time to dodge. Lu Yu took control of the crazed Earth Dragon and started a massacre rampage. Initially, Lu Yu had thought that at worst, if they had disagreements, he could just leave Lunan City and go elsewhere for further development. He would mind his own business and not have further dealings with the City Lord¡¯s Office or the people from the four dojos. Who would have thought that these people were so ruthless that they simply sent eight powerful experts from the four dojos to attack him. Since that was the case, Lu Yu would no longer hold back and would counter-attack without mercy. The Earth Dragon was already at S-ss level and extremely powerful. In its berserk state, its strength was even more terrifying. The four deputy dojo masters were simply no match against such overpowering strength. After a series of attacks, the four deputy dojo masters were killed one by one by Lu Yu and the Earth Dragon. At this moment, a series of notifications appeared in front of Lu Yu.
[Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +800!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +1100!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +500!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Federation Breathing Technique (C-ss)!] Looking at all the notifications popping up in front of him, Lu Yu was puzzled. Seeing the odd announcement that indicated foreign species, Lu Yu suddenly realized that because he was using the S-ss skill, Homo Draco Form, he was currently in his half-dragon form and was not considered a human. Therefore, these four deputy dojo masters could be considered foreign species to Lu Yu, who was in Homo Draco Form. As such, their elimination would trigger the effect of the Gluttony Talent and directly bring Lu Yu a lot of benefits. While obtaining a lot of strength and health vitality, Lu Yu also noticed that he had obtained a new C-ss skill in the process, which was the Federation Breathing Technique. Lu Yu had heard of the Federation Breathing Technique. It was an extremely powerful technique developed by the Federation¡¯s top almighty figures. It could continuously increase the user¡¯s health vitality and strength with every breath he took.
Although the improvement wasn¡¯t great, its advantageid in being able to yield increases continuously. There was no need to train or practice. As long as he breathed, he could continuously improve. Over time, as the improvements stacked up, it would naturally bring great improvement to the user. Not everyone could learn such a powerful technique, but in theory, any new dojo master or deputy dojo master in any city would be eligible to learn it. As the dojo master of the new Central Dojo in Lunan City, Lu Yu was not given ess to this technique. It was obvious that the City Lord¡¯s Office and the people from the four dojos were scheming against Lu Yu. They wanted to wait for Lu Yu to submit to them and confirm that he was in the same camp as them before giving him to him. What they did not expect was that Lu Yu would obtain it directly by killing these four deputy dojo masters. Lu Yu hurriedly read through the effects of his newly acquired skill. [Federal Breathing Technique] Level: C-ss
Effect: With every breath, the user¡¯s health vitality and strength will continuously increase. In each breath, health vitality will increase by 0.1, strength will increase by 0.2 (this rate can be increased)! Reading through the effect of the skill, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He could increase his strength by 0.2 and health vitality by 0.1 in one breath? It sounded very little, but the increase urred with every breath taken. In one single day, he had to breathe nearly 10,000 times. This meant that with this Federation Breathing Technique, Lu Yu could automatically increase his strength by around 2,000 points and health vitality by around 1,000 points without doing anything. This was already a lot! In addition, this rate of increase could still be improved. If he found a way to improve the rateter, the gains would be even more incredible. However, Lu Yu was also a little puzzled. Although the Federation Breathing Technique sounded very powerful, he didn¡¯t recall it being this powerful in his memory. He had heard from others that it could increase one¡¯s strength by about a hundred points in a day. So why did he get to have a thousand points? Lu Yu couldn¡¯t figure it out. He could only attribute it to acquiring the Federation Breathing Technique after he had obtained his Gluttony Talent, resulting in it bing stronger than the original Federation Breathing Technique.
At this moment, because of the intense pain in its spine, the wildly rampaging Earth Dragon mmed into the wall of the mine and lost consciousness. Lu Yu then pulled out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and prepared to deal with the remaining four dojo owners first. After all, the Earth Dragon was now unconscious and did not pose a threat for the time being. After pulling out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu was surprised by what he saw. When he first got the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, it was only a D-ss weapon. After the previous battle with the Fearsome Beasts which attacked the city, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had absorbed a lot of Fearsome Beasts¡¯ blood. It even absorbed some blood from an A-ss Fearsome Beast Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. In the end, it had risen to C-ss. Just now, as Lu Yu had been busy fighting and absorbing the dragon blood to increase his own strength, he hadn¡¯t noticed that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was also absorbing the S-ss Fearsome Beast Earth Dragon¡¯s blood at the same time. Be it the power of an S-ss Fearsome Beast or the core blood of the dragon spine, perhaps even the existence of some dragon blood gic material, all of them could bring a huge improvement to the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Previously a C-ss weapon, after absorbing so much Earth Dragon¡¯s blood, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had leapfrogged a level and shot up to A-ss. Lu Yu nced through the effect of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber
[Half-damaged Blood Emperor Battle de] Level: A-ss Introduction: The former S-ss weapon, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, was severely damaged in the Holy War and has been reduced to D-ss. The de has be blunt. Ordinary people can only unleash the strength of E-ss equipment. Only Martial Masters can unleash the power of D-ss and above. The greater the user¡¯s strength, the greater the saber¡¯s power. (Note: It is rumored that when the strength reaches a certain level, it can be revived again. From there, it can continuously absorb the blood of various Fearsome Beasts to be stronger. It can recover to the level of S-ss or above S-ss!) Right now, it had already reached A-ss, but it had yet to recover to its peak state and the special effect of its original weapon had yet to appear. Even so, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had already be extremely powerful by now. Originally brandished around for convenience, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had gradually be more nimble to use and could bring Lu Yu a great boost inbat strength. Lu Yu observed the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. The originally rusty Blood Emperor Battle Saber was now shining brightly after absorbing so much high-grade blood. The red light that constantly shed across its surface seemed to be yearning for more high-grade blood. Lu Yu was looking forward excitedly to find out how terrifying the power of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber would be when it recovered to its peak. Chapter 73 ? 73 Face It Alone
With the Federation Breathing Technique, Lu Yu could feel his strength increase with every breath he took. Although the improvement each time wasn¡¯t much, the advantage was that it was improving all the time. Over time, the impact would be huge. Lu Yu held the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and jumped off the Earth Dragon. He walked towards the remaining four guys from the four dojos and faced them alone. The remaining four guys were all the dojo masters of the four dojos. Naturally, their strength was much stronger than the earlier four deputy dojo masters. At the same time, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t rely on the Earth Dragon to fight them anymore, so he had no choice but to get serious with them. However, at the same time, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help looking forward to this encounter. There was this very important point to note. When he was killing human enemies in his Homo Draco Form, he could obtain benefits from the Gluttony Talent and improve his strength in the process. Earlier, from his encounter with the four deputy dojo masters, Lu Yu had obtained a lot of increase in both health vitality and strength. At the same time, he had obtained this powerful skill, the Federation Breathing Technique. As far as Lu Yu could remember, the remaining four dojo masters possessed the Federation Telekinesis Skill. The Federation Breathing Technique could be learned by deputy dojo masters and those above this rank.
However, the Federation Telekinesis Skill was even rarer and more powerful. After all, only cultivators could master the art of telekinesis using spiritual power and they were extremely rare and precious. Therefore, only the dojo masters and those ranked above them were eligible to learn the Federation Telekinesis Skill. Logically speaking, as the dojo master of the Central Dojo, Lu Yu should be eligible to learn it, but the City Lord¡¯s Office did not make this skill avable to him, indicating that they were plotting against him. Since he could not obtain it from the City Lord¡¯s Office, he would simply obtain it from these four guys here. At this moment, the four dojo masters red at Lu Yu with some apprehension. They could feel acutely the pressure of a Grand Master powerful expert. Even if they had the advantage in numbers, they were still no match for one Lu Yu with theirbined strength. The power of a Grand Master powerful expert was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The only constion now was that Lu Yu had only just be a Grand Master. Theoretically speaking, his power had yet to stabilize in this realm, so his strength was naturally not that terrifying.
Moreover, Lu Yu had just experienced a battle with an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Earth Dragon, so he must have exhausted quite a bit of energy. Lastly, although the four of them were all Great Martial Masters, they were all Advance and peak-level Great Martial Masters, so their strength was still quite formidable. The four of them stared at Lu Yu in anticipation, waiting to attack together. In the face of a Grand Master expert, the four of them could only have a chance of winning if they attacked together. At the same time, Song Yu, Chu Shiyu, Qin Yong, and the others were also paying close attention to the battle from afar. ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, you must win! Kill these detestable people!¡± Qin Yong said through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, he has just advanced to be a Grand Master. Furthermore, he just finished one battle. These four guys are all Advance and peak-level Great Martial Masters. They¡¯re not weak.¡± Chu Shiyu shook her head lightly and said with concern. Song Yu struggled for a while, but she couldn¡¯t break free from the special ropes tied around her body. She said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t help. We can only rely on Lu Yu alone.¡± By her side, Chu Shiyu said with a helpless smile, ¡°Even if we can help, with our strength of a Martial Master, we are useless in a battle of this level.¡±
When Chu Shiyu said this, everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling a little discouraged, dwelling on their inability to help out at high level battles due to their low level strength. A warrior at the Martial Master level might be considered good in Lunan City and he could enjoy a good status and treatment, butpared to a Great Martial Master or a cultivator of the Grand Master level or higher, he was really quite insignificant and could not contribute much. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Lu Yu faced all the four dojo masters all by himself, but his face was extremely calm. Lu Yu was well aware that although he had just broken through to the Grand Master level, his strength was actually not residing at the early stage of the Grand Master level. After absorbing the dragon blood and killing the four deputy dojo masters, he had increased his strength tremendously. Apart from that, Lu Yu still had the terrifying skills like the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and the Homo Draco Form. So despite just having broken through to the Junior Grand Master level, Lu Yu estimated that hisbat strength was already on par with that of an Advance Grand Master. In the face of the four measly Great Martial Masters, as long as Lu Yu didn¡¯t act recklessly, it would be a walk in the park for him. Lu Yu nced at Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others in the distance. He decided not to waste any more time and prepared to end the battle as soon as possible. Although there was an Earth Dragon here and the other Fearsome Beasts didn¡¯t dare to approach this location, they were still in the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd. If they attracted arge number of other Fearsome Beasts that besieged them, it might be very dangerous for them.
Lu Yu raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber andunched the first strike by charging towards the four dojo masters. The four dojo masters were already prepared. Seeing Lu Yu rush over, they allunched their strongest attacks respectively. They didn¡¯t dare to hold back against a Grand Master. As the leader of the group, the East End dojo master Tan Jun, was also the oldest among the four. At this moment, he was still hale and hearty despite his old age and he charged over with a spear. ¡°Sky Breaking Spear!¡± Tan Jun let out a deep roar and directlyunched his strongest strike. Jiang Zilong, the dojo master of West Universe Dojo, also charged forward with two sabers in hand, unleashing furious andplicated strokes. The remaining two dojo masters alsounched their strongest attacks. As Lu Yu looked on, he gave a disdainfulugh. Raising his Blood Emperor Battle Saber, he activated the A-ss skill, 8-directional Cleave, straightaway.
Compared to the four guys opposite him, the stroke that Lu Yu unleashed looked a little simplistic, but it was extremely powerful. It was a simple and violent stroke. They were onpletely different levels. The 8-directional Cleave was a simple, crude, but extremely domineering saber technique. Coupled with Lu Yu¡¯s immense strength as a Grand Master and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber which had reached A-ss level by now, this strike was extremely oppressive and tyrannical. With one strike, itpletely decimated thebined attack of the four dojo masters. That single strike not only broke all four men¡¯s strongest attack, it also dealt them such a severe blow that they became seriously injured, causing them to vomit blood endlessly. All four of them looked at Lu Yu standing opposite them in utter shock. They didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. They had expected to lose, but did not expect to lose so swiftly and so thoroughly. In a sh, all four of them fell to Lu Yu¡¯s attack and even suffered serious injuries. ¡°How is this possible? How can a Junior Grand Master have such terrifying strength?¡± ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you just advance to be a Grand Master? How can you be so strong!¡±
¡°Weird, this is too weird!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. Weren¡¯t you only a Martial Arts Warrior a year ago? How can you be so strong now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± However, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. From the moment the eight of them spent so much effort following him from Lunan City to this location, and then spending so much effort to deal with him, the eight of them were destined to be dead men in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. At this time, all four of them were already seriously injured and could no longer engage inbat. Lu Yu picked up the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and walked forward, easily finishing them off with one sh per person. As the Blood Emperor Battle Saber absorbed the blood essence from the four of them, its luster seemed to be brighter. The blood essence of the four Great Martial Masters was not very strong, but it wasn¡¯t bad either. It could still make the Blood Emperor Battle Saber slightly stronger. At the same time, a series of notifications appeared in front of Lu Yu. Chapter 74 ? 74 Federation Telekinesis
[Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +1200!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +800!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Federation Breathing Technique Enhancement!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Federation Telekinesis Skill (B-ss)!] Lu Yu was overjoyed when he saw the notifications. These dojo masters certainly lived up to his expectations. The stronger their strength, the more benefits they brought to the attributes after their deaths. Looking at the enhancement of the Federation Breathing Technique, Lu Yu was a little puzzled. He nced at his Federation Breathing Technique again. With every breath he took, he could add 0.2 health vitality and 0.4 strength. Though the increase seemed very little, the magnitude had in fact doubled. This also meant that Lu Yu could add more than a thousand points a day to his attributes. Over time, they would naturally add up to a big increase.
Thest notification showed that he had indeed obtained the Federation Telekinesis Skill. Lu Yu hurriedly read through the effects of the Federation Telekinesis Skill [Federation Telekinesis Skill] Level: B-ss Effect: Initial mastery over the control of spiritual power, can perform simple control and defense Lu Yu activated the skill for a feel and thought that it was truly magical. With spiritual power, he could now control some objects around him. Although he had only grasped the basics and could not control many things, even within this limited scope it was already extremely powerful. On the other hand, cultivating spiritual power had always been rtively difficult. It required a lot of time to practice repeatedly to seed.
If Lu Yu recalled correctly, a regr cultivator would need about ten years to master the basics of the Federation Telekinesis Skill. Indeed, it seemed somewhat ridiculous that he had learned it in such a short time through his Gluttony Talent. At the same time, Song Yu, Chu Shiyu, Qin Yong and the others who were watching the battle not far away, were shocked. At first, they were worried that Lu Yu, who had just be a Grand Master, might not be a match for them. However, contrary to their expectations, the battle ended so quickly. Lu Yu had crushed the four dojo masters so swiftly. Their abilities were not on the same level at all. ¡°Are Grand Master powerful experts so unbelievable? They make killing a Great Martial Master look like child¡¯s y,¡± Qin Yong said in surprise. Chu Shiyu frowned slightly and said, ¡°A Junior Grand Master shouldn¡¯t be so powerful. Lu Yu had just reached Grand Master level, yet why is his power so incredible?¡± ¡°It seems that only very talented cultivators will have such powerful strength in the early stages of advancement. Looks like Lu Yu¡¯s talent is very good.¡± Song Yu couldn¡¯t help saying with a sigh. Chu Shiyu couldn¡¯t resist observing Lu Yu carefully. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that this man was unfathomable.
As for the rest, all stared at Lu Yu with their faces full of reverence and adoration. Lu Yu was their hero to begin with. In the previous battle where the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, he had already earned their deepest respect. Much to their surprise, Lu Yu exceeded their expectations again. He not only achieved a breakthrough on the spot during the battle, he also crossed into the realm of a Grand Master, a realm that countless people could never enter in their entire lives. After that, he even crushed the four dojo masters of the four dojos in such an audacious manner, eliminating four powerful experts in one shot. Lu Yu was still not aware that his performance in the battle had already flummoxed everyone at this moment. At this point, Lu Yu was still immersed in the joy of his harvest. Lu Yu then saw the people who were still tied up not far away and went up to untie them one by one. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Lu Yu asked everyone. ¡°Captain Lu, we¡¯re fine. We¡¯re totally fine,¡± Qin Yong said with a smile.
Song Yu sized up Lu Yu from head to toe. After all, he had advanced to the level of a Grand Master, and even his aura felt somewhat different. Song Yu patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and said, ¡°Hey, not bad! You actually crossed into the realm of a Grand Master in such a short time. You¡¯re really too amazing!¡± Chu Shiyu also looked at Lu Yu with mixed emotions, then said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for saving my life twice!¡± Seeing that everyone was fine, Lu Yu was relieved. He then went to rummage through the backpacks and storage rings of the eight people from the four dojos and took stock of his gains. After taking stock, Lu Yu was extremely satisfied. Since they were the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four dojos, not surprisingly the items stored in their backpacks and interspatial rings were very valuable. There were many crystal cores, cultivation potions, and a lot of federal coins. After taking stock of everything, Lu Yu estimated that the total value was hundreds of millions of federal coins. It was a huge sum of money. With these things, Lu Yu became very rich instantly. At the same time, Lu Yu also knew full well that the four dojo masters and four deputy dojo masters definitely had more wealth than this. These were only what they carried with them, so they must have a lot more at home.
When he returned to Lunan City and taxed their families and estates, he would definitely get rich again. Lu Yu picked out the crystal cores and cultivation supplies that were useful to him. He kept half of the federal coins and threw the other half to Qin Yong. ¡°Take it and distribute it among your brothers. Keep the rest with you for future military expensester. You can¡¯t let your brothers take the risk for nothing,¡± Lu Yu told him directly. Although Qin Yong and the others were of not much help during this dangerous mission, they had nheless risked their lives with Lu Yu. Lu Yu was well aware that they might lose their lives if they weren¡¯t careful. Therefore, he was still extremely grateful that they were willing to take the risk and carry out this mission together. Naturally, he had to reward them. In any case, although those federal coins were worth a lot, with the terrifying strength that came from advancing to a Grand Master, it would be a piece of cake for Lu Yu to obtain federal coins in the future. At the simplest level, the monthly allowance from the Federation was already a lot. In this society, Grand Master powerful experts had genuinely stepped into the upper ss strata of society and entered the management level. They enjoyed unimaginably exalted status and generous treatment. Qin Yong took it and took a look. He was shocked and quickly looked at Lu Yu. ¡°Captain Lu, this is too much. Surely it¡¯s not appropriate?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. Just keep it like I told you.¡± Lu Yu waved his hand and said nonchntly. On hearing his words, Qin Yong no longer hesitated. Thereafter, Qin Yong took out a big bulk of the money and distributed it to his teammates. The rest he would set aside for use as military expenses for their team. When the team members received the generous reward, they all looked at Lu Yu gratefully. Although they were full of fervor and wanted to follow Lu Yu on this mission, they still had families. With this money, their families would no doubt be able to lead a better life. They could also buy some training resources to improve their abilities and increase their strength. At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the unconscious Earth Dragon in the distance with interest. With the rudimentary spiritual power that he had mastered when he obtained the Federation Telekinesis Skill, Lu Yu could clearly sense that the Earth Dragon¡¯s aura was rising. It was clear that the unconscious Earth Dragon was about to wake up. Lu Yu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to fight again. You guys be careful, I¡¯ll go up and deal with this Earth Dragon!¡± Chapter 75 ? 75 Getting Rid of the Earth Dragon
As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, there was amotion in the distance. As everyone looked in the direction of the noise, they saw that the previously unconscious Earth Dragon had already woken up and was struggling to get up. It was as big as a small mountain and its aura was immensely powerful. In particr, when the Earth Dragon directed those ring eyes in their direction, it made them tremble with overwhelming terror. Facing the powerful Earth Dragon born of this Earth, Lu Yu calmly walked over and prepared to engage it. Although Song Yu and the others behind him knew how powerful the Earth Dragon was, they also knew very well that Lu Yu was a lot stronger and should have no problem dealing with it. The few of them had also been severely injured in battle just now. At this moment, they didn¡¯t have muchbat strength and couldn¡¯t help Lu Yu at all. Nheless, they still had a lot of confidence in Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu could already injure the Earth Dragon so severely despite having just broken through to the Grand Master level. At this time, Lu Yu¡¯s powers had already stabilized in this realm, so dealing with the heavily injured Earth Dragon was undoubtedly not a problem.
On the battlefield, Lu Yu faced the Earth Dragon head-on. Despite the huge difference in size, his aura was not inferior at all. He looked at the Earth Dragon in front of him with a calm expression. When the Earth Dragon saw Lu Yu, it became enraged. He had just suffered a huge setback at Lu Yu¡¯s hands and was seriously injured. With a mighty roar, the Earth Dragon charged towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu instantly activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, increasing his strength by 20 times. Then, he drew out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and faced the enemy head-on. Seeing that the Earth Dragon was already right in front of him, Lu Yu straightaway deployed the A-ss skill, 8-directional Cleave as he swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. It was a simple sh, but it was full of momentum and force, imbued with overpowering might.
With a single sh, the Earth Dragon was forced back two steps and suffered some minor injuries. However, the Earth Dragon didn¡¯t care about this small injury. It roared again and charged towards Lu Yu once more. The entire ground trembled slightly with the impact of the charging Earth Dragon. At this moment, the Earth Dragon had gonepletely berserk. Its eyes were blood-shot and it wanted to take revenge on Lu Yu no matter what happened. At the same time as Lu Yu attacked it head-on, he deployed the telekic power he had just learned to control the weapons of the eight dead dojo masters not far away. He spun around and headed straight for the severely injured dragon spine on the back of the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon had been seriously injured earlier and the injury on its spine was extremely serious. At this moment, eight different weapons stabbed into it at the same time. The Earth Dragon roared in excruciating pain as his blood kept flowing out of his spine. When Lu Yu saw this, he quickly seized the opportunity. Activating the C-ss Shadowstep skill, with a sh Lu Yu arrived on the back of the Earth Dragon.
Another sh of 8-directional Cleave flew towards the spine of the Earth Dragon. The alreadyrge gaping wound was torn open even wider, to the extent that one could even see the eerie dragon bones inside. With a loud intive wail, the Earth Dragon couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and copsed to the ground. As the Earth Dragon had already been seriously injured, this was a lethal strike on his dragon spine. The charge that the Earth Dragonunched towards Lu Yu earlier had used up practically all the strength he could muster. Lu Yu attacked his wounds again and again, eventually finishing off the Earth Dragon with ease. Lu Yu then checked carefully and confirmed that the Earth Dragon was dead before rxing. Although Lu Yu had faced the Earth Dragon head-on, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength. If he had used his full strength, he would have ended the battle long ago.
With Lu Yu¡¯s current Grand Master strength, he could easily deal with a heavily injured Earth Dragon. The reason he held back was because he wanted to test the effect of his newly learned Federation Telekinesis Skill. After some experimentation, he found that the power wasn¡¯t that great but it wasn¡¯t too bad either. It couldn¡¯t be used as a mainbat method, but it was still a good supplementary attack method. Especially when deployed against an opponent who was unaware to catch him off guard, it was simply impossible to guard against such an attack using spiritual power. The main effect of spiritual power was to sense the surrounding situation and the strength of the enemy. For example, before the Earth Dragon woke up, Lu Yu could clearly sense it with his spiritual power. This was the most powerful aspect of spiritual power. At this point, Song Yu and the others in the distance were amazed when they saw that Lu Yu hadpletely defeated the S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Earth Dragon with such ease. They were dumbfounded. Although they had already guessed that Lu Yu should be able to sessfully deal with this Earth Dragon since his strength waspletely sufficient, they could not believe that he would aplish this feat so effortlessly in such a rxed manner. Despite being seriously injured, the Earth Dragon was still a powerful S-ss Fearsome Beast. It even had a trace of dragon-tribe bloodline.
¡°Captain Lu is too strong. You certainly lived up to my expectations of an idol,¡± Qin Yong said with a sigh. Song Yu was also a little surprised, especially since she had checked Lu Yu¡¯s background information while she was still recuperating in the military hospital. Lu Yu was an old veteran who had participated in the Holy War before, but his strength was indeed average. Just a year ago, Lu Yu was only a Martial Arts Warrior, on the verge of dropping from a Martial Arts Warrior level to bing an ordinary person. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, a yearter, Lu Yu¡¯s strength continued to improve at a rapid pace. This time, he had even broken through during the battle and crossed over to the incredible Grand Master realm. After stepping into the Grand Master realm, he was now a true powerful cultivator. In the main city, such a character could already enjoy extraordinary status and treatment. In a marginal satellite city like Lunan City, such a character was practically one of a kind. In a small city like Lunan City, Grand Master powerful experts were literally top-notch existences!
Chu Shiyu also looked at Lu Yu with some surprise. She came from a wealthy background and had seen many experts. She had also seen many experts above the Grand Master level from a young age, let alone Grand Masters. However, this was the first time Chu Shiyu had encountered someone who gained such terrifying strength so soon after just advancing to be a Grand Master. Chu Shiyu nced at Lu Yu in the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s very talented. He might have a chance to be a top expert in the future!¡± By now, Lu Yu had returned. He looked at the few of them. In the battle just now, they had all suffered some injuries, some light and some heavy. ¡°You guys can rest here first and recuperate for a while. After I¡¯m done with some things, we¡¯ll return to Lunan City,¡± Lu Yu said to them. The few of them agreed to his proposal and prepared to rest. Although this was the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd, there was the bloodline aura of the Earth Dragon here to begin with, so the other Fearsome Beasts in the surrounding areas didn¡¯t dare to approach. Moreover, with this incredible Grand Master expert here, there was no need for them to fear too much. Although the blood-sucking wastnd was dangerous, it did not pose any challenge to a Grand Master. As long as they didn¡¯t get besieged by arge number of Fearsome Beasts, Grand Master experts could practically walk freely in the blood-sucking wastnd. Song Yu and the others were naturally not very worried. While Song Yu and the others rested, Lu Yu first came to the corpse of the Earth Dragon. He held the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and observed the corpse, preparing to cut it up. The Earth Dragon had many treasures on its body. In particr for Lu Yu, who had the Gluttony Talent, this was not a corpse at all, but a treasure trove. This was the first time that Lu Yu had hunted an S-ss Fearsome Beast. He was really looking forward to finding out what kind of rewards this Earth Dragon would yield for him. Chapter 76 ? 76 Spring Water Stewing Commenced
Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the huge Earth Dragon corpse. This Earth Dragon was not just an S-ss Fearsome Beast, it was a rare dragon-type Fearsome Beast too. Though it was only an Earth Dragon with only a trace of dragon bloodline, it was still extremely powerful. At the same time, it meant that its body was filled with treasures! Lu Yu raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and started cutting it up. After peeling off the skin and sucking out the marrow, Lu Yu cut off the dragon ws and legs, then put them away properly. Almost all of these things were treasures. With his Gluttony Talent, eating any one of these items would almost always bring him a good increase in strength. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t eat any of them. Instead, he put them all into the storage in his interspatial ring, almost filling it to the brim. With his previous experience, Lu Yu was well aware that the higher the level of the Fearsome Beast, the greater the improvement he would receive if he ate it after using a special cooking method.
With such important high-grade ingredients, Lu Yu naturally wanted to cook it properly to eat in future, and not simply cook them haphazardly now to eat. Besides, Lu Yu wanted to reserve his stomach to eat the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat cooked with the Spring Water Stewing methodter. The first method in the Sky Valley Culinary Methods was rtively simple, but the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat cooked in that method already brought Lu Yu a very good improvement. If he used the second method, there would definitely be an extremely awesome increase. At this moment, Lu Yu was excitedly looking forward to seeing how amazing this second cooking method was. Now that he had cleaned up the corpse of the Earth Dragon, Lu Yu walked straight into the huge cave. This was their of the Earth Dragon and also the core of the mine. Lu Yu could probably find thatst ingredient that hecked, the rose rock salt! After entering the mine, all kinds of dazzling lights appeared in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Shielding his eyes for a good look, he realized they were all kinds of rare mineral ores. Among the very few that Lu Yu could recognize, solid gold was thrown on one side here, seemingly because it was the lowest grade ore.
However, Lu Yu epted all of these precious ores without exception. At the same time, Lu Yu also found thest ingredient hecked in a corner, the rose rock salt. It looked like stone powder and was red in color. On the outside, it looked somewhat simr to a rose. However, when he picked it up and observed it carefully, there was a salty smell akin to coarse salt, yet the taste was somewhat different. Lu Yu strolled around the cave again. Apart from the precious ores he saw earlier, he didn¡¯t find any other treasures. It seemed that this Earth Dragon was a little poor. Didn¡¯t they say that dragon-type Fearsome Beasts liked to collect treasures? However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t mind either. He was already satisfied with locating the rose rock salt. After returning outside, Lu Yu found some wood, then used his A-ss skill, Red Lotus Battle Energy to start a fire. Although the Sky Valley Culinary Methods did not specify any requirements for the mes, the mes of Red Lotus Battle Energy were still better than ordinary mes, so the food made using its mes would be better too.
With Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent, not only the ss of the ingredients, the cooking method, and even the final taste could affect his final gains, so every step was extremely crucial. Lu Yu took out the remaining parts of the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth corpse from his storage ring and began preparing it. The process now was moreplicated, and the requirements for ingredients and seasonings were higher. In addition, it would take a long time to stew it, almost an hour in fact. In between, he would have to add the butter fat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros and the rose rock salt repeatedly. The entire process had to be done using the spring water from the Sky Spring. There must not be a single drop of normal water in it. The requirements were extremely strict. Song Yu and the others were very curious when they saw Lu Yu cooking, and using the flesh of Fearsome Beast no less. ¡°This seems to be the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat from thest Fearsome Beasts siege on the city. It is A-ss level. Can Captain Lu eat and absorb such high-level Fearsome Beast meat?¡± Qin Yong asked curiously. Seeing this, the other team members also looked at him with curiosity and doubt. The higher the level of a Fearsome Beast, the more nutrients and energy it contained, but it also became increasingly more difficult to absorb.
Ordinary people simply could not digest any Fearsome Beast meat at all. Even martial arts practitioners could only digest the meat of rtively low-level Fearsome Beasts. asionally, some extremely special method could be used to cook high-level Fearsome Beast meat before it could be digested by martial arts practitioners. The ingredients that Lu Yu was using now was the meat of an A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Evidently, very few people could digest such high-level Fearsome Beast meat. At this time, Chu Shiyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lu Yu¡¯splicated cooking method. She said, ¡°What an amazing cooking method. This must be some special method, which may make the Fearsome Beast meat easier to digest after cooking.¡± At this moment, Song Yu recalled her father¡¯s spection that Lu Yu might be able to increase his strength by consuming the meat of Fearsome Beasts. Song Yu also found Lu Yu¡¯s current cooking method familiar. After a while, she remembered that it was one of her family¡¯s secret cooking methods for Fearsome Beast meat: Spring Water Stewing. No wonder Lu Yu went deep into the cave appearing to look for something. He must have gone there to look for some ingredients. Song Yu immediately guessed the gist of it.
As the beloved daughter of the Song family¡¯s patriarch, Song Yu had naturally eaten the meat of Fearsome Beasts cooked using the second method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods. However, even after cooking and eating the dish without any problems, she was able to digest and absorb only a small portion of the power from the high-level Fearsome Beast meat. She couldn¡¯t absorb all of it. She would need to have a special physique to be able to digest and absorb arge amount of power from the meat of high-level Fearsome Beasts to increase her strength. For ordinary martial arts practitioners like them, even if they knew the Sky Valley Culinary Methods, they could only increase their strength just slightly at most. They could not greatly increase their strength, so it was still somewhat useless to them. At this moment, Song Yu became very curious. Just how much of the energy within could Lu Yu absorb and how much improvement could he obtain from eating the A-ss Fearsome Beast meat cooked using the second method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods? Previously, Song Yu also had heard from her father that if one had a truly special physique, the second method of cooking in the Sky Valley Culinary Methods was extremely powerful. After eating the meat of a high-level Fearsome Beast, it was rumored that one could obtain a massive increase in strength and directly level up by one major level. It was truly unbelievable. However, this was only a rumor, and no one knew if it was true or not. In the entire history of the Song family¡¯s training, with the help of the Spring Water Stewing method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods, they had at most advanced two minor levels in one go. This was already the best record. At this moment, Lu Yu was almost done cooking. He was applying the butter fat of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros and rose rock salt for the seventh andst time. With the final seasoning, the final vor waspleted. Although it wasn¡¯t quite finished yet, it was already emitting an extremely fragrant and alluring aroma.
When Song Yu and the others caught a whiff of the smell, they felt hungry immediately. Somehow, they got the feeling that they had never smelled such delicious food before.. Chapter 77 ? 77 Mammoth Meat in Salt, Butterfat Spring Water
Everyone watched intently as Lu Yu used a strange method to cook the meat of the A-ss Fearsome Beast, the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth. Everyone was amazed by this fragrant aroma. ¡°Why¡­ why does this smell so good?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never smelled anything so good. This must be really delicious!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s an A-ss Fearsome Beast meat. We can¡¯t eat it at all.¡± ¡°They say that after I be stronger, I can eat higher-level Fearsome Beast meat. I wonder when I can eat A-ss Fearsome Beast meat.¡± ¡°Captain Lu, what kind of cooking method is this? Why haven¡¯t we seen it before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked hungrily at the delicious food that Lu Yu was preparing with greedy anticipation. They were all salivating and almost drooled.
After a few days of tumultuous shes, plus today¡¯s battle, they were absolutely famished. The portable dry food they brought was extremely hard and rough. Obviously, it was not as delicious as the delicacy spread before their eyes. Especially when it was a delicacy they had never seen before. However, everyone was feeling helpless. They knew that they could not eat the meat of an A-ss Fearsome Beast at all. They would not be able to absorb any of its nutrients. Instead, it might lead to all kinds of undesirable effects on their bodies. When Song Yu saw this, she said with a baffled expression, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Spring Water Stewing method described in the Sky Valley Culinary Methods. If this is the case, then ordinary martial arts experts should also be able to consume the Fearsome Beast meat cooked in this manner.¡± When everyone heard this, hope appeared in their eyes as they looked at Lu Yu¡¯s delicious food with excitement. However, they also understood that this was a valuable A-ss Fearsome Beast meat after all. Lu Yu had used such a rare special cooking method and these precious seasonings to make it. The cost involved was extremely high. If Lu Yu did not take the initiative to offer it to them, they would be too embarrassed to ask for it. At this time, Lu Yu had alreadypleted thest step of cooking. He covered the pot to continue the stewing, locking in all the nutrients and fragrance.
At the same time, Lu Yu activated his A-ss skill Red Lotus Battle Energy and increased the strength of the mes, then finally used arge fire to thicken the broth. Seeing that it was almost done, Lu Yu removed the pot from the fire. As the area became inundated with the delectable fragrance, it made everyone¡¯s appetite increase enormously. At this moment, Lu Yu looked at the mammoth meat in the pot. Under the spring water stewing, as steaming white hot air rose up, the color of the meat appeared white with a hint of red, and within the red parts, a hint of yellow showed through. When Lu Yu repeatedly smeared the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros¡¯ butter fat and rose rock salt on it seven times, thebination of the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros¡¯ butter fat and the rose rock salt produced a special reaction that formed an entirely different orange-red color. This was also the reason the Spring Water Stewing method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods needed these two ingredients. After more than an hour of special cooking, Lu Yu finally finished cooking the Scarlet Shaggy Mammoth meat marinated with Blood-sucking Rhinoceros¡¯ butter fat and rose rock salt and stewed in spring water! Lu Yu was already starving like crazy. He quickly picked it up and started eating.
The moment he took one mouthful, the firmness of the mammoth meat, softened by the spring water stewing, gave an extremely unique taste. At the same time, due to the presence of the rose rock salt and the spring water from the Sky Spring, there was a natural sweetness in the delightful taste. It was extremely delectable but not cloying or greasy. The moment he swallowed the meat, Lu Yu could feel a hot sensation on his lower abdomen. Then, as this hot sensation spread throughout his body, seeping into every corner of his being, Lu Yu could clearly feel his strength and health vitality rising at a rate visible to the naked eye! Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that eating just a mouthful of this mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed in spring water would have such a discernible effect. Previously, even if Lu Yu had eaten a full te of mammoth meat, it didn¡¯t yield such a powerful effect for him. There was no doubt now that the Spring Water Stewing method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods was extremely powerful. Such rare ingredients paired with many precious seasonings, then cooked with a special cooking method, to produce such an amazing effect. It was truly magical. Lu Yu hurriedly started eating in big mouthfuls. Lu Yu was already famished to begin with. Earlier, he had deliberately kept an empty stomach in order to eat the mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed in spring water. Now, he no longer cared about anything else and began devouring the meat ravenously.
All around him, Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others were drooling as they watched him feast by himself. The fully-cooked mammoth meat was extremely appetizing in both aroma and appearance. Now that they saw Lu Yu wolfing down the meat withplete disregard for his image, they were even more convinced that this mammoth meat was iparably delicious. However, from the moment Lu Yu began cooking the mammoth meat until now, he had been totally engrossed in what he was doing and didn¡¯t notice the few people beside him at all. As Lu Yu immersed himself in wolfing downrge mouthfuls of meat continuously, his body also underwent tremendous changes. Soon, Lu Yu finished eating one of the mammoth¡¯s enormous legs. It was more than half the size of a human. Finally, at this point, Lu Yu felt satiated. He stopped eating and burped loudly. When the other people near him saw this, they were aghast. They couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Yu could eat so much, that he was able to finish off a leg of meat that was bigger than half a human in such a short time. After Lu Yu finished eating, he could feel his entire body heat up. His strength was about to advance to the next level.
Lu Yu was extremely surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected such a rapid effect. As everyone knew, Lu Yu had just crossed over to the Grand Master realm. After reaching the Grand Master Realm, it was extremely difficult to advance to every next small level. Lu Yu hurriedly meditated and focused on refining the power in his body. He maintained his innerposure and prepared to advance to the next level. When Song Yu saw this scene, she immediately eximed in a low voice, ¡°Is Lu Yu going to advance again? He¡¯s so amazing! He can advance to the next level just by eating!¡± Song Yu knew a lot about the Sky Valley Culinary Methods. Though using this special cooking method to cook Fearsome Beast meat could increase a cultivator¡¯s strength or even increase his realm, the nutrients were absorbed fully but refined slowly. They needed a long period of continuous absorption before they couldpletely absorb everything. Only then could they finally increase their strength or advance to the next realm. Song Yu had nevere across someone like Lu Yu, who could digest a portion of it right after eating it and directly advance to the next realm. Song Yu stared at Lu Yu in front of her in utter shock. Clearly, part of the reason it could have such an amazing effect was due to the Sky Valley Culinary Method, but more importantly, it must be because of Lu Yu¡¯s unique physique.
At this moment, Song Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling envious of Lu Yu for having such a heaven-defying talent. Other cultivators had to train painstakingly or use extremely rare medicinal pills to increase their strength. Lu Yu had such a heaven-defying physique, so it was extremely easy for him. He could increase his strength or even his realm simply by consuming food made from high-level Fearsome Beasts! Seeing this, Chu Shiyu was also a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t he just break through to the Grand Master level today? Why has he advanced again?¡± Qin Yong and the others were also in a state of disbelief. They discussed in low voices, afraid that they would disrupt Lu Yu¡¯s concentration at this critical moment. ¡°Captain Lu is too amazing.¡± ¡°All of us look up to these Grand Masters so much, but Captain Lu is still able to increase his strength so quickly at the Grand Master level. He¡¯s simply too incredible!¡± He is indeed worthy of being my idol. Honorable Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too unbelievable!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As everyone was discussing in low voices, a terrifying aura emanated from Lu Yu¡¯s body as he advanced to the next level! Chapter 78 ? 78 Advancing one Major Level per Day
Everyone felt this aura and shot Lu Yu a look of shock. Earlier, Lu Yu had just broken through to the Grand Master level and was a Junior Grand Master. After reaching the Grand Master Realm, it was extremely difficult to advance to each subsequent level. It was much more difficult for the high-level cultivators than the low-level warriors in the early stages. Much to everyone¡¯s disbelief, Lu Yu had just advanced to the Junior Grand Master level, but now he had advanced again? They had heard of people who could advance quickly, but they had nevere across anyone who could advance at such an amazing speed. He could practically advance a few times in one day! At this moment, Lu Yu was sitting upright, focused on absorbing the terrifying power in his body. The power contained in this mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed using the method described in the Sky Valley Culinary Methods, far exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s expectations. Under this tremendous power, Lu Yu broke through the Junior Grand Master level and became an Intermediate Grand Master.
More importantly, Lu Yu had only used a small portion of the powers in his body toplete this advancement. There was still a lot of power left within. Lu Yu concentrated on absorbing and refining. Even Lu Yu had some problems embracing such immense power. It was only now that Lu Yu realized he might have eaten too much just now. It was extremelyborious for him to absorb this terrifying power. However, Lu Yu managed to stabilize his strength as an Intermediate Grand Master. Then he broke through the bottleneck and amazingly, reached the Advance Grand Master stage. He had advanced twice in a row! Song Yu, Chu Shiyu, Qin Yong, and the others were standing around Lu Yu, and they sensed this terrifying aura fluctuation instantly as an overpowering oppressive pressure overwhelmed them. Under this terrifying aura, they couldn¡¯t stand firm on their feet.
Amid the turmoil, they were absolutely bbergasted. ¡°He seems to have advanced again. Did Captain Lu just advance yet again?¡± Qin Yong eximed in shock. Song Yu didn¡¯t expect such an unbelievable thing to happen, that Lu Yu could make the jump of two levels in one go. For ordinary cultivators, if they wanted to advance from the level of Junior Grand Master to the Advance Grand Master level, they would need to cultivate for many years. Even with arge number of precious cultivation resources and good talent, it usually took at least two years. However, Lu Yu had aplished this in one day! If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Song Yu wouldn¡¯t have believed that he could make consecutive advancements from the Junior Grand Master stage to the Advance Grand Master stage in one day. More importantly, Lu Yu was still sitting upright and cultivating seriously, as if he had no intention of stopping. Song Yu was a little shocked and found it unbelievable. Was Lu Yu going to continue advancing?
Next to him, Chu Shiyu seemed to have noticed this phenomenon as well. She said in some disbelief, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s going to continue advancing? If that¡¯s the case, we better keep our distance from him. We can¡¯t even endure his aura when he advanced to the Advance Grand Master stage. If he advances again, who knows, we might get injured if we stay so close to him!¡± When Song Yu heard this, she came to her senses. She went forward to support the injured and powerless Chu Shiyu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all stay away from him then. We¡¯ll talk after Lu Yupletes his cultivation and advancement!¡± Everyone hurriedly distanced themselves from Lu Yu and watched from afar. When Qin Yong and the others learned that Lu Yu might continue to advance, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Is this for real? Captain Lu can still advance further?¡± ¡°He had just advanced from a Great Martial Master to a Grand Master today. Just now, he had advanced twice in a row and reached the Advance Grand Master stage. Can he still continue to advance?¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable. How can his cultivation progress so quickly!¡± ¡°It seems that the mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed in spring water, was really formidable. There¡¯s a lot of energy contained in it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just A-ss Fearsome Beast meat. Although a special cooking method was used,bining many precious seasonings, for a normal person to advance one level is already an amazing feat. It¡¯s simply not possible for this to happen.¡±
¡°It seems that Captain Lu¡¯s talent is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°Surely it¡¯s not possible for Captain Lu to reach the Great Grand Master stage in one shot? This is way too astonishing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone listened in disbelief. If Lu Yu could really be a Great Grand Master, that would be too unbelievable. At present, there was no Great Grand Master in the whole Lunan City. Great Grand Masters were already extremely rare. It was impossible to encounter such powerful cultivators in a satellite city like Lunan City. They could only be seen in the main city. Even in the main city, Great Grand Masters were incredibly rare. They were the true powerful experts. At the same time, the status of a Great Grand Master brought with it an incredible status and generous treatment far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They would be highly regarded by the entire Federation. After all, every Great Grand Master was a keybat force of the Federation. In small or medium-sized wars, their presence alone could substantially affect the oue of a war.
As everyone was discussing in low voices, another terrifying power fluctuation came gushing out. This time, the power fluctuation was even more intense than the previous two. Even though everyone was so far away from Lu Yu, they could still feel the terrifying pressure. They couldn¡¯t help feeling a little afraid. Everyone also understood that Lu Yu had advanced again and reached the peak-level of the Grand Master stage. He was only one step away from bing a Great Grand Master! ¡°He has perfected the Grand Master realm. Captain Lu is too amazing.¡± ¡°A day ago, Captain Lu was still a Great Martial Master, but today, he has already be a peak-level Grand Master. This is too incredible.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Captain Lu seems to be continuing to advance. Could he really be a Great Grand Master directly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Shiyu, who was the most advanced in her training among them, had felt the energy fluctuations from Lu Yu¡¯s body in the distance. Her face was filled with awe as she said, ¡°The energy in his body is very restless, as if he really wants to continue breaking through. It seems that he really intends to directly break through to the Great Grand Master level!¡±
Song Yu was stunned when she heard that. ¡°He advanced five times in one day and directly crossed into a major realm, advancing from a Great Martial Master to a Great Grand Master? This has never happened before!¡± The path of cultivation was all about taking one step at a time, progressing slowly and steadily. Moreover, there was a huge gap between every realm, and it was extremely difficult to advance to cross into another realm. Normally speaking, it was an extremely rare genius who could advance two minor levels. However, Lu Yu seemed to have a chance to directly advance two major levels! Everyone looked at Lu Yu in the distance with a mix of shock and anticipation. If Lu Yu could really aplish this feat, it would be a historic breakthrough. Before this, no one had ever heard of any cultivator who could increase his strength so much that he could directly cross over into a major realm within a day. They didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, everyone felt another extremely terrifying power stirring from Lu Yu¡¯s body. Immediately after that, another wave of power surged over violently. The power fluctuation this time was even more violent than the previous three times and was of a totally different level from the earlier bursts. Even though they were so far away, everyone immediately felt the immense pressure. Many of them buckled and dropped to their knees under the oppressive power. Only Chu Shiyu, who had the highest level of training among them, managed to barely remain standing. The faces on the rest turned red under the tremendous pressure. How could a mere Martial Master withstand the power fluctuations of a Great Grand Master? Chapter 79 ? 79 Bountiful Harvest
Everyone endured the immense pressure strenuously as they faced the power fluctuations of Lu Yu¡¯s progress as he advanced to the Great Grand Master level. Fortunately, this power fluctuation onlysted for a short while. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief afterwards and looked at Lu Yu in muted shock. Chu Shiyu could feel Lu Yu¡¯s aura gradually calming down as his strength gradually stabilized. She said with a puzzled expression, ¡°He has really broken through to the Great Grand Master level. His aura is stable now, and he has stabilized his cultivation. There are no unexpected incidents.¡± When the others heard this, they exchanged looks with one another and saw their shock mirrored on each other¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he has really broken through to the Great Grand Master level. With Lu Yu¡¯s talent, he will definitely be a top expert in the future!¡± Song Yu sighed, visibly moved. Coming from a big family like the Song family, she had seen all kinds of powerful experts since she was young. Later, when she joined the military forces, she had also encountered many powerful experts in the Gamma Military Zone. Among them, there were people who were stronger than Lu Yu, but Song Yu had never seen anyone with a talent that wasparable to his, let alone surpassing him.
Without a doubt, with such an incredible talent, if there were no unexpected incidents, Lu Yu would definitely be a top expert in the future! Chu Shiyu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare for such a monstrous genius to appear in a tiny Lunan City.¡± As Qin Yong and the others listened to them, they all looked at Lu Yu in the distance with admiration and reverence. Lu Yu was their idol to begin with. He stepped forward to y numerous Fearsome Beasts during their siege of the city. There were even many high-level Fearsome Beasts among them, but he was able to escape unscathed. This time, Lu Yu was even more unbelievable. He could break through on the spot while fighting an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Earth Dragon at the same time. Later on, he advanced many levels and directly made the crossover into a major realm before breaking through to be a Great Grand Master, bing a true expert! At this time, Lu Yu was stabilizing his cultivation. Lu Yu himself had not expected to break through so rapidly to be a Great Grand Master. The power of this particr Sky Valley Culinary Method far exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s expectations.
To think that he could actually obtain so much power in one go and increase his cultivation by so much. This was only the iplete manual of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods. ording to the records, there seemed to be other more powerful cooking methods besides these two special methods, me Roasting and Spring Water Stewing. Lu Yu made a mental note to look for other Sky Valley Culinary Methods in the future when he got the opportunity. With such a powerful special cooking methodbined with Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent, it could bring Lu Yu a terrifying increase in strength. The end result was too incredible. At this moment, a notification appeared in front of Lu Yu. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten Mammoth Meat marinated in Rock Salt and Rhinoceros¡¯ Butter Fat with Spring Water (S-ss). Congrattions on obtaining: Berserk Body (S-ss)!] Lu Yu was caught by surprise when he saw the notification. He didn¡¯t expect his Gluttony Talent to be so powerful. After consuming this specially cooked mammoth meat, he had obtained so much strength and health vitality. After helping Lu Yu advanced several levels, it also yielded powerful skills for him. In addition, Lu Yu also noticed that the mammoth meat, which was originally only A-ss Fearsome Beast meat, became an S-ss delicacy straightaway after using the Spring Water Stewing in the Sky Valley Culinary Methods. This no doubt brought tremendous improvement in powers to Lu Yu.
Lu Yu hurriedly checked the effects of his newly acquired skill. An S-ss skill was definitely nothing to sniff at! [Berserk Body] Level: S-ss Effect: After activation, you will receive a terrifying increase in strength, health vitality, and agility. After expending this force, you will fall into a short period of weakness. After reading through the effect, Lu Yu was extremely satisfied. It was yet another enhancement skill, and it was an all-round enhancement too. Strength, health vitality and agility were enhanced at the same time. After activating his Berserk Body, Lu Yu¡¯sbat strength instantly received a terrifying increase in all aspects. Lu Yu didn¡¯t know the extent of the increment yet. He would have to test it outter. However, it was an S-ss skill after all, so the enhancement was definitely not low.
Most importantly, this was an augmentation skill. Lu Yu already possessed many augmentation skills. If he used his many augmentation skills together, the stacking up of the augmentation factors would allow him to erupt with even more terrifying strength. However, this Berserk Body also had a weakness. After using it, he would fall into a short period of weakness. He would have to experiment to find out how weak he would be and for how long. Normally, it would be fine if he was only facing one enemy or just engaged inpetitions. It didn¡¯t matter if he fell into a weakened state after battle then. However, if he were to fight for a long time like during that time when Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, his weakened state would be quite fatal. He would have to time carefully when to activate the Berserk Body skill at the most opportune time. For example, he could only use it when dealing with those extremely powerful monsters. Lu Yu also took stock of all the gains he had obtained so far from this trip to the blood-sucking wastnd. Firstly, the most important objective was to gather the three rare seasonings needed for the second special cooking method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods, Spring Water Stewing. From there, he sessfully cooked the mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed in spring water. After consuming it,bined with his powerful Gluttony Talent, it brought him a terrifying increase in strength. He immediately advanced to a Grand Master and his strength increased to an incredible level. He also obtained a powerful S-ss skill. Previously, when Lu Yu slew the Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, ate the butter fat and drank the spring water from the Sky Spring, he had obtained the B-ss skill Bloodlust and the A-ss skill Spring Surge.
The best gain was when he dealt with the Earth Dragon and the eight powerful experts from the four dojos. He had obtained the awesome S-ss skill, Homo Draco Form, and two skills that could increase his strength on a daily basis, which were the C-ss skill, Federation Breathing Technique, and the B-ss skill, Federation Telekinesis respectively. In addition, he had also obtained a pile of rare ores from the cave. And in the storage rings of these eight people, he obtained many crystal cores, federal coins, and other rare resources. Although this trip was a little dangerous, it was also a very fruitful one. Lu Yu also realized that if he continued to stay in Lunan City, it was very difficult for him to obtain such huge improvements from the resources in the city. It seemed that after settling the matters here, he could leave this small Lunan City and venture outside to continue exploring the world outside in order to improve his strength further. However, right now, it was more important to return to the city andplete his revenge against the four dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office. For the sake of their own self-interests, the City Lord and the four dojos were so ruthless that they did not hesitate to send out eight powerful experts of the four dojos to hunt down Lu Yu in the dangerous blood-sucking wastnd. In that case, they would definitely attack Lu Yu¡¯s family as well. Lu Yu was naturally worried and nned to quickly wrap up this matter and return to Lunan City quickly. Lu Yu stood up and walked over to Song Yu and the rest. He said casually, ¡°You guys better go and rest quickly. We need to rush back to Lunan City overnight.¡±
Song Yu and the others didn¡¯t reply to Lu Yu at all. Instead, they peered at him from head to toe with awe and curiosity. Their gazes were extremely strange, as if they had never met Lu Yu before. Chapter 80 ? 80 Advance Storage Ring
Lu Yu was surprised when he saw everyone looking at him strangely. ¡°Why are you all staring at me like that? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Lu Yu asked curiously. Song Yu looked at Lu Yu from head to toe and said in shock, ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much. You¡¯repletely different from before!¡± Beside him, Chu Shiyu also nodded slightly and said, ¡°A small number of cultivators will change their appearance after their strength advances, especially when they advance to a higher level. However, it¡¯s indeed rare for such a huge change to ur in one shot.¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he immediately understood that his appearance seemed to have changed greatly. He came to the side of a water body and looked at his current appearance. Previously, after Lu Yu¡¯s strength had risen, he had already reverted to his middle age appearance. He was 90 years old, but he looked like a strong middle-aged man who was only about 40 years old. This time, after Lu Yu¡¯s strength had increased immensely allowing him to directly breakthrough to the Great Grand Master level, his appearance had undergone another tremendous change. First of all, he looked visibly much younger than before. He was young, handsome, and muscr. His appearance was almost identical to what Lu Yu looked like in his twenties.
The difference was that the current Lu Yu was much stronger than when he was young. After all, at that time, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was only that of a Martial Arts Warrior, but at this moment, Lu Yu had already reached the level of a Great Grand Master. They were not on the same level at all. Lu Yu hadn¡¯t expected his appearance to change so drastically. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t care much about his appearance. At the age of 90, he no longer cared about things like appearance. He was more concerned about improving his strength. Lu Yu returned to Song Yu and the others and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s normal for one to be younger-looking when one¡¯s strength increased.¡± However, Song Yu was still staring at Lu Yu as if she was looking at some monster. She couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Lu Yu, how did you do it? You advanced one major level in one go. I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing, let alone seen it before.¡± Chu Shiyu also nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing either. I don¡¯t think such a thing has ever happened in the entire Federation. It¡¯s too unbelievable.¡± Qin Yong and the others didn¡¯t care about this at all at this point. Instead, they were gaping at Lu Yu with admiration and adoration. ¡°Indeed, our Captain Lu is just so heaven-defying.¡±
¡°Captain Lu, you¡¯re absolutely my idol!¡± ¡°Captain Lu, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Yu also realized that this change was way too shocking. He was well aware that he possessed the Gluttony Talent, which allowed him to increase his strength by so much by simply eating this specially prepared mammoth meat. However, to Song Yu and the others, this was undoubtedly too astounding. Naturally, it was not possible for Lu Yu to reveal that he had the Gluttony Talent. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of my special physique. I used to train for a long time in the past, decades in fact. I might have umted a lot of cultivation potential at that time. Now, after eating such a rare and special delicacy, that potential has been unlocked and unleashed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Song Yu and Chu Shiyu nodded slightly. They had heard of such a thing before. After training for decades, the warriors¡¯ strength had improved slowly. Later on, after encountering some unique opportunity, their cultivation powers erupted and their growth became very rapid.
It was just that there had never been such an extreme example like Lu Yu. ¡°No matter what, Captain Lu¡¯s talent is indeed astonishing. It seems that Captain Lu can be a true top expert in the future. Your future is very promising,¡± Chu Shiyu praised. Song Yu also nodded slightly and said, ¡°Lu Yu, if you¡¯re willing toe to our Song family to be an elder, you will definitely be treated well by the entire Song family. All kinds of rare resources will be provided endlessly. Of course, if you stay in the Gamma Military Zone, you will also be treated very well. The Military Lord will definitely hold you in high regard and specially nurture you.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. Of course he was aware of all these. Notwithstanding the fact that his strength had increased so quickly, with his current cultivation level of the Great Grand Master, he would be respected wherever he went and receive unimaginable treatment. However, these were things to consider in the future. The most important thing now was to resolve the current matter. Lu Yu¡¯s family was still residing in Lunan City right now. At this moment, Lu Yu was a little worried. Lu Yu looked at Song Yu and the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Hurry up and pack up. We¡¯re preparing to return to Lunan City overnight. The City Lord and the people from the four dojos have spent so much effort to deal with me this time, they will definitely take action against my family. I have to hurry back.¡± When they heard this, they all knew how urgent this matter was and how important it was to Lu Yu. They quickly packed their things and prepared to return to Lunan City overnight. It was dusk and the sky was about to turn dark.
The blood-sucking wastnd was extremely dangerous at night. However, now that Lu Yu was a Great Grand Master, with this level of cultivation, he could do whatever he wanted in the blood-sucking wastnd. With Lu Yu around, no one was worried at all. Lu Yu also quickly packed his things. Previously, the storage space in Lu Yu¡¯s interspatial ring was already full and he couldn¡¯t fit any more things in it. This time, he had gained so much. Fortunately, Lu Yu also obtained the interspatial rings of the eight powerful experts from the four dojos. As they were dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of various dojos, naturally they all had interspatial rings. Apart from a few beginner interspatial rings simr to Lu Yu¡¯s, there were also two intermediate interspatial rings and even one advance interspatial ring. An advance interspatial ring had a storage capacity that was several timesrger than a beginner ring.
The beginner interspatial ring had a storage capacity about the size of a room with an area of 100 square meters and was only two to three meters tall. Although the space was not small and waspletely sufficient for ordinary people, it was not enough for someone like Lu Yu, who needed to put in many corpses of Fearsome Beasts to preserve. The advance interspatial ring had a storage capacity that was wayrger. It was a thousand square meters in area and dozens of meters tall, dozens of timesrger than the beginner ring. With such a huge space, Lu Yu finally had sufficient space to amodate all kinds of Fearsome Beast meat. The earlier Blood-sucking Rhinoceros, therge quantities of Sky Spring spring water, and the corpse of the Earth Dragon were all moved into the advance interspatial ring. All these high-level Fearsome Beast meat that cameter would definitely bring Lu Yu a good increase in strength. As Lu Yu was packing up his things, he saw that there was still some excess marinated mammoth meat stewed in spring water left in the huge pot. Lu Yu had only finished one huge leg earlier, so there was still quite a bit of remnant meat left. At this point, Lu Yu was already full. He had eaten too much earlier and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Moreover, eating the same ingredients now wouldn¡¯t bring him much improvement. Lu Yu immediately thought of the other effect of his Gluttony Talent. It seemed that the Fearsome Beast meat cooked by his hands had a certain effect on others, allowing them to increase their strength after consuming what he cooked.
Although they might not improve their strength to such a crazy level like Lu Yu, who had the Gluttony Talent, it could still bring about a lot of improvement for ordinary people. Thinking of this, Lu Yu looked at Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the rest packing up not far away. Chapter 81 ? 81 Astonishing Culinary Skills
¡°You guys stop what you¡¯re doing for a moment. Come here, all of you.¡± Lu Yu looked at everyone and said. Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others, who were cleaning up the battlefield and packing their stuff, came over to Lu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Captain Lu, what can we do for you?¡± Qin Yong asked Lu Yu with an inquiring look. The others also looked at Lu Yu with deferential expressions. Lu Yu nodded with approval in his heart. Although Qin Yong and the others had not helped much in this mission, in terms of loyalty, they were still trustworthy. Previously, when they faced the eight powerful experts of the four dojos, even in the face of death, none of thempromised. Not a single one betrayed Lu Yu. Just this point alone was sufficient to earn his trust.
Although they weren¡¯t strong enough, that was only whenpared to Lu Yu himself. In fact, Qin Yong and most of the others were Martial Masters. They were not considered weak in Lunan City and were already ranked above average. That being the case, Lu Yu nned to nurture them well and groom them into his trusted aides. In terms of strength, it might be very difficult for other mentors to elevate their powers and give them any help. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Lu Yu. With his Gluttony Talent, other than being able to absorb arge amount of strength and health vitality from precious ingredients and advancing his own cultivation level easily, the food that Lu Yu cooked could also be absorbed by ordinary people, enabling them to easily elevate their abilities. As for Song Yu, she was naturally very trustworthy. After learning that Lu Yu was in danger, she rushed over from Lunan City overnight withplete disregard to the risks involved.
Lu Yu saw this act of friendship and remembered it well in his heart. The remaining mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed in spring water, was a good choice for them to eat in order to increase their strength and develop their skills. Lu Yu pointed at the remaining marinated mammoth meat stewed in spring water in the pot and said, ¡°You guys should eat this meat quickly. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. Once it turns cold, not only will the taste deteriorate, the nutrition may also be lost.¡± Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others were caught by surprise for a moment, but in the next moment, joy filled their faces. Previously, they had been yearning for this delicious mammoth meat, but as this was the meat of a Fearsome Beast cooked by Lu Yu, it was naturally not appropriate for them to ask for it. Furthermore, this was the meat of an A-ss Fearsome Beast Mammoth. They did not have the ability to absorb its nutrients. They could not eat it directly like Lu Yu, so even if they ate it, they couldn¡¯t absorb the nutrients, or worse it might harm their bodies. ¡°Captain Lu, can we really eat this mammoth meat?¡± Qin Yong asked in disbelief. After all, this was an A-ss Fearsome Beast meat, and it was incredibly precious. Song Yu looked at Lu Yu worriedly and asked, ¡°Are we able to absorb this A-ss Fearsome Beast meat? Will there be any problems after eating it?¡±
The others also looked at Lu Yu with some doubt and worry. After all, they weren¡¯t Lu Yu and didn¡¯t have the ability to absorb such high-level Fearsome Beast meat. However, Lu Yu waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Just eat when I tell you to. Go ahead, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Although Lu Yu didn¡¯t exin, everyone was somewhat relieved when they heard his words. They did trust him after all. Immediately afterwards, everyone went forward and helped themselves to the mammoth meat, marinated in rock salt and rhinoceros butter fat and stewed in spring water. Earlier, when Lu Yu was cooking it, the appetizing aroma had already made everyone look forward to it. After the battle just now, everyone had expended a lot of energy. At this moment, they were absolutely famished. Even though Qin Yong and the others were extremely hungry and wished they could pounce on the delicious mammoth meat at once, they still stood aside and waited for Song Yu and Chu Shiyu, the twodies to eat first. Both Song Yu and Chu Shiyu were women, and their ranks were far above theirs. On top of that, their statuses were noble, so naturally they should go first. Song Yu noticed their response and smiled. ¡°You guys are too polite. Come up and help me get some food, then we¡¯ll eat together.¡±
Qin Yong and the others were very surprised when they heard that. They didn¡¯t expect Song Yu to look upon them as equals. They felt very ttered and immediately went forward to help prepare the food. When she saw how everyone appeared a little reserved, Song Yu couldn¡¯t help teasing them. ¡°We¡¯re all in the military forces, and you guys are all so heroic on the battlefield. Yet why are you so nervous when eating with your superior?¡± When Qin Yong and the others heard this, their expressions turned awkward. Seeing this, Song Yu stopped teasing them. After serving in the military forces for so many years, Song Yu no longer had the airs of the powerful Song family¡¯s eldest daughter. She had long treated any soldier in the battalion as herpanion. Song Yu also understood very well that though these soldiers might not hold high positions, they also did their part in the war. For the city and the Federation, they shed their blood and even sacrificed their lives. No matter how low their abilities were, even if they were just ordinary soldiers, they were still worthy of respect. At this moment, when Qin Yong and the others saw that the two beauties, Song Yu and Chu Shiyu, who held such high positions and had statuses that far exceeded theirs, did not mind dining with them, they all felt somewhat touched inwardly. Song Yu was the first to eat. As the first bite of mammoth meat entered her mouth, it melted instantly. It was extremely delicious and she felt good all over her entire body. ¡°Wow, this is too delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious mammoth meat!¡± Song Yu eximed.
As the eldest daughter of the influential Song family, she had eaten countless delicacies since she was young. However, she had never eaten such delicious Fearsome Beast meat. She had even tasted food done in the Sky Valley Culinary Methods. However, for some reason, the Fearsome Beast meat cooked by the Song family using the Sky Valley Culinary Methods somehow seemed to be on apletely different level from the version cooked by Lu Yu. Song Yu could only attribute this to the fact that Lu Yu had used the meat of an A-ss Fearsome Beast Mammoth and had used so many rare seasonings. In addition, Lu Yu¡¯s cooking technique was more meticulous, which was why it had such a good effect. What Song Yu didn¡¯t know was that all of this was mainly thanks to Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent. Apart from being able to better absorb the strength and health vitality in delicious food, Gluttony Talent also gave additional benefits when cooking delicacies. The Fearsome Beast meat cooked by Lu Yu would be much more delicious despite using the same method and ingredients. Most importantly, the Fearsome Beast meat cooked by Lu Yu allowed even ordinary people to absorb a certain amount of its nutrients and increase their strength to a certain extent. When the others heard Song Yu¡¯s exmation, their anticipation for the mammoth meat was heightened even more and they hurriedly gobbled it down.
Song Yu scooped a bowl of the meat and handed it to Chu Shiyu, who was still weak. Chu Shiyu had already been seriously injured earlier. Although she was fine now, she was still extremely weak and found it difficult to even stand up. After Chu Shiyu took the mammoth meat and took a bite, she looked at Lu Yu in surprise. ¡°Lu Yu, your cooking technique is quite impressive. It¡¯s actually so delicious. The top chefs I¡¯vee into contact with before can¡¯tpare to you!¡± Chu Shiyu praised in surprise. Song Yu nodded with a smile. ¡°I told you, right? It¡¯s indeed extremely delicious. Lu Yu¡¯s culinary skills are quite astonishing.¡± Chapter 82 ? 82 All Advanced
In the open space of the mine in the blood-sucking wastnd, Song Yu, Chu Shiyu, Qin Yong, and the others were all enjoying the remaining mammoth meat that Lu Yu had cooked. Although it was only some remnant meat, the mammoth was huge to begin with, and the amount of remnant meat was enough for many people to eat. No one had ever tasted such delicious meat before. Most importantly, it was such high-grade Fearsome Beast meat. Coupled with the fact that they had expended too much energy during the earlier battle, everyone was absolutely ravenous. They all wolfed down their food in a hurry. Finally, they finished eating the remaining mammoth meat until they were so full that they felt bloated. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such high-level Fearsome Beast meat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I would feel ufortable after eating only B-ss Fearsome Beast meat. Yet when I ate this A-ss Fearsome Beast meat, I didn¡¯t feel any ill effects.¡± ¡°Why do I feel a hot sensation inside my body, like it¡¯s full of strength?¡±
¡°I think I¡¯m about to achieve a breakthrough.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before anyone could discuss how delicious the mammoth meat was, they all felt their bodies fill with strength, as if their strength was increasing. Many people even felt like they were about to achieve breakthroughs. They sat down and hurriedly meditated, carefully conditioning themselves to prepare to advance. Lu Yu was also watching them curiously. Previously, although Lu Yu had also let his family eat the Fearsome Beast meat he had cooked, at that time, the level of the Fearsome Beast was rtively low. Therefore, after Lu Yu¡¯s family ate it, they only felt their strength increase a little and their physical fitness improve a little, but they did not reach the extent of breaking through to the next level. This time, not only was the food made from an A-ss Fearsome Beast Mammoth, it was also cooked using the second cooking method of the Sky Valley Culinary Methods, the Spring Water Stewing method. Coupled with several extremely rare seasonings, the power contained in the mammoth meat this time was unsurprisingly incredible. Coupled with Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent, the food that he cooked could also allow others to absorb the power within. Lu Yu was also very eager to see what kind of enhancement this mammoth meat would bring to these people¡¯s abilities.
After a while, a wave of power fluctuations came flooding out. Qin Yong was the first to open his eyes and stand up. Qin Yong looked at Lu Yu in surprise and came up to him. ¡°Captain Lu, thank you so much. I actually advanced two levels from a Junior Martial Master to the Advance Martial Master!¡± Qin Yong said excitedly. Under normal circumstances, for a Junior Martial Master to achieve breakthrough to the Intermediate Martial Master level, he would require several months of hard work, let alone leapfrogging to the Advance Martial Master level. This was especially true for ordinary people like them. Without a good background, they naturally could not enjoy rare training resources. They could only rely on themselves to train and improve. Sometimes, it might take them even longer to level up. However, this time, after eating the high-level Fearsome Beast meat that Lu Yu had cooked, he had actually skipped one level and advanced to the Advance Martial Master level in half a day. Qin Yong was overjoyed beyond words. Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Be quiet. The others are still in the midst of their advancement.¡± After learning about Qin Yong¡¯s gains, Lu Yu had a rough understanding. Previously, Qin Yong had already reached the Junior Martial Master level, but he was not far from advancing to the next level.
In addition, Qin Yong¡¯s appetite had beenrger than the rest. He had consumed more mammoth meat byparison. That was why he had leapfrogged to the Advance Martial Master level in one shot. As they didn¡¯t have Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent, they couldn¡¯tpletely absorb the power within the meat. Therefore, after eating it, they would only be able to advance in small steps, unlike Lu Yu who could directly advance to the next major level. However, even so, it was already extremely incredible. After all, if an ordinary person wanted to advance a minor level, they would need to train hard for a long time and expend a huge amount of sweat and even blood to sessfully advance. The path of the martial arts was very difficult. Every minor advancement required unimaginable hard work. However, with Lu Yu¡¯s help now, they could easily advance one or two minor levels. The effect was extremely unbelievable. Qin Yong was extremely excited. He had always admired Lu Yu. This time, he had followed Lu Yu to the blood-sucking wastnd to carry out a dangerous mission. And now after experiencing this advancement, he admired and respected Lu Yu even more. With the way things turned out, Qin Yong was even more determined inwardly. As long as Lu Yu was willing, Qin Yong would follow him for the rest of his life to repay him. And it was also by following such a hero would he have a chance to change his life.
Although Qin Yong was very excited and eager to express his immense gratitude, after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, he tried to hold back his excitement and stood to one side to prevent himself from interfering with the other people¡¯s development and advancement. After Qin Yong advanced, more people advanced one after another. Among Qin Yong¡¯s subordinates, three were Advance Martial Arts Warriors, and the rest were Martial Masters. The three Advance Martial Arts Warriors all advanced to the Junior Martial Master level. They were all extremely excited. They had never thought that it would be so simple for a Martial Arts Warrior to advance to the Martial Master level. As for the other Martial Masters, they had also advanced by one small realm. Most of them attained the Advance Martial Masters level, while the rest were able to reach the level of the Intermediate Martial Masters. Not long after, Chu Shiyu also opened her eyes and stood up. There was no power fluctuationing from Chu Shiyu¡¯s body, and she had yet to increase her strength. However, the originally weak Chu Shiyu had rapidly recovered with the help of the mammoth meat. She looked refreshed and was in much better spirits. Chu Shiyu looked at Lu Yu in surprise and slowly said, ¡°My injuries have all recovered. Not only has my strength recovered to my peak, but I also feel like I¡¯m about to break through. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I can advance again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Yu nodded with a smile. To be honest, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t surprised by Chu Shiyu¡¯s situation. After all, Qin Yong and the others were all Martial Masters or lower-level Martial Arts Warriors. Their strength was rtively low, so they could advance directly. As for Chu Shiyu, her strength was rtively higher. She was already a Junior Grand Master, so it was not surprising that she did not advance to the next level. However, Lu Yu could also sense that Chu Shiyu¡¯s strength had increased significantly. Although she had not advanced, she was not far from advancing. The mammoth meat had also given her tremendous benefits. At this point, only Song Yu was left sitting in the open space. The others had alreadypleted their meditation andpletely absorbed the power of the mammoth meat. Apart from Chu Shiyu, who was at a higher-level, the others had allpleted their advancement. Qin Yong had even advanced two minor levels in one go, so he had gained the most. On the other hand, Song Yu was still meditating and absorbing energy with a serious expression, adjusting the aura in her body. Seeing this, Qin Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°Is Captain Song okay? Why hasn¡¯t it ended yet?¡±
Chu Shiyu tried sensing around her, then said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. On the contrary, she gained the mostpared to the rest of us.¡± Qin Yong and the others were somewhat confused after listening to her. After all, they were only Martial Masters and their strength was rtively low. They could not sense Song Yu¡¯s current situation. Beside them, Lu Yu also looked calm and assured. Song Yu¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t weak to begin with. She was a peak-level Martial Master. From her aura, it was obvious that she was about to advance to a Great Martial Master. Chapter 83 ? 83 Preparing for Revenge
In the open space, Lu Yu and the others quietly waited in the surrounding area for Song Yu. Not long after, a powerful energy fluctuation spread out. The impact of the power wave sent Qin Yong and the others stumbling a few steps back, but Lu Yu and Chu Shiyu didn¡¯t move at all. Song Yu then opened her eyes at this moment. She stood up and walked over, her eyes filled with joy. Qin Yong and the others finally understood the situation. ¡°So Captain Song has broken through to the Great Martial Master level.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Captain Song. You¡¯ve reached the Great Martial Master level at such a young age. You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain Song. With such talent, you will definitely be a powerful expert in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
Qin Yong and the others all congratted her. Hearing this, Song Yu was overjoyed. She had just reached the peak-level of the Martial Master level not long ago. Logically speaking, it would take a long time for her to break through to the Great Martial Master realm. Even if her family could provide all kinds of rare training resources, she still needed a certain amount of time to stabilize her strength before she could attempt to break through to the Great Martial Master level. Generally speaking, there was a bottleneck for a Martial Master to break through before he could reach the Great Martial Master level. It depended on one¡¯s talent to determine how long it took to break through the bottleneck. All in all, Song Yu had already mentally prepared herself to spend half a year or even a year to sessfully achieve breakthrough to the Great Martial Master level. Even if it took one year to break through to the Great Martial Master, Song Yu was still satisfied. However, much to her surprise, during this mission due to consuming Lu Yu¡¯s mammoth meat, she could directly break through to cross into the Great Martial Master realm. Earlier, Song Yu had carefully sensed her own strength level, only to discover that it was extremely stable, as if it hade from her own internal progress. There were no signs of instability at all.
In fact,pared to using those rare training resources, eating this mammoth meat led to a more stable leveling up without any hint of future problems! When Song Yu heard Qin Yong and the others¡¯ congrattions, she felt very happy inwardly. From now on, she was a Great Martial Master expert. However, Song Yu still waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. My current abilities can¡¯t even bepared to Chu Shiyu¡¯s, let alone Lu Yu¡¯s. I must still continue to train well and develop further.¡± Qin Yong and the others smiled when they heard that, but they didn¡¯t say anything. The truth was indeed so. Compared to ordinary people like them, Song Yu was already extremely powerful. However,pared to Chu Shiyu, Song Yu was still inferior. They were both of the same age, but Chu Shiyu had already reached the Great Martial Master level a long time ago. As for Lu Yu, he was even more out of their reach. Breaking through one major realm within a day could only happen to a freak like Lu Yu. It was impossible to happen to anyone else. At this time, Song Yu came up to Lu Yu with a conflicted expression. Lu Yu had saved her life before. Song Yu had originally wanted to take on this risky mission to inform Lu Yu as a way of repaying his kindnessst time. With Song Yu¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t like to owe people favors.
In the end, she was still a step toote. In reality, not only was she of no help to Lu Yu at all, she had be his burden. Fortunately, Lu Yu had broken through in the end and disyed his terrifying talent and strength. Only then was he able to turn the tables and kill off the eight powerful experts, thereby resolving the crisis. On the other hand, Song Yu had yet to repay him the favor of saving her lifest time. This time, after eating Lu Yu¡¯s mammoth meat, she had suddenly advanced to a Great Martial Master. She now owed Lu Yu another favor. Song Yu didn¡¯t know what to say, but Lu Yu waved his hand nonchntly and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s talk about itter when we have time. It¡¯s gettingte now. We have to rush back to Lunan City overnight. Since the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojos spared no expense to send people all the way here to attack me, they will also make their move in the city. I have to return to Lunan City at once.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Everyone replied in agreement and packed up their things quickly. They immediately set off with Lu Yu to return to Lunan City. Even though the blood-sucking wastnd was more dangerous at night, all of them had justpleted their advancement to higher levels. After their strength increased, they had much more confidence in themselves, so they were naturally not afraid. Moreover, they had Lu Yu, the Great Grand Master with them. This guy could simply do whatever he wanted in the blood-sucking wastnd, so there was even less to worry about.
Lu Yu was well aware that when the people from the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojosunched such an all-out attack on him by sending all eight powerful experts to the blood-sucking wastnd and taking such big risks to ambush him, it was very likely that they would take a series of actions in the city at the same time. Lu Yu¡¯s wife and two children were still in the city, and their strength was rtively low, so Lu Yu was naturally more worried. Fortunately, before setting off for the blood-sucking wastnd, Lu Yu had given them some instructions. They probably wouldn¡¯t suffer any direct consequences. After the group of peoplepleted their advancement, they were able to travel very quickly. Chu Shiyu, who would have been a burden initially, hadpletely recovered from her injuries and recovered her strength to its peak. She was now leading the way up front. Along the way, they encountered some Fearsome Beasts. The two Great Martial Masters, Chu Shiyu and Song Yu, dealt with them straight away. There was no need for a Great Grand Master like Lu Yu to do anything. Soon, they arrived at Lunan City in the dead of the night. Song Yu even brought Lu Yu and the others in through the small city gate. It was the city gate guarded by the members of the 4th squadron. This way, they could avoid alerting the people from the City Lord¡¯s Office. They could then hide their whereabouts, and when the time was ripe, they would be able to catch them off guard with a sneak attack. After returning to the city, Lu Yu and the others first spread out to inquire about Lu Yu¡¯s family.
After some investigation, they quickly obtained some news. The City Lord¡¯s Office and the others had indeed taken action against Lu Yu¡¯s family. Fortunately, Lu Yu had previously instructed Lu Shan and Lu Shui to look for their mentor Jiang Jun and let him bring them to a safe ce. In addition, Song Yu also informed the Military Lord in advance after observing the situation on her side. The Military Lord then arrived in time with his men to protect Lu Yu¡¯s wife and two children. After that, he transferred them to the first base city of the me Country, Capitoline City. There were also trusted aides of the Military Lord stationed there, so it was safe and Lu Yu¡¯s family would not be in any danger. When Lu Yu learned that his family was safe, he felt relieved immediately. He no longer had any worries and prepared to take revenge. Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°The eight powerful experts of the four dojos have all been eliminated, and there aren¡¯t many experts left. I don¡¯t think there are any experts in the City Lord¡¯s Office. I¡¯ll look for them and take revenge on them.¡± After all, now that Lu Yu had advanced to the Great Grand Master level, he was extremely powerful. He was considered the peak of all existences in this small satellite city of Lunan City. Not surprisingly, he was not afraid of the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojos. At this moment, Song Yu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯d better be careful. The four dojos shouldn¡¯t be a threat since you¡¯ve already dealt with the dojo masters and the deputy dojo masters. The remaining experts won¡¯t be a threat to you. However, the City Lord¡¯s Office is different. I heard from my father that there seems to be a powerwork protecting the City Lord¡¯s Office. Even our Song family are a little apprehensive and do not dare to directly attack the City Lord¡¯s Office.¡±
After hearing this, Lu Yu was a little surprised. A mere City Lord of a small Lunan City could cause the Song family to be so apprehensive of them. Just how terrifying was the power backing the City Lord¡¯s Office? At the side, Chu Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°No matter how powerful they are, they are not in Lunan City and they can¡¯t affect this small satellite city. If you¡¯re strong enough, you¡¯ll be able to attack them and not be fearful of offending anyone. Lu Yu, you have the backing of the Song family and the Military Lord. No matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Chapter 84 ? 84 Retired cksmith
When Lu Yu heard this, he immediately felt that it made sense. Even if there was a powerful force behind the City Lord¡¯s Office, he did not have to be afraid of them. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they could not affect this tiny satellite city, Lunan City. Moreover, the wave of Fearsome Beasts besieging Lunan City outside had yet to bepletely eradicated, and the people outside could not enter the city easily. As for offending others, he would think about itter. Moreover, henceforth Lu Yu would be charting his future development in the Gamma Military Zone, aligning himself with the Military Lord. There was no need for him to be afraid of the City Lord. As long as Lu Yu was given sufficient time, he could rely on his Gluttony Talent to continuously increase his strength without encountering any bottlenecks. When he became really powerful, he would bepletely fearless. ¡°That¡¯s right. We still have to attack this time. We must pay them back for this.¡± Lu Yu said with a nod.
Seeing this, Song Yu didn¡¯t try to dissuade him anymore. She then changed tack and said, ¡°All right then. If you encounter any trouble, you cane to me for help. If I really can¡¯t help you, I¡¯ll ask my father for help. Our Song family can still help a bit.¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly and prepared to leave. Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, Chu Shiyu quickly said, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else you need to prepare. It¡¯ll be safer this way.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yu looked at Chu Shiyu in confusion. Chu Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°You took the risk toe to the core area of the blood-sucking wastnd to save my life. You even helped me recover from my injuries and increase my strength to a certain extent. I must of course express my gratitude. You should have obtained a batch of rare ores from that mine, right?¡± Lu Yu nodded slightly. He had indeed obtained a heap of ores from the mine, and they were extremely rare. Judging from the color, they appeared to be extremely valuable and precious. However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t know much about these things, so he could only look for someone who knew about these rare ores to appraise them at ater stage. Chu Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°With this batch of rare ores in your hands and the crystal core of an S-ss Earth Dragon, it¡¯s more than enough to forge a powerful weapon. Our Chu family has a branch in Lunan City, and there happens to be a powerful high-level cksmith residing there. If we ask him for help, he can definitely help you forge a powerful weapon. At that time, you will be more confident when you exact your revenge.¡± When Lu Yu heard this, he was immediately tempted.
The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand had already risen to A-ss after absorbing the blood essence of the Earth Dragon, so it was already extremely powerful. However,pared to Lu Yu¡¯s current Great Grand Master strength, it was still not powerful enough to unleash his full strength. If he had a stronger weapon, Lu Yu would be able to unleash his fullbat strength, and his fighting prowess would be even more terrifying. However, it was extremely difficult to obtain a powerful weapon that exceeded A-ss. A-ss weapons were already extremely rare, let alone even higher grade weapons. Much to his surprise, Chu Shiyu could actually help him in this aspect. Song Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°The Chu family¡¯s forging skills are ranked in the top three in our me Country. Lu Yu, you¡¯re really lucky this time. With so many rare ores and the crystal core of the Earth Dragon, they will definitely be able to sessfully forge a powerful weapon for you.¡± Thus, Lu Yu agreed to Chu Shiyu¡¯s suggestion. Thereafter, they followed Chu Shiyu to the old district of Lunan City.
When they arrived in front of a cksmith shop, Chu Shiyu stopped in her tracks. Lu Yu and the others looked over this shop. It looked like an ordinary cksmith shop and didn¡¯t seem to have any powerful forging chambers. However, Chu Shiyu smiled and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the external appearance of this cksmith shop which looks extremely simple and crude. There¡¯s a powerful figure who has been living in seclusion there. However, he does not have a good temper. It¡¯s best that you watch your mouths and don¡¯t speakter. I¡¯ll do all the talking.¡± Lu Yu and the others nodded in agreement. Chu Shiyu stepped forward and knocked on the door. There was no response. Chu Shiyu knocked on the door a few more times before an impatient voice roared out from inside. ¡°Who is it? You¡¯re waking me up in the middle of the night! Get lost!¡± When Chu Shiyu heard this, her face was filled with joy. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, Shiyu is here to look for you. Are you not going to meet me?¡± There was a moment of silence.
Immediately after that, the door swung open and a middle-aged man walked out. The middle-aged man was disheveled. It was unknown how long it had been since he had taken a shower, but he reeked of alcohol and an extremely unpleasant smell. However, the middle-aged man¡¯s brawny muscr body was not to be sniffed at. The middle-aged man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving him a somewhat scary appearance. However, when he saw Chu Shiyu, his expression softened and he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really you, Shiyu! I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you¡¯ve grown so much. You used to be so little, but now you¡¯ve grown so big.¡± As Chu Qinglin spoke, he gestured at his waist and recalled how Chu Shiyu looked when she was still a little girl a few years ago. Chu Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, you are too much! You¡¯ve been staying here in seclusion after retiring. You won¡¯t meet anyone in the family!¡± When Chu Qinglin heard this, he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°That¡¯s only towards other people. If youe to look for me, I¡¯ll definitely meet you. After all, I watched you grow up!¡± After some simple reminiscing, Chu Shiyu quickly got down to business. ¡°Uncle Qinglin, let¡¯s chit chatter. I came to you this time to ask for your help. I want you to help my friend forge a weapon.¡±
As Chu Shiyu spoke, she pointed at Lu Yu behind her. Lu Yu walked up and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Uncle Qinglin.¡± Chu Qinglin immediately put on airs and said angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you address me as Uncle Qinglin? Go, go, go away! Get lost.¡± When Lu Yu heard his response, he was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Qinglin to have such a bad temper. Lu Yu hadn¡¯t even said anything, but the other party was already pulling such a long face. Song Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked up and said angrily, ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Chu Qinglin wanted to continue reprimanding him, but Chu Shiyu quickly pulled him over and said, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, I really need your help this time. Can you help my friend forge a weapon?¡± Chu Qinglin appeared to be in a difficult position. He said helplessly, ¡°Shiyu, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve retired for many years. It¡¯s been five years since I¡¯ve forged any weapons or equipment. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really can¡¯t.¡± Chu Shiyu ignored him and pouted her lips. ¡°To tell you the truth, I was trapped in the blood-sucking wastnd and almost lost my life there. If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t risked his life to save me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me anymore for the rest of your life. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to help or not!¡± Chu Qinglin was very surprised to hear that. When he heard that Chu Shiyu had almost lost her life, he became very worried.
Now that Chu Shiyu was ignoring him, Chu Qinglin appeared very helpless. After hesitating for a while, Chu Qinglin looked at Lu Yu with resignation and said, ¡°All right, consider yourself lucky. If you hadn¡¯t saved our Shiyu, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you no matter what. Tell me, what weapon do you want to make? I¡¯ll make an exception for Shiyu¡¯s sake.¡± Chu Shiyu, who had been pretending to be sullen, broke into a wide smile when she heard that. Chapter 85 ? 85 Dragon Blood Crystal
Chu Shiyu was overjoyed when she heard that Chu Qinglin had agreed to help Lu Yu forge a weapon. ¡°Lu Yu, my Uncle Qinglin has agreed. Hurry up and take out your rare ores and then decide on a weapon,¡± Chu Shiyu said, beaming happily. On hearing this, Lu Yu hurriedly opened the storagepartment of his interspatial ring and poured out all the rare ores he had obtained from the Earth Dragon¡¯sir. Lu Yu himself didn¡¯t know much about these rare ores. Although he was already so old, Lu Yu was merely an ordinary team leader when he joined the military forces in his youth. He wasn¡¯t qualified to know all these things. Lu Yu didn¡¯t recognize what these rare ores were, but he knew that they were extremely precious. Lu Yu could even sense that some of them were extremely rare, while others contained terrifying energy within them that was truly extraordinary. When Chu Qinglin heard this, he examined the ores with a disapproving expression and said, ¡°What rare ores can a tiny satellite city like Lunan City produce? Let me see what you have here. And you can also tell me what weapon you want to forge.¡± When Lu Yu initially joined the military forces, he mainly used sabers.
During this period of time, he had been using the Blood Emperor Battle Saber due to his familiarity with such weapons. Without thinking too much, he said, ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a saber type of weapon.¡± ¡°Sabers, huh? That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ve forged at least 800 sabers, if not a thousand. I¡¯m very familiar with them.¡± Chu Qinglin nodded and continued to examine the ores. However, in the next moment, Chu Qinglin¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The quality of your ores is not bad. Netherworld Premium Iron, Purple Golden Copper, and so on. These are all quite good rare ores. Although they aren¡¯t especially rare, they¡¯re still worthy of my attention,¡± Chu Qinglin said with an approving look. However, when Chu Qinglin saw a blood-red gem, his expression changed drastically. He picked it up and examined it carefully. Then, he looked at Lu Yu and Chu Shiyu in surprise. ¡°Where did you get this gem? How can there be such a treasure in Lunan City?¡± Chu Qinglin asked with a shocked expression. Lu Yu nced at the blood-red gem. It had indeed been discovered in the deepest part of the Earth Dragon¡¯sir. At that time, Lu Yu had sensed that it contained a terrifying power and felt that this gem might be the most precious item in this batch of rare ores. When Chu Shiyu heard this, she exined with a confused expression, ¡°Is this gem very precious? I think Lu Yu found it in their of the Earth Dragon.¡±
¡°Earth Dragon? Is it that Earth Dragon in the depths of the mines located in the blood-sucking wastnd?¡± Chu Qinglin asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yu has already killed that Earth Dragon. These rare ores were obtained from itsir, and so was this blood-red gem.¡± Chu Shiyu answered while nodding matter-of-factly. Chu Qinglin nced at Lu Yu in surprise. The Earth Dragon was an S-ss Fearsome Beast and was extremely powerful. In front of a true expert, it might not be much. However, in this blood-sucking wastnd, it was considered the absolute Boss. Very few people could defeat the Earth Dragon, let alone kill it. Especially since the Earth Dragon was located deep in the inner parts of the blood-sucking wastnd. It was not easy to go deep into the blood-sucking wastnd. After learning that this gem was obtained from the Earth Dragon¡¯sir, Chu Qinglin immediately understood. ¡°Then everything makes sense. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a precious treasure in this Earth Dragon¡¯s territory.¡± Chu Qinglin said while nodding lightly.
When Chu Shiyu heard that, she asked with curiosity, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, what exactly is this blood-red gem? Tell us quickly.¡± Chu Qinglin nodded slightly and didn¡¯t put on airs. He exined straightaway, ¡°This blood-red gem is called the Dragon Blood Crystal. It contains the blood essence of the mighty dragon tribe and contains awfully immense power. From the quality of this Dragon Blood Crystal and the power contained within it, it should have already reached SS-ss. It¡¯s probably part of the Earth Dragon¡¯s inheritance and has been nurtured for many years to reach such a level. It¡¯s impossible for that one Earth Dragon alone to nurture such a powerful Dragon Blood Crystal all on his own.¡± Lu Yu and the others were very surprised when they heard that. Nobody thought that this could be an SS-ss gem. The Earth Dragon was only an S-ss beast, yet the Dragon Blood Crystal in its cave was actually of the SS-ss. S-ss treasures were already considered terribly precious, let alone SS-ss treasures. Only then did Lu Yu understand why he felt that it contained an incredible power within, as well as a familiar sensation. Since it contained the blood essence of the dragon tribe, naturally it possessed tremendous power. Previously, Lu Yu had consumed the blood essence of the Earth Dragon. Although it was not as powerful as the dragon tribe¡¯s blood essence contained within the Dragon Blood Crystal, it was still considered part of the same kind. That exined why he felt a sense of familiarity. At this moment, Chu Shiyu looked at Chu Qinglin with joyous surprise. ¡°Uncle Qinglin, if this Dragon Blood Crystal has already reached SS-ss level, doesn¡¯t that mean it can be used to forge SS-ss weapons?¡±
When Lu Yu and the others heard this, they all turned to look at Chu Qinglin too. Currently, Lu Yu¡¯s weapon, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, had already reached A-ss after absorbing plenty of high-grade blood. A-ss weapons were already extremely powerful, let alone SS-ss weapons. A regr S-ss weapon was already incredibly powerful. The might of an SS-ss weapon was even more unimaginable. With Lu Yu¡¯s current strength as a Great Grand Master, an A-ss weapon was sufficient for him to unleash most of his strength. If he had an S-ss weapon, not only would he be able to unleash all of Great Grand Master Lu Yu¡¯s full strength, but hisbat strength would also increase by leaps and bounds. With an SS-ss weapon, he could unleash unspeakable horror. In this tiny Lunan City, not a single S-ss weapon could be found. They were like mythical treasures in some ancient legends. As for an SS-ss weapon, no one had even heard of such things. For example, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber that Lu Yu currently possessed had only reached S-ss at its peak. At that level, it was able to leave behind such an illustrious legacy in the annals of history, so that showed how terrifying an S-ss weapon already was.
At this moment, Chu Qinglin smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking? How can an SS-ss weapon be forged so easily? Simply having an SS-ss Dragon Blood Crystal isn¡¯t enough. Moreover, my cksmith shop isn¡¯t well-equipped enough to forge an SS-ss weapon. How can I forge an SS-ss weapon in such a tiny ce?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Shiyu sounded quite disappointed, but this news did note as a surprise to her. After all, it was difficult to forge an SS-ss weapon even in the topmost preeminent forging workshop in the Chu family¡¯s possession. The number of SS-ss weapons the Chu family had forged over the years could be counted on one hand. At this moment, Chu Qinglin continued. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to forge an SS-ss weapon, but it¡¯s still capable of forging an S-ss weapon. Moreover, with this SS-ss Dragon Blood Crystal, the S-ss weapon produced will be much more powerful than the regr S-ss weapons. I can keep this Dragon Blood Crystal intact in the forging process. You can use it in the S-ss weapon first. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can retrieve this Dragon Blood Crystal from there to forge a new SS-ss weapon.¡± Chu Shiyu, who had been a little disappointed earlier, immediately became overjoyed when she heard that. ¡°S-ss weapons are enough too. Uncle Qinglin, quickly get started then. My friend is still waiting to use it tomorrow. You have to hurry!¡± Chu Shiyu egged him on urgently. ¡°You little wench! You really know how to cause trouble. Forget it, since I¡¯ve already promised you, I¡¯ll forge it for you guys overnight. I¡¯ll have enough suffering tonight!¡± Chu Qinglin shook his head as he said this. He then put away the Dragon Blood Crystal. He proceeded to select more material from the rare ores that Lu Yu had given him, then entered the workshop. He closed the door and began working on them.
Chapter 86 ? 86 Dragon Blood Battle de
Outside the cksmith, Lu Yu and the others were locked out. Seeing this, Chu Shiyu looked at Lu Yu apologetically and exined, ¡°My Uncle Qinglin¡¯s temperament is like this. No one is allowed to watch him at work during the forging process. He¡¯s afraid that the technology and skills will be leaked, and also worried that other people¡¯s presence will affect his progress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yu shook his head. He did not mind at all. Lu Yu was already extremely grateful that this guy was able to create an S-ss weapon, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about these trivial matters. Song Yu, who was standing at the side, exined with a smile, ¡°Lu Yu, your luck is very good this time. The Chu family is one of the four great families, an existence on the same level as our Song family. The Chu family is the best at cksmithing among the four great families. In fact, the Chu family¡¯s cksmithing skills are said to be among the top three in the entire Federation. As for Chu Qinglin, he was a very well-known personality from the Chu family back then. He was said to be a genius cksmith with unparalleled forging skills. However,ter on, for some unknown reason, he left the Chu family and chose to retire. Otherwise, he would definitely be the number one cksmith in the Chu family now. To be able to get a person like Chu Qinglin to help you produce a weapon, your luck is already very good. On top of that, you still have a precious treasure like the Dragon Blood Crystal that can be made into an S-ss weapon directly.¡± ¡°Yeah, my luck is indeed good.¡± Lu Yu nodded in agreement. Not everyone could make an S-ss weapon. It was not something that ordinary cksmiths were capable of Even with sufficient materials, it was impossible for most cksmiths to seed in such a task.
Only an extremely gifted legendary cksmith like Chu Qinglin could create an S-ss weapon. When Lu Yu learned about all these things, he was also quite surprised. No doubt Lu Yu had heard of the Chu family. They were very well-known throughout the entire Federation. What surprised Lu Yu was that this Chu Shiyu was actually a member of the Chu family. Moreover, her status seemed to be very extraordinary, so much so that she could convince someone like Chu Qinglin to spend so much effort to produce an S-ss weapon for someone he was totally unacquainted with. At this moment, there were already the sounds of hammeringing from the cksmith shop. Clearly, Chu Qinglin had alreadypleted his preparations and the cksmithing process was in full swing. The sound of hammering alternated between rapid and slow speeds, as if there was some rhythm in it. It could be described as wonderful. He was indeed a top-notch cksmith. Thereafter, Lu Yu and the others began waiting patiently outside the door through the whole night. The hammering in the cksmith¡¯s shop never once stopped. Simply forging an ordinary weapon already required thousands of strikes.
The amount of hammering work an SS-ss weapon required would be unimaginable. It would likely require countless strikes, and possibly even profound, mystical skills before it could be sessfully crafted. It wasn¡¯t until dawn that the hammering gradually stopped. At this moment, Lu Yu and the others were already snoozing by the side of the road. The wait had been too long. The door was suddenly flung open. Lu Yu and the others woke up when they heard themotion. They saw Chu Qinglin walking out with a saber in his hand. The de looked dull and seemed rather ordinary. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that the lights in the room were not reflected on its surface at all. It seemed incredibly magical. And the Dragon Blood Crystal was embedded in the hilt. From the Dragon Blood Crystal, delicate motifs extended from there to various parts of the de.
Lu Yu and the others could tell that this saber was really exceptional. ¡°The weapon has beenpleted. Take a look for yourself,¡± Chu Qinglin said as he tossed the saber to Lu Yu. Lu Yu hurriedly intercepted it. The moment he touched it, it felt unbelievably heavy. It resembled an ordinary saber that weighed at most a few dozen kilograms. Yet, once in his hand, it weighed a thousand catties. Thankfully Lu Yu¡¯s strength had reached the level of a Great Grand Master. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to catch this saber so easily. Watching from the opposite side, when Chu Qinglin saw that Lu Yu¡¯s hand sank slightly after receiving it but then instantly handled it easily after that, he also nodded with approval inwardly. It seemed that Lu Yu, standing before him, was indeed quite strong and had the ability to release the potential of this saber. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s gaze waspletely focused on the saber in front of him as he carefully examined it.
The saber appeared very ordinary at first nce. Now, on closer scrutiny, Lu Yu discovered the exquisite motifs which connected to the Dragon Blood Crystal. These motifs then extended to every inch of the de. Lu Yu tried swinging it and found that he could wield it even more easily than previous weapons. Every swing was bursting with overwhelming power. By his side, when Chu Shiyu saw this, she was also very happy. She then asked, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, what is this saber called? Does it have any special abilities?¡± When Chu Qinglin heard her query, he replied directly, ¡°I named it the Dragon Blood Battle Saber. It has already reached S+-ss. As for its special effects, they are quite simple. Apart from the incredible power it possesses, when it is injected with health vitality during battle, the dragon blood essence in the Dragon Blood Crystal will be stimted. The dragon blood can then spread to every part of the de through the motifs and erupt with overwhelming power. Just how formidable it is, you can only know when it is put to actual use.¡± ¡°Dragon Blood Battle Saber? Not bad!¡± As Lu Yu nodded his head, he also circted his energy to inject his health vitality into that saber. Immediately, the blood essence from the Dragon Blood Crystal flooded through the motifs that covered the whole de, a stark contrast from its earlier dull, lifeless appearance a while ago. The entire Dragon Blood Battle Saber then radiated with a blood-red light that was iparably dazzling. Lu Yu could feel the tremendous power emanating from it.
Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. Was this the power of an S+-ss saber? It was absolutely frightening. Although Lu Yu had yet to use the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in a real battle, he felt that if he were to use it, his strength might very well increase by at least 30% or even more! How absolutely amazing it was that this saber could increase a Great Grand Master¡¯sbat strength by 30%! At this point. Lu Yu had also withdrawn his health vitality. The dragon tribe¡¯s blood essence that had swept out to cover the whole de immediately returned to the Dragon Blood Crystal, and the entire Dragon Blood Battle de reverted to its dull, lifeless state. After observing this, Chu Qinglin then exined, ¡°The blood essence of the dragon tribe won¡¯t be consumed, so the power in the Dragon Blood Crystal won¡¯t be lost. On the contrary, during continuous battles, you can constantly umte high-grade blood essence and continuously nurture the dragon tribe¡¯s blood essence within. This process does not just maintain its original strength, but it can also allow the gem to advance in strength. This way, if there¡¯s a suitable opportunity in the future, you can take down the Dragon Blood Crystal and use it to make an even more powerful weapon!¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sing his praises. ¡°Wonderful, truly wonderful!¡± Such cksmithing skills were truly astonishing. Not only was this guy able to forge such high-grade weapons, but he could also do it in such a way as to retain the power of the Dragon Blood Crystal. It wouldn¡¯t lose the power of the original treasure steadily with every use, unlike other weapons. Not only was the power in the Dragon Blood Crystal not lost with usage, but it could also absorb blood essence to nourish itself during battle. There might even be a chance to elevate the gem¡¯s grade.
This way, when there was a chanceter on, after Lu Yu had gathered enough rare materials, he would have a chance to forge an even more powerful SS-ss weapon using this Dragon Blood Crystal once again. As Lu Yu spoke, he also noticed Chu Qinglin¡¯s condition. Previously, although Chu Qinglin was a sloppy middle-aged man, his eyes were bright and he was extremely energetic. However, at this moment, Chu Qinglin¡¯s eyes were listless and exhaustion was written all over his face. Clearly, Chu Qinglin had also expended arge amount of vitality to forge this S+-ss Dragon Blood Battle Saber. Chapter 87 ? 87 Staunch Followers
Lu Yu gave Chu Qinglin a fist in palm salute. ¡°Master Qinglin, it¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Lu Yu said gratefully. Although it was a simple sentence, Lu Yu¡¯s expression was extremely respectful. Lu Yu would remember this debt of gratitude in his heart. After the matter of revenge was settled, he would definitely repay Chu Qinglin¡¯s kindness. Chu Qinglin gave a nod of approval in his heart, while his face disyed a look of quiet satisfaction. However, on the surface, Chu Qinglin pretended to wave his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, alright. The weapon has beenpleted. You can leave now. Don¡¯t disturb my retirement anymore.¡± Seeing this, Chu Shiyu didn¡¯t pester him anymore. After thanking Chu Qinglin, she bade him farewell. Soon, Chu Qinglin returned to his house and closed the door.
Chu Shiyu looked at Lu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you nning to take revenge on the City Lord and the people at the four dojos now?¡± Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Yu when they heard that. ¡°Captain Lu has already eliminated the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of these four dojos. The elite experts have already been disposed of. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Captain Lu to take revenge on them, right?¡± Qin Yong couldn¡¯t help blurting out. As for the City Lord¡¯s Office, the staff were mainly office-work employees, and they didn¡¯t have many powerful experts there. Moreover, Lu Yu had already broken through to the Great Grand Master level so he was an extremely powerful expert. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to take revenge on the City Lord and the rest. Song Yu, who was standing beside him, also agreed. ¡°The City Lord and the people from the four dojos have gone too far. We must take revenge!¡± When Chu Shiyu heard this, she said with a hint of worry, ¡°Do not make the mistake of thinking that because the main and deputy dojo masters of those four dojos have been killed, there aren¡¯t many experts left. Since he can rise to be the City Lord, he naturally has some tricks up his sleeve and other trump cards. It¡¯s still better to be cautious.¡± However, Lu Yu¡¯s face was filled with determination. Lu Yu also understood Chu Shiyu¡¯s well-meaning intentions.
Although that guy was merely the City Lord of tiny Lunan City, he had been a City Lord for so many years. He would definitely have a lot of inside information or connections, as well as more hidden trump cards. It would not be that straightforward to take revenge on him. Nheless, the City Lord and the people from the four dojos had really gone too far this time. Lu Yu could not let them off. As for trump cards, Lu Yu also had some of his own. He was still quite confident in himself. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I must take revenge this time,¡± Lu Yu said without emotion. Seeing that Lu Yu had already made up his mind, Chu Shiyu didn¡¯t try to dissuade him anymore. In any case, Lu Yu had the strength of a Great Grand Master. Now that he also had this powerful S-ss weapon, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber, to back him up. It was very difficult for him to lose. ¡°Alright, but I still have a bunch of things to deal with after escaping, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I will always remember this debt whereby you saved my life. If you need any help, you can always contact me,¡± Chu Shiyu said. Thereafter, she bade everyone farewell and left. That left Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others, who had no intention of leaving. Seeing this, Lu Yu looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry out my revenge alone. You guys don¡¯t have to get involved. You can leave now.¡±
However, Song Yu shook her head and insisted on tagging along. ¡°No, you saved my life. I haven¡¯t really repaid you yet. This time, I¡¯ll help you. Besides, I¡¯m a member of the 4th squadron. I should be following you anyway.¡± Qin Yong also said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever Captain Lu goes. We¡¯re all from the 4th squadron, so of course, we should advance and retreat together with Captain.¡± The others also chimed in, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll advance and retreat with Captain Lu!¡± When Lu Yu saw their reaction, Lu Yu was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Yong and the others to be so adamant in tagging along with him, regardless of the fact that he was exacting personal revenge on the City Lord and the four dojos. However, after thinking over the whole matter carefully, Lu Yu realized that this group of people were his fervent admirers after his heroic performance during the battle when the city was besieged by Fearsome Beasts. In the first ce, Qin Yong and the others had joined the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron because of Lu Yu¡¯s presence. This was especially true for this operation in the blood-sucking wastnd. Everyone had taken risks together and had developed the strong bonds of lifelong friendship. Unknowingly, Qin Yong and the others had be Lu Yu¡¯s staunch followers. They themselves were all quite strong, possessing the strength of junior Martial Masters thereabout.
After consuming the mammoth meat that Lu Yu had cooked, these guys¡¯ strength had also increased significantly. They had now reached the intermediate or advanced stages of the Martial Master realm, which was considered quite good. Seeing that they were so determined, Lu Yu didn¡¯t try to dissuade them anymore and agreed to let them tag along. In any case, they were also from the Central Dojo or the 4th squadron. Everyone knew that they were under Lu Yu¡¯smand. If Lu Yu failed in his mission to exact revenge on the City Lord and the four dojos this time, they would still be implicated even if they didn¡¯t participate. The best way was undoubtedly to ensure that this revenge operation was foolproof and could not fail. Lu Yu looked at the heavy Dragon Blood Battle de bursting with power in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but feel confident. ¡°Alright, then follow me to take revenge on all of them. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu said with a look of pride. By now, the sky had just turned bright as the first ray of dawn shone on the ground. Without further dy, Lu Yu and the rest set off.
Meanwhile, in the City Lord¡¯s Office. City Lord Yan Hong was pacing back and forth in the hall with a deeply worried expression. When the City Lord¡¯s advisor, Qin Cheng, saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°City Lord, you haven¡¯t slept for one whole night. You should quickly take a rest.¡± Yan Hong, who had spent one whole sleepless night worrying himself sick, seemed to have more white hair now, and his face appeared even more haggard. However, at this moment, Yan Hong didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. He said with a very troubled expression, ¡°Up until now, there hasn¡¯t been any news from the eight experts of the four dojos. There¡¯s no reaction from themunicator at all. Something must have happened. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for them not to contact me for so long.¡± When Qin Cheng heard his words, he said in disbelief, ¡°Surely that¡¯s impossible? These are the eight top-notch experts from the four dojos. They are all Great Martial Masters and above. In the blood-sucking wastnd, these eight people can do whatever they want. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.¡± Yan Hong thought for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°In that case, if they did note to any harm due to encountering some Fearsome Beasts, could it be due to Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Lu Yu? How is that possible?¡± Qin Cheng said, his face still full of disbelief. ¡°That Lu Yu is just a newly promoted Great Martial Master. How can he be a match for those eight powerful experts? That¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°Then how do you exin that there has been no news from all eight of them until now?¡± Yan Hong couldn¡¯t contain his anger any longer and retorted back.
¡°Well¡­¡± Qin Cheng was at a loss for words when he heard the City Lord¡¯s rebuke The eight powerful experts from the four dojo had set off on their journey for so long now. The night before, they had even sent news that they had arrived near the core of the blood-sucking wastnd. Logically speaking, they should havepleted dealing with Lu Yu yesterday. Yet until now, they had not received any news from them. Even if they had encountered some situation, they should still have sent some news back and not gone totally imunicado. The only exnation was that these eight powerful experts of the four dojos were already dead, so there was no way to send any news back. However, when he thought of this, Qin Cheng felt that this scenario was impossible. After all, these were the eight experts of the four dojos, and they were all Great Martial Masters at least. With thebined strength of these eight people, they were perfectly capable of dealing with a Grand Master. How could an ident happen when they were only dealing with one measly Lu Yu? Qin Cheng was getting more and more confused, but he also gradually realized that something was definitely not right. Chapter 88 ? 88 Revenge Began, First Target, Distant North Dojo
Finally, when the eight experts of the four dojos still hadn¡¯t returned after one whole day, Yan Hong¡¯s wild thoughts became stronger and stronger. Behind him, Qin Cheng hazarded a guess. ¡°Could it be that they encountered an S-ss Fearsome Beast in the blood-sucking wastnd and met with an ident?¡± He would never believe that all eight powerful experts could perish at Lu Yu¡¯s hands, and that Lu Yu¡¯s strength could have risen so rapidly. Yan Hong couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He said in a grave voice, ¡°Send those fearless death warriors to the blood-sucking wastnd immediately. Instruct them not to return without news of their whereabouts.¡± As the City Lord of Lunan City, not only had he sunk his roots deeply in Lunan City, but he had also nurtured many warriors who did not fear death over the years, unknown to many people. The weakest among them was a Martial Master. Not only that, but every one of them was extremely talented. These death warriors were Yan Hong¡¯s invisible fangs, helping him stand tall in Lunan City. However, what Yan Hong was worried about now was that if the dojo masters of the four dojos had perished in the blood-sucking wastnd, it would be quite troublesome. After all, he was the one who instigated them to go to the blood-sucking wastnd to execute Lu Yu. In just half a day, Yan Hong¡¯s death warriors infiltrated deep into the blood-sucking wastnd like invisible shadows under Qin Cheng¡¯s arrangements. These death warriors were usually directly managed by Qin Cheng. Yan Hong rarely interacted with them. They knew that their master was Yan Hong, a rare preeminent existence at the top of society.
The uprising of the Fearsome Beasts had just subsided, and Lunan City urgently needed to recuperate. At this critical juncture, the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four dojos suddenly vanished without a trace. It was an ominous sign that a storm was brewing. Those members from the four dojos were even more anxious than Yan Hong. They were waiting for their dojo masters to return with bated breath. At the old city district. Lu Yu was making a n for revenge with Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the other team members. Currently, other than Lu Yu, who was a Great Grand Master, Song Yu herself was a Great Martial Master, and Qin Yong was an Advance Martial Master. There were also seven or eight Junior Martial Masters and three Intermediate Martial Masters in their team. Compared to when they first entered the blood-sucking wastnd, the strength of this team had been elevated by a lot. It could be said that other than Yan Hong, whose trump card was still unknown to all, as long as Lu Yu made up his mind, he could easily tten all four dojos. ¡°Captain Lu, if it were me, I would have directly charged straight at him. Damn it, we helped to bring him honor, yet he still yed dirty.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu still hadn¡¯t decided, the hot-tempered Qin Yong burst into anger and cursed out loud. Lu Yu shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a wise move.¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible that the eight powerful experts of the four dojos could haveunched this attack without the Lunan City Lord¡¯s instruction. Our real enemy is the Lunan City Lord who is behind all this.¡± ¡°These four dojos are only his four pawns. It doesn¡¯t matter if he loses these pawns since they are not dispensable to him. Without knowing Yan Hong¡¯s background, we might end up being led by the nose if we simply charged at him without nning.¡± ¡°So, we have to take it one step at a time and find out more about him.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s logical analysis made Qin Yong scratch his head for a while. A look of shame appeared in his eyes. He had actually not considered this aspect. Now that he thought carefully about Lu Yu¡¯s words, if he had really done that, wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to his death? Cold sweat broke out on Qin Yong¡¯s back. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Captain Lu¡¯s instructions.¡± Song Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes also lit up. She didn¡¯t expect that not only was Lu Yu¡¯s strength and talent very powerful, but he also thought things through so thoroughly. He was even more meticulous than many advisers who hade up with strategies forrge families. ¡°You mean you want us to deliberately flex our muscles to give him a warning?¡± Song Yu asked curiously.
Lu Yu nodded. As for which target to flex their muscles at, he asked, ¡°How strong are these four dojos individually?¡± Song Yu had some understanding of this and said without hesitation, ¡°Among the four dojos, West Universe Dojo is the strongest, followed by East End Dojo. As for Southern Star Dojo and Distant North Dojo, these two are at the bottom. Their strengths are about the same.¡± After sweeping his gaze across the map, followed by a short period of silence, Lu Yu pointed at the northern section of Lunan City and selected his target. Qin Yong, Song Yu, and the others looked over. It was the Distant North Dojo. The reason he chose the Distant North Dojo was very simple. It was closest to his Central Dojo, thus saving him much time. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed. All the death warriors sent to the blood-sucking wastnd were sacrificed. None of them survived. However, before all of them were practically wiped out and became food for the Fearsome Beasts, an Intermediate Martial Master death warrior finally brought back some news. They had seen the corpses of the eight powerful experts from the four dojos in the blood-sucking wastnd. However, their corpses had already been chewed on by Fearsome Beasts until they were unrecognizable. Only their clothes could identify who they were.
When they left the blood-sucking wastnd, this group of death warriors encountered a group attack by a bunch of Fearsome Beasts. The others died in battle, and he was the only one who was lucky enough to escape. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yu? Did you find his body?¡± Qin Cheng hurriedly asked. ¡°No.¡± After saying that, this death warrior took his final breath and died. Yan Hong sat on the chair with a gloomy expression. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, he stood up. Qin Cheng said firmly, ¡°City Lord, perhaps Lu Yu also died in the blood-sucking wastnd like the eight powerful experts.¡± If the eight experts of the four dojos were attacked by Fearsome Beasts and died while they were attacking Lu Yu, logically speaking, Lu Yu should have died as well. Yan Hong said in a glum voice, ¡°I hope so.¡±
In the end, the death of the eight experts from the four dojos in the blood-sucking wastnd could not be concealed with paperwork. The entire Lunan City had found out about it. For a while, the entire Lunan City reverberated with this news. These eight experts were the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four dojos. All of them had perished in the blood-sucking wastnd. It should be made known that these were all Martial Masters and Great Martial Masters. With such a formidable force, they could literally do whatever they wanted in many satellite cities. The four dojos could not believe this news. This news was like a bolt from the blue. They found it hard to ept. It was a huge blow to them and their strength was now greatly reduced. With the death of the four dojo masters, the four dojos lost their leader and descended into chaos. West Universe Dojo was the first to stabilize the situation. A deputy dojo master by the name of Guan Shan took over the dojo master¡¯s role. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the person who reced the dojo master at the East End Dojo was not the deputy dojo master, but Jiang Zilong¡¯s father. He was an old man who had lived for more than 500 years, sporting a head full of white hair with a dignified expression in his eyes. This was a cultivator who had been meditating in seclusion for more than a hundred years. He was a Great Grand Master named Jiang Yunhu. ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t let my son die under such murky conditions. I must investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±
Jiang Yunhu went to the City Lord¡¯s Office to ask about the specific details. The moment he came out of seclusion, he learned that all the eight experts of the four dojos had gone to the blood-sucking wastnd under the instigation of Yan Hong. As for the Southern Star Dojo and the Distant North Dojo, they were inplete chaos. In order to usurp the position of the dojo master, there were constant internal conflicts. At this moment, Lu Yu swaggered back to the Central Dojo. ¡°It¡¯s the Honorable Mr. Lu! He¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, you are our hero. Please ept our deep respect.¡± The people of Lunan City were moved to tears and kowtowed in gratitude. It was Lu Yu who had led the charge to y the Fearsome Beasts and protect the city when they attacked Lunan City. It was also Lu Yu who had stepped forward to go to the blood-sucking wastnd to carry out the mission of the Military Lord while the four dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office were cowering, trying to be evasive. In this incident, many people had many opinions about the four dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office. After Lu Yu returned to the Central Dojo and reorganized himself, he immediately did something that left everyone dumbfounded. Chapter 89 ? 89 Lu Yu¡¯s Objective, Dojo Challenge!
¡°What? Lu Yu is back? Is this news really true?¡± Yan Hong¡¯s body trembled as he squeezed Qin Cheng¡¯s arm tightly, his face filled with disbelief. Qin Cheng braced himself and said, ¡°City Lord, I saw this with my own eyes. It is every inch the truth.¡± Not long ago, he had said that Lu Yu had also died in the blood-sucking wastnd. Now that he had returned alive, Qin Cheng had undoubtedly pped himself in the face. Yan Hong shook his head and said in shock, ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.¡± Among the eight experts of the four dojos, four of the dojo masters were Great Martial Masters. All of them had perished in the blood-sucking wastnd. Under normal circumstances, there was no chance that Lu Yu could survive. There was definitely something fishy about this. ¡°City Lord Yan, how have you been?¡± Jiang Yunhu paid a visit to the City Lord¡¯s Office. Before he appeared, his booming voice had reached their ears. His powerful voice shook the City Lord¡¯s Office, sending out reverberations. Yan Hong chuckled faintly. ¡°So it¡¯s Elder Jiang. What brings you to my City Lord¡¯s Office?¡±
More than a hundred years ago, this Jiang Yunhu was a cultivator at the Junior Grand Master level. Although it had been so many years and he had yet to achieve a breakthrough, his strength should not be underestimated. ¡°Hmph! City Lord Yan, in terms of seniority, I¡¯m your elder, so I¡¯ll speak my mind directly.¡± ¡°The main and deputy dojo masters of the four dojos probably have other motives for going into the blood-sucking wastnd, right?¡± Jiang Yunhu said in an icy cold tone, his expression extremely unfriendly. In the West Universe Dojo, he had heard some secret news that the four dojos¡¯ main and deputy dojo masters had ventured into the blood-sucking wastnd to execute Lu Yu. Yan Hong must have instigated this, so Jiang Yunhu naturally didn¡¯t disy an amicable expression on his face. Moreover, on the way to the City Lord¡¯s Office, he had heard the news that Lu Yu had returned alive. He had a vague suspicion in his heart. Yan Hong sighed and could only tell the truth. ¡°The four dojos and I have always been on the same side. Why would I harm the four dojos?¡± ¡°I dide up with the n to go into the blood-sucking wastnd to assassinate Lu Yu, but I never expected that all the dojo masters of the four dojos would perish in the blood-sucking wastnd, while Lu Yu returned alive. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± Immediately, Jiang Yunlong¡¯s body trembled, and a murderous intent shed in his eyes.
In that case, Lu Yu was definitely responsible for Jiang Zilong¡¯s death. Jiang Yunlong¡¯s killing intent hadpletely erupted. He couldn¡¯t wait to charge into the Central Dojo, capture Lu Yu, and interrogate him mercilessly. Yan Hong cupped his hands and said in a chilly voice, ¡°Elder Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious. I was going to visit Lu Yu. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± The Military Lord Xu Qingguo had already left Lunan City before Lu Yu returned. Now, he was the penultimate authority in Lunan City. Without anything to rely on, what could Lu Yu use to fight him? ¡°City Lord! Urgent Report!¡± At this moment, a guard from the City Lord¡¯s Office jogged over quickly and said in a panic, ¡°Lu Yu, after he returned to the Central Dojo, he immediately¡­¡± Qin Cheng said, ¡°Take your time to speak.¡± ¡°He dered war on the Distant North Dojo immediately and has already brought a group of people to challenge it!¡± The guard finally blurted out his words.
Yan Hong¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t know that Lu Yu was so bold as to dere war on the Distant North Dojo right away. ¡°Is this Lu Yu trying to flex his muscles at me?¡± Yan Hong¡¯s face darkened. He had not expected Lu Yu to counterattack the moment he returned. The news of the deration of war spread throughout the entire Lunan City. All the cultivators in Lunan City were dumbfounded. Was the Honorable Mr. Lu going to swallow the Distant North Dojo? Every satellite city in me Country had extremely limited training resources. This was particrly so for Lunan City. If the Central Dojo wanted to rise, it had to challenge the other four dojos. This day woulde sooner orter. However, he did not expect this day to arrive so quickly. The Central Dojo had just been established not long ago and its foundation in Lunan City had not stabilized. ¡°Mr. Lu is too anxious. He should know that although the Distant North Dojo is ranked at the bottom of the four dojos, his newly established dojo is still no match for the well-established reputable dojo.¡± ¡°No, I think his timing is just right. The dojo master of the Distant North Dojo has just died, and the dojo¡¯s strength has been greatly reduced. Now, it¡¯s the best chance to swallow the dojo.¡± Some people objected, while others gave their support. Everyone had their opinions.
The West Universe Dojo, the East End Dojo, and the Southern Star Dojo were all watching Lu Yu¡¯s every move. The letter of challenge was delivered to the Distant North Dojo, which was still in the midst of an internal strife. The cultivators of the Distant North Dojo were all dumbfounded. A momentter, the Distant North Dojo, which was in a state of disunity, immediately gave up on fighting for the position of the dojo master, and united in the face of amon enemy. ¡°How dare he!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Lu Yu, you had just barely escaped with your life from the blood-sucking wastnd. Are you so eager toe here to die?¡± ¡°He should not make the mistake of thinking that he can trample all over us just because our dojo master has died. If he dares toe, we¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t leave this ce!¡± The Martial Masters of the Distant North Dojo raised their arms and roared loudly. Their expressions were incredibly angry, as if they wanted to tear Lu Yu into pieces. Two hourster. Lu Yu brought Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the rest to the Distant North Dojo. The cultivators of the Distant North Dojo were already waiting with solemn and murderous expressions. Song Yu looked at the cultivators of the Distant North Dojo, standing united as if they were facing amon enemy and mocked them, ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect that the Distant North Dojo, which has been fighting among themselves, would one day stand on the same united front as one.¡±
The cultivators of the Distant North Dojo ignored Song Yu. An old man stepped forward in wide imposing strides, with a dignified aura. His name was Yi Han, a Great Martial Master and the most senior member in the Distant North Dojo. Yi Han stared at Lu Yu and shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, kowtow to me three times for what happened today. Then, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will make sure you will never leave this ce!¡± Lu Yu replied with a sneer, ¡°Are you having your wildest dream right now?¡± The experts of the four dojos had joined forces in the blood-sucking wastnd to kill him. How could he not seek vengeance for such a huge grudge? ¡°You guys are allowed to attack me, but I¡¯m not allowed to retaliate?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to challenge your dojo!¡± ¡°Whoever wins can take over the jurisdiction of this area and obtain all the other party¡¯s training resources. Do you guys dare to ept this challenge?¡± Lu Yu stood in front of the Distant North Dojo. His overpowering strength erupted like a huge mountain, bringing with it a powerful pressure.
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, we will fight you to the death!¡± The cultivators from the Distant North Dojo swarmed forward and charged towards Song Yu, Qin Yong, and the others. Immediately, all kinds of attribute powers erupted! This whole ce had turned into a battlefield. The intensity of the battle stunned the other martial arts practitioners of Lunan City who were watching from afar. This was a fight to the death, leaving no room for negotiation. The other Great Martial Master of the Distant North Dojo¡¯s eyes flickered with a malevolent light. He immediately dashed towards Lu Yu and bashed down with the huge mace in his hand. ¡°Chaotic Dragon Mace!¡± The Great Martial Master roared angrily. With the power to split mountains and shatter cities, the ground cracked open as he mmed down towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu calmly and leisurely took out the Dragon Blood Battle Saber from his interspatial ring. It was time to deploy this S-ss weapon for some actualbat. In the face of this confrontation, Lu Yu also shed out with his Dragon Blood Battle Saber viciously. An explosion of power erupted, shattering the ground beneath his feet. An even wider and longer crack spread out swiftly towards this Great Martial Master. Chapter 90 ? 90 Attack the Enemy¡¯s Body With His Own Method
With the infusion of health vitality, the Dragon Blood Crystal embedded in the Dragon Blood Battle Saber emitted a blood-red light. Through the motifs the light spread throughout the saber, and its power soared! A line of words appeared in front of Lu Yu. [Dragon Blood Battle de] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: It is refined from Dragon Blood Crystals and various ores. It contains the powerful health vitality of the Earth Dragon. The more health vitality the user injects, the greater the increase in strength (the embedded Dragon Blood Crystal can be reced).] Lu Yu injected arge amount of health vitality into it. With the thunderous roar of mountains copsing, the fissure created by the Dragon Blood Battle Saber instantly collided with the oing crack made by the huge mace and shattered it. The huge mace in the Great Martial Master¡¯s hand immediately shattered, and he stumbled more than ten steps backwards. Blood flowed from his right hand endlessly, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. His mace was an A-ss weapon that weighed 30,000 catties, yet it was shattered by his opponent¡¯s weapon. Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Blood Battle Saber came shing over, killing this Great Martial Master outright. Then, he raised his saber and charged towards another Great Martial Master.
¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you killed a member of my Distant North Dojo. This vengeance will not end until one of us is dead!¡± This Great Martial Master was a middle-aged man. He was absolutely furious, and his eyes were filled with rage. He swung his sledgehammer at Lu Yu, erupting with enough power to shake mountains and shatter the earth! ¡°Mountain Back Force!¡± This strike was like a mountain smashing down. A purely strength-type cultivator? Lu Yu¡¯s eyes shed as he countered the oing attack with the 8-directional Cleave. The violent, explosive saber shadow shed down forcefully, sending the sledgehammer flying. However, as the huge force charged toward him, it made him stop in his tracks momentarily. ¡°What powerful strength. How long has it been? Your strength is actually strong enough to challenge a Great Martial Master.¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, but then immediately, he sneered, ¡°However, the trump card of our Distant North Dojo is not just limited to this.¡± He was one of the few people in the dojo who knew that their dojo master had gone into the blood-sucking wastnd to kill Lu Yu. Now that Lu Yu had returned alive, their dojo master¡¯s death was probably rted to him. Since it was already a life and death situation, he didn¡¯t mind killing Lu Yu. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± The Dragon Blood Battle Saber shed at the middle-aged man with even greater power. ¡°Great Earth Technique!¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand, and earth-attribute power converged. The ground under his feet trembled violently, forming an earth-yellow barrier. Lu Yu¡¯s strikended on it, but the earth-yellow barrier was not damaged. A surprised look appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He raised his saber again and deployed the 8-directional Cleave again, utilizing double the strengthpared to thest time.
However, the earth-yellow barrier still remained intact after the blow. On the third time the 8-directional Cleave was deployed, the earth-yellow barrier trembled, resulting in a powerful bacsh that collided mightily with Lu Yu. However, it was neutralized by Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus Battle Energy. Immediately afterwards, the Red Lotus True Fire shot out. Seeing this, the middle-aged man mocked mercilessly. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t waste your energy anymore. Our Distant North Dojo is best at defense. The Great Earth Technique is our dojo¡¯s strongest defensive technique.¡± ¡°No matter how many times you attack, it will block you and counterattack with even greater force.¡± This was equivalent to wearing bulletproof armor. When the cultivators who were watching from afar in other parts of Lunan City saw this scene, they all shook their heads. ¡°This time, Lu Yu has met his nemesis.¡± ¡°Although the Distant North Dojo is rankedst among the four dojos, its defensive techniques can be said to be the strongest among the four dojos. If they are determined to defend to the end, Mr. Lu can¡¯t do anything to them.¡±
Yan Hong was also paying close attention to this battle. A scornful smile appeared on his face. Lu Yu¡¯s strength might have increased againpared to what he possessed before he entered the blood-sucking wastnd, but so what? If he couldn¡¯t even get past the Distant North Dojo, it was impossible for Lu Yu to threaten him. Qin Cheng also said mockingly, ¡°I think this Lu Yu thinks too highly of himself. He thinks that he canpete with the Distant North Dojo. Why doesn¡¯t he take a piss and look at himself in the puddle?¡± Only Jiang Yunhu narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. As a Grand Master, his sharp intuition made him feel that Lu Yu hadn¡¯t utilized his full strength. ¡°Hehe! Lu Yu, I¡¯ll stand here and let you keep chopping away at me. Even if you chop for ten years, you won¡¯t be able to break my defense.¡± ¡°You trouble-making clown, I advise you to surrender.¡± The middle-aged manughed gleefully when he saw that Lu Yu had failed to break through the earth-yellow barrier despiteunching many strikes. Then again, if the Distant North Dojo¡¯s Great Earth Technique was really so powerful, the dojo master of the Distant North Dojo wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated by Lu Yu in one stroke.
Song Yu curled her lips and revealed a disdainful expression. Lu Yu was using his opponent as a guinea pig to test the power of the Dragon Blood Battle de. Lu Yu said with a sneer, ¡°It seems that you are very confident of your defense.¡± He had originally nned to use brute force to break through the earth-yellow barrier, but he changed his mind. A-ss Skill: Spring Surge! Lu Yu shouted in his heart. Water vapor billowed out behind him, and water pirs suddenly spurted up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the whole area became a swamp. Water-attribute skills were also of the defensive-type, but the difference was that water could ovee earth. As the flood of water invaded the ground, it tantly ignored the yellow barrier¡¯s defense. It instantly surged in and turned into a water dragon. The middle-aged man¡¯s smug expression froze. Under the impact of the water dragon¡¯s charge, the earth-yellow barrier shattered into pieces. Immediately afterwards, the temperature plummeted and the surface of the water froze.
The middle-aged man was frozen into an ice sculpture and couldn¡¯t move. A few secondster, the ice sculpture shattered, along with the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse. ¡°It seems your judgment was wrong.¡± Jiang Yunhu said meaningfully from afar. Once again, he misjudged Lu Yu¡¯s strength. Qin Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Pfft, haha¡­ Mr. Lu Yu is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your Distant North Dojo famous for its defensive skills? I¡¯ll use simr defensive skills to counter your defensive technique.¡± ¡°All this talk about being the strongest? There he was using their strength to attack and defeat their strength!¡± The cultivators watching the battleughed heartily. Lu Yu had unleashed Spring Surge at its maximum limit. The mist that filled the air quickly turned into ice energy that spread out, making it difficult for the cultivators of the Distant North Dojo to move and also slowing down the cirction of their techniques. ¡°All of you,e at me together.¡± Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the cultivators from the Distant North Dojo who had been lurking around and sneaking up behind him. These people were all Martial Masters. In Lunan City, they were considered experts. ¡°Hehe! Lu Yu, your biggest mistake wasing to our dojo to challenge our trump card.¡± One of the women said. She was charming and enchanting. Dressed in red from head to toe, she was full of feminine grace. She was the disciple of the dojo master of the Distant North Dojo, Hong Shaling! She was only in her forties, but she was already an Intermediate Martial Master. Although she was already 40 years old, as a Martial Master, she was equivalent to 27 or 28 years old. From this, one could see how talented Hong Shaling was. ¡°Lu Yu, I want to avenge my master¡¯s death!¡± Hong Shaling said in an enraged voice that only Lu Yu could hear. She was also one of the few people who knew the real reason the dojo masters of the four dojos went into the blood-sucking wastnd. At that point, the four dojo masters had received the City Lord¡¯s secret order to execute Lu Yu outside the city. Much to their shock, the four dojo masters vanished, but Lu Yu returned to the city safe and sound. It seemed that it was this Lu Yu who had killed her master, whom she owed a great debt of gratitude to. It also caused the Distant North Dojo topse into endless infighting among themselves for the position of the dojo master. He was the culprit behind everything! Hong Shaling thought, seething with anger. Chapter 91 ? 91 Devouring Earth-Attribute¡¯s True Energy, Fusing S-ss Skill: Sea of Lava!
At this point, Qin Yong slew his way out of the melee and stood beside Lu Yu. He looked at Hong Shaling and said confidently, ¡°Captain Lu, there¡¯s no need for you to take action against such a small fry. I¡¯ll y her.¡± He was an Advance Martial Master, so he was more than capable of dealing with an Intermediate Martial Master. Nheless, Lu Yu reminded him, ¡°Be careful. This woman might not be as simple as she looks.¡± It was strange that a mere Intermediate Martial Master dared to face Lu Yu directly. Qin Yong nodded and charged towards Hong Shaling. It was time to do something for Captain Lu. Soon, Qin Yong¡¯s attacks followed like a raging storm. As expected, Hong Shaling only had the strength to parry them and kept retreating to the rear. Just as Qin Yong¡¯s attack was about to lock onto her throat, Hong Shaling suddenly turned into a shadow and dodged the attack. B-ss Skill: Icy Shadow! This was a skill simr to the functions of Lu Yu¡¯s Shadowstep. In terms of movement technique and speed, it had a huge advantage.
After evading the attack, Hong Shaling growled,¡±You are only taking advantage of the fact that you are older than me, and have a higher level of training than me.¡± Qin Yong said, ¡°If you¡¯re inferior to others, you¡¯re inferior. Stop finding excuses here. I was born decades earlier than you. It only takes one stroke to cut you down.¡± Hong Shaling¡¯s face was twisted with anger, but she didn¡¯t slow down at all. The other Martial Masters of the Distant North Dojo also began moving swiftly like her. Suddenly, a powerful aura erupted, startling even Lu Yu. Under the foundation of the Distant North Dojo¡¯s building, arge stream of air surged out and condensed into a pir of energy. The moment it intertwined, it transformed into a vigorous health vitality force that exploded violently. Lu Yu recognized this stream of air. It was the convergence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, there was not much spiritual energy that existed naturally in the atmosphere of the Blue Star Continent. Absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate was painfully slow. Unbeknownst to many, under the foundation of the Distant North Dojo¡¯s building, there was a rich source of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was way beyond his expectations. What was even more unexpected was that this surging spiritual energy of heaven and earth was transformed into health vitality through some medium to continuously replenish Hong Shaling¡¯s body. However, Lu Yu, who had the Gluttony Talent, was able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth faster and more efficiently than Hong Shaling!
¡°What!¡± Seeing the flow of true energy underground, the onlookers got a big shock. Initially, the true energy was flowing endlessly towards Hong Shaling, but when Lu Yu activated his skill, this natural flow of true energy was intercepted from the middle and turned into a small stream that flowed towards Lu Yu. Moreover, this small stream gradually broadened and turned into a raging river! ¡°Damn it!¡± Hong Shaling¡¯s strength soared, instantly reaching the level of a Great Martial Master, and it was still rising. ¡°Curse of Earth Seal!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an earth-yellow curse insignia materialized and sent Qin Yong flying. Immediately afterwards, a huge rock weighing tens of thousands of kilograms smashed towards Qin Yong. Lu Yu directly shattered the huge stone with a single sh. He looked at the endless stream of true energy flowing towards Hong Shaling, replenishing her power. A look of surprise shed across his face. ¡°Lu Yu, my current strength is alreadyparable to an Intermediate Great Martial Master. Moreover, I¡¯m still replenishing my strength endlessly.¡±
¡°Today, you will die without a grave!¡± Hong Shaling screamed and manipted her replenished vitality to transform into strength. It turned into earth-yellow spikes that shot over collectively. Red Lotus Battle Energy! A ball of Red Lotus True Fire enveloped Lu Yu¡¯s entire body then spread out, turning into a red lotus flower that decimated all the earth-yellow spikes. Thereafter, the mes of the Red Lotus True Fire attached to the Dragon Blood Battle Saber. Combined with the 8-directional Cleave, it shed out a wave of Red Lotus saber force, slicing off one of Hong Shaling¡¯s arms. This overwhelming strength shocked everyone watching on site! Yan Hong was even more shocked. His narrowed eyes contained a trace of fear. Hong Shaling, whose health vitality was constantly being replenished, was alreadyparable to an Intermediate Martial Master in terms of capability. In fact, she was far superior to other Intermediate Martial Masters of the same level. Moreover, her strength was still increasing, yet Lu Yu could still suppress her. It should be remembered that before going into the blood-sucking wastnd, Lu Yu was only a Great Martial Master, while Hong Shaling now possessed the strength equivalent to more than ten Intermediate Martial Mastersbined. Yet she was still no match for Lu Yu.
This Lu Yu¡¯s growth rate was too fast, making Yan Hong fearful of him. Hong Shaling, who had lost an arm, became even more ferocious. She opened her mouth and sucked in arge amount of health vitality. Her body quickly expanded, as if she had been soaking in water for many days. Now, her strength temporarily rose to the level of an Advance Great Martial Master! ¡°Lu Yu, I am now an Advance Great Martial Master. What do you have topare with me?¡± Hong Shaling then shrieked, ¡°Boulder Puppets!¡± In order to avenge the loss of her arm, she deployed her skills. The health vitality that had gathered quickly dispersed and fused into the ground. Then, one after another, boulder puppets formed from rocks exploded upwards from the ground and charged at Lu Yu from all directions. Red Lotus Battle Energy! Spring Surge! Lu Yu deployed two skills at the same time. On one side, red lotus mes surged and roasted the air, and on the other side, a flood of water spurted out and inundated the ground.
The boulder puppets were drowned. Just as they were struggling to escape, balls of ming meteors rained down on them and turned them intova. [Ding! Detected that host has consumed arge amount of Earth-attribute Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth!] [Earth-attribute True Energy obtained!] [Congrattions to the host for fusing water, fire, and earth-attribute skills. You have obtained a new skill: Sea of Lava!] [Sea of Lava] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: A new skill born from thebination of heaven and earth and Spring Surge. It can control the power ofva and smelt everything. Currently, it canst for three minutes. After deploying it, it cannot be used for an hour (duration of use can be increased).] Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had seen a skill born in such a way. Under such coincidental circumstances, when two skills were used together, a new skill would be born. Theva swept towards Hong Shaling like a catastrophe destroying the world. It carried a terrifying power that made the other warriors in Lunan City tremble in fear.
¡°What a terrifying scene!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like a volcano has erupted before my eyes?¡± A cultivator was so frightened that he kept retreating, mumbling incoherently. Hong Shaling only had time to let out a scream before she was swallowed up and turned into a pile of ashes. ¡°You bastard!¡± Yi Han¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he was extremely angry. However, when he heard the wretched scream, he turned around and was shocked by what he saw. In the battle up until now, the cultivators of the Distant North Dojo had beenpletely crushed by the members of the Central Dojo. Only then did he realize that the members of the Central Dojo were all Martial Masters. As for Qin Yong, he was an Advance Martial Master. Although Song Yu did not join in the battle, the health vitality and aura she emitted also stunned him. That was a Great Martial Master! With a Great Martial Master overseeing everything, and an even more ferocious Lu Yu ying his way through all directions, when had this newly established Central Dojo be so powerful? ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Lu Yu who is rampaging like he¡¯s gone berserk. Even the people he brought are also all Martial Masters and above. There is even a Great Martial Master present.¡± The cultivators watching the battle also discovered this scene and were dumbfounded. They had thought that it was the other three dojos challenging the Distant North Dojo, judging by the spectacle. ¡°When did Lu Yu gather such a group of strong experts?¡± As the people from the West Universe Dojo, the East End Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo watched the scene unfold, color drained from their faces. Yan Hong¡¯s expression became increasingly clouded. It seemed that Lu Yu¡¯s wings had gradually be fuller and stronger, ready to take flight any time. At that point, he would probably be a headache for Yan Hong. Jiang Yunhu gave his evaluation, his eyes shing with a malicious light. ¡°This Lu Yu must not be allowed to live!¡± Since he was an enemy and a talented one at that, he must be eliminated at all costs. However, now was not the time to make a move. With his Junior Grand Master capability, he could no doubt suppress Lu Yu, but he might not be able to kill him outright. He had to find an opportunity to kill him in one stroke. Chapter 92 ? 92 Ten Times Gravitational Force, Resolve With Fist!
¡°Today, if I don¡¯t kill you, I don¡¯t deserve to be human!¡± Yi Han looked at the Distant North Dojo that was gradually crumbling under the enemy¡¯s siege. If this continued, their dojo would be removed from the list of four dojos. Only by killing Lu Yu could the dojo continue to exist. With a furious roar, Yi Han charged towards Lu Yu with a ferocious re. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s Sea of Lava was still in its activation period. Arge area of surgingva swept into the sky and poured down again, drenching Yi Hanpletely. ¡°Hmph! What can a mereva stream do to me?¡± Yi Han was incredibly angry now. He executed the Great Earth Technique. It was obvious that his proficiency level was higher now. Compared to the middle-aged man before him, he had already reached the Perfection level. He took Hong Shaling¡¯s ce and the endless health vitality was added to his body. A sandstorm immediately rose around the Distant North Dojo. After gathering, it formed an earth-yellow armor on the surface of Yi Han¡¯s body. Theva hit the armor but did not melt it immediately.
Lu Yu was slightly surprised. This old man¡¯s capability seemed to have risen to an astonishing level under the enhancement of the health vitality. ¡°Kill!¡± With a loud roar, surge after surge of sound waves swept out, stirring up the Sea of Lava. Yi Han¡¯s strength was rapidly rising. Great Martial Master Grade 6, Great Martial Master Grade 7, Grade 8, Grade 9, Peak. Finally, with a loud buzz, after a short pause, he broke through the limits and reached Grand Master Grade 1. An even more terrifying pressure besieged the entire ce. He had temporarily reached the level of a Junior Grand Master! Shock filled the eyes of the people from the three dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office, lingering there for a long time. A cultivator at the Grand Master level, even if he was only at the Junior level, was a big shot in this Lunan City. To think that there was actually someone who could reach this level of strength in one of the four dojos, albeit only temporarily. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised. I didn¡¯t expect the building of Distant North Dojo to upy such a precious piece ofnd.¡±
¡°Moreover, you guys have the means to transform the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the foundation into health vitality to fortify yourself.¡± Yan Hong was very surprised. Then, he gave a scornful sneer. This time, Lu Yu would bepletely defeated. The power of a Grand Master was not something a Great Martial Master couldpare with. In terms of pure strength, he would be thoroughly overpowered. Yi Han raised his hand, and a vortex of energy force gathered, condensing into a huge de that shed through the air. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll use your head as a sacrificial offering tomemorate the deadpatriots of our Distant North Dojo and spread our reputation.¡± Yi Han¡¯s expression gradually turned sinister. The huge saber stirred the air, and carried with it a strong pressure. Before it couldpletely slice down, a huge saber scar had already appeared on the ground. The duration of theva sea ended. The moment it dissipated, the huge saber shed down at Lu Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Oh dear!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Lu going to die here?¡±
The cultivators watching the battle began to worry for Lu Yu. [Dragon Blood Battle Saber Critical Hit Enhancement, increase by 60%!] Lu Yu once again revealed a portion of his strength. The Dragon Blood Battle de charged against the pressure above his head and shed out. The de was blood red, like it was bathed in the blood of a dragon, and its strength instantly soared explosively. Seeing that Lu Yu hadpletely blocked this strike and shattered the huge saber, Yi Han and Yan Hong¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Thetter¡¯s face turned ashen-white and gloomy. If he was able to block this Grand Master-level power, it meant that Lu Yu also possessed the strength of a Grand Master. Could it be that Lu Yu had already broken through to the Grand Master realm? As soon as this unbelievable thought appeared, it shocked him. His eyes were no longer filled with hatred, but with terror. In just a year¡¯s time, a nameless martial arts warrior had leaped from a Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1 to a Grand Master, skipping the two major realms of Martial Master and Great Martial Master. He was the one and only such existence in the entire Federation.
¡°So Mr. Lu has also broken through to the Grand Master realm. I was wondering why he dared to challenge the Distant North Dojo.¡± After the onlookers came to this realization, they revealed expressions of utter shock. In the whole Lunan City, there were only a few Grand Masters. City Lord Yan Hong was one of them. An existence of this level was considered a true expert in the entire Federation and could take charge. After the initial shock, Yan Hong was filled with intense jealousy. Why could he, Lu Yu, go from a Martial Arts Warrior to a Grand Master in just a year? Whereas he, Yan Hong, had spent most of his life training before bing a Grand Master and he was only at the early stage. Jiang Yunhu also had the same thought. He had also been meditating in seclusion for a hundred years and had yet to break through. However, Lu Yu had been able to advance so smoothly all the way. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re actually a Grand Master expert!¡± Yi Han¡¯s eyes widened and he lowered his head. No one knew what expression was on that face, but the next moment when he raised it, he looked like a dangerous wild beast. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be forced to this point.¡± B-ss Skill: Gravitational Force!
In an instant, an extremely powerful gravitational field pressed down on the ground. The Martial Masters in the Central Dojo all felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs. They could not stand firmly, and some were even sent to their knees on the ground, their bones shattering gradually. Qin Yong and Song Yu also froze, their movements slowing down. Although it wasn¡¯t that serious, it still affected theirbat ability. With the enhancement of his health vitality, Yi Han¡¯s skills reached their maximum limit. Seeing that Lu Yu was still standing, Yi Han¡¯s eyes turned icy cold. The three times gravitational force immediately rose to five times. When it pressed down on Lu Yu¡¯s body, Lu Yu stopped in his tracks, a surprised look shing across his eyes. Yi Han¡¯s Gravitational Force Skillbined with the Distant North Dojo¡¯s defensive technique was simply a match made in heaven. With a defensive technique, if one¡¯s attack was insufficient, most of the time, one would be forced to counterattack in a passive fashion. If the other party was determined not to fight, there was nothing one could do. However, under the influence of gravity, the opponent¡¯s movements would be extremely sluggish. At that point, he would be a heavily armored rhinoceros ande crashing over. Even if his opponent didn¡¯t get crushed into pieces, his final state wouldn¡¯t be too far off. The gravitational force suddenly doubled to ten times. Lu Yu¡¯s body also began to show some adverse reactions, let alone Qin Yong and Song Yu. ¡°This old fellow still has such a trump card!¡±
The onlookers were caught off guard when they saw this reversal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Perhaps Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet. He might turn the tables on them again.¡± One of the cultivators mused. However, no one believed that Lu Yu could turn the situation around at this point. Yi Han¡¯s techniques and skills were simply a perfectbination. His suppression of Lu Yu was extraordinarily overwhelming. Lu Yu nced at the Martial Masters from the Central Dojo who were unable to support their bodies and frowned. He realized that he had to understand his opponent as soon as possible, so he stopped concealing his strength, then put away the Dragon Blood Battle Saber. ¡°Is he nning to collide with his fists?¡± Everyone was very confused. Wasn¡¯t this like throwing an egg at a rock? In an instant, Lu Yu took one step back with his right foot, creating a deep footprint. Cracks appeared like a spider web on the ground, and he charged towards Yi Han. Despite moving under ten times the gravity, he was still faster than a cannonball. He had to solve this situation in the simplest and most direct way. ¡°There really is a reversal!¡± What happened next bowled everyone over. The cultivators from the Distant North Dojo, who had been cheering for Yi Han with excited expressions, wilted like frosted eggnts. Chapter 93 ? 93 Removal of Distant North Dojo, Reactions from All Quarters
Red Lotus Battle Energy, activate! Spring Surge, activate! Critical Hit Enhancement, activate! In an instant, the increase reached twelve times! With the fusion of water and fire that converged and wrapped over his fists, they were turned into a water dragon and a fire dragon. Under ten times the gravitational force, they charged straight at his opponent. At this moment, the gravitational field trembled violently. Yi Han¡¯s face immediately turned crimson, and he suppressed a mouthful of blood in his throat. He looked terrified. His gravitational field was actually shaken by his opponent. Moreover, the armor on his body was trembling gently, and cracks had started appearing. Lu Yu¡¯s ramrod straight fist smashed into Yi Han¡¯s body,pletely shattering his armor. The terrifying fist force prated his chest and shattered his sternum. With his eyes wide open, Yi Han spat out a mouthful of blood. His body then stiffened, and like a lifeless corpse, it fell to the ground. The gravitational field disappeared. [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +1500!] [Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +1000!]
[Ding! Detected that host has killed a foreign species. Congrattions on obtaining: Skill Gravitational Force (A-ss)!] The string of words that appeared in front of him stunned Lu Yu. He had clearly not activated his Homo Draco Form, yet the system still determined that his opponent was a foreign species. He was feeling somewhat confused. ¡°Old Yi!¡± The faces of the cultivators from the Distant North Dojo who were still putting up a fight turned pale, as if the sky had copsed. Ever since their dojo master died, Yi Han was the most senior member in the Distant North Dojo and was like the pir of the whole dojo. With this pir destroyed, the fighting spirit was in disarray and the whole dojo was utterly defeated. Qin Yong sprang up and with one stroke, and sliced the signboard of the Distant North Dojo in half. Lu Yu shouted, ¡°From now on, the Distant North Dojo is no more. Aren¡¯t you surrendering?¡± The cultivators of the Distant North Dojo were at a loss, and everyone looked bewildered. A momentter, some chose to surrender, while others chose to resist stubbornly. Thetter group was immediately dealt with. There were also those who were unwilling to surrender but did not resist either, choosing instead to escape. Lu Yu didn¡¯t pursue these people who had escaped. Instead, he said, ¡°Among these people who have surrendered, screen them carefully. If their character is fine, we can let them be in charge of some matters.¡±
After all, he was too short of manpower. It was impossible for him to manage such a big Distant North Dojo in a short period of time. Song Yu nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± She was the most experienced when it came to recruiting staff. ¡°In addition, send only our own people to take over the original jurisdiction area of the Distant North Dojo.¡± Lu Yu instructed Qin Yong. After destroying the Distant North Dojo, the area under the jurisdiction of the Distant North Dojo that became a temporary vacuum had to be filled up and upied immediately in order to consolidate the battle results. Thereafter, with a sh, Lu Yu entered the Distant North Dojo. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Such a big dojo carrying so much weight in Lunan City, should have many good things. ¡°The Distant North Dojo is gone¡­¡± For a long while, the onlookers were bbergasted. Until now, some of them had yet to react.
This was one of the four big dojos, but it had been removed just like that. This was no different from a huge storm that was about to sweep through the entire Lunan City. Everyone felt that Lunan City was about to be turned upside down. Qin Cheng clicked his tongue and said, ¡°City Lord, are we going to let Lu Yu continue like this?¡± Yan Hong said icily, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let the matter ferment for a while.¡± Not surprisingly, the news of the Distant North Dojo¡¯s destruction spread like wildfire the next day. Everyone in Lunan City was in disbelief. In particr, those martial arts practitioners who once trained at the Distant North Dojo were extremely angry and demanded an exnation. ¡°What right does he have to destroy the Distant North Dojo just like that? Who does Lu Yu think he is?¡± Immediately, an old Martial Master narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Forget it, you can yell your slogan as much as you like. Lu Yu doesn¡¯t even care about the Distant North Dojo, why would he care about your feelings?¡± ¡°If you guys go, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sending yourself to your deaths.¡± These warriors who had once trained at the Distant North Dojo were all silent. After a moment, they said angrily, ¡°Can we simply watch and do nothing?¡±
After that, there was nothing else that followed. Even the City Lord¡¯s Office was totally silent. What else could they do? It could be said that with the destruction of the Distant North Dojo, the bnce between the four dojos had been broken. The means of checks and bnces used by the City Lord¡¯s Office had also failed. However, what puzzled everyone was that the City Lord¡¯s Office did not show any reaction at all. However, the reactions of the other three dojos were exceptionally strong. One of the four big dojos had been removed. The Central Dojo quickly annexed the jurisdiction area of the Distant North Dojo. The ces that were previously under the Distant North Dojo¡¯s control sent their representative to Lu Yu one after another to let Lu Yu get to know them. They also took the initiative to submit their ounts. Lu Yu asked Song Yu to deal with them on his behalf. The emerging faction, the Central Dojo,pleted its expansion at an extremely fast pace. The West Universe Dojo, the East End Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo were very uneasy. This was because they had been to the City Lord¡¯s Office. Yan Hong kept using some excuse that he had something to attend to and refused to see them. He had closed his door to them for three days in a row.
Having witnessed the precedent of the Distant North Dojo, the Southern Star Dojo stopped fighting among themselves and chose its new dojo master in the speediest fashion possible. It was the dead dojo master¡¯s wife, Xian Xingmeng. ¡°From today onwards, everyone should grab hold of every chance to train. Don¡¯t be negligent.¡± Xian Xingmeng disyed the dignity of a dojo master. As she was able to be the new dojo master, this woman naturally had the ability and skills. When the dojo master of the Southern Star Dojo was still alive, she had been the one doing all the nning behind the scenes. Now, she simply stepped forward to the front of the curtain to take control of the situation. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± The cultivators of the Southern Star Dojo replied in unison. With a new leader, they once more united and gradually showed signs of getting back on the right track. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in West Universe Dojo was very gloomy. Not long ago, they had witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s ability when he challenged a dojo. He was already a Grand Master. Moreover, no one knew what Lu Yu would do next.
A Grand Master whose next move waspletely unknown to everyone was like a nuclear bomb waiting to explode. ¡°We can rx for now. Lu Yu has destroyed the Distant North Dojo with such determination and speed. He definitely won¡¯t make any major moves for the time being.¡± Jiang Yunhu bemoaned their misfortune, but at the same time, was enraged at their ipetence. How could these guys from the Distant North Dojo shoulder such a great responsibility? He, Lu Yu, was in no rush right now. Moreover, Lu Yu¡¯s destruction of the Distant North Dojo had already caused such a big uproar from all quarters. The City Lord¡¯s Office would never let Lu Yu carry on like this. Otherwise, if the resources of all the four dojos were consolidated, the position of the City Lord¡¯s Office would be very untenable. Moreover, the three big dojos, West Universe, East End, and Southern Star, were not on the same level as the Distant North Dojo. Although Lu Yu took down the weakest of the four big dojos, he would still need a long time to consolidate his gains and had notitude to attack. Otherwise, there was a risk of total copse! At the West Universe Dojo. The newly minted dojo master, Guan Shan, was in a bad mood. The expansion of the Central Dojo had touched the jurisdiction areas of the West Universe Dojo. Recently, there had been many conflicts and they had lost many benefits. For the sake of stability, he had ordered the whole entire dojo to endure it for the time being. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why should I tolerate it?¡± ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t be too smug. You may bask in the glory for now, but you won¡¯t be able to enjoy this forever!¡± Guan Shan was extremely angry, and his face was contorted with rage. His trusted aide asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, Dojo Master, what should we do next?¡± After a long while, Guan Shan calmed down and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the reaction in the other factions?¡± Chapter 94 ? 94 The Mystery of the Underground Spiritual Energy Renaissance
¡°Apart from the City Lord¡¯s Office, End End and the Southern Star had immediately sent people with gifts to congratte Lu Yu.¡± The trusted aide replied truthfully. Guan Shan could not understand the attitude from the City Lord¡¯s Office, but soon, he made a decision. ¡°Prepare a big gift immediately and send it to the Central Dojo.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The trusted aide nodded. To many people¡¯s surprise, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t held ountable. On the contrary, all the major factions sent gifts to congratte the Central Dojo on bing stronger and stronger. This made many people puzzled. Back at the Distant North Dojo. Over the past few days, there had been a major purge from the inside out. Having turned into a northern branch of the Central Dojo, the revamped dojo recruited a group of new staff to guard this ce. ¡°In the past few days, besides the City Lord¡¯s Office, many factions in Lunan City have been sending gifts.¡±
Qin Yong looked at the gift boxes that filled the room and clicked his tongue. ¡°These guys certainly knew what¡¯s good for them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial gesture. These people may appear to be giving gifts and being on good terms with Lu Yu, but in fact, they¡¯re hinting to Lu Yu that he should stop and not go too far. They¡¯re using soft knives to intimidate him.¡± Song Yu saw through their tactics and said with a sneer. Qin Yong scratched his head and said, ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t understand the twists and turns in this whole business either. I¡¯ve been so busy with sses these past few days. I wonder when Captain Lu wille out?¡± Just as the two of them were talking about Lu Yu, he appeared and brought them to the treasure vault of the Distant North Dojo. He had been taking stock inside the treasure vault for the past few days. He pushed open the door and entered. It was filled with armor and weapons, as well as many skill techniques. Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°You guys can take whatever you need.¡± Qin Yong said with a guilty look, ¡°Captain Lu, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to take down the Distant North Dojo. How can I possibly take it?¡± Lu Yu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say so much. Just take it.¡±
Song Yu, on the other hand, was open-minded. She chuckled and said, ¡°In that case, I shall not hold back.¡± She was now a Great Martial Master. The weapons and armor on her body were no longer suitable for her and needed to be upgraded. In this dazzling treasure vault, Song Yu found a B-ss fiery red light armor and a fiery red long sword. [Scarlet me Leather Armor] [Level: B-ss] [Introduction: Made from the hide of a Scarlet me Beast. It is astonishingly tough and has a certain chance of triggering the power of Scarlet me to counterattack the opponent.] [Scarlet me Sword] [Level: A-ss] [Introduction: Made from the crystal core of a Scarlet me Beast. It contains the power of Scarlet me. There is a certain chance of triggering a serious injury effect and reducing the opponent¡¯s recovery effect by 50%.]
Song Yu simply adored the Scarlet me Leather Armor and the Scarlet me Sword. In particr, she liked the serious injury effect and the reduction of recovery effect by 50%. As long as she could injure her opponent first in battle, she would have a huge advantage. Dressed in red leather armor and holding a red sword, a valiant and heroic aura immediately came over her whole being. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up with approval. This set of equipment suited Song Yu to a T. It was practically tailor-made for her. As for Qin Yong, he chose a fist technique and fell in love with it. [Primordial Chaos Fist] [Level: A-ss] [Introduction: By condensing the power of the Primordial Chaos in your body and circting it through your muscles, bones, flesh, and blood, you can strengthen your body at all times. Coupled with a training technique that can increase your health vitality, you can achieve a tenfold increase in strength.] Qin Yong chuckled and said, ¡°Captain Lu, what did you choose?¡±
Lu Yu shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Leave these armor, weapons, and skill techniques to the other people at the Central Dojo, Let them use them to elevate their abilities.¡± Here, Lu Yu did not find any armor or weapons suitable for his current Great Grand Master level, so he was not interested. ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, we found an underground secret door in the northwest corner of the Distant North Dojo. Please take a look.¡± At this moment, a Martial Master came up to report the situation. Lu Yu was surprised by this news. Led by this Martial Master, they arrived at the secret door. Song Yu and Qin Yong hesitated for a moment before following them. The bronze door emitted a dark, dank and musty smell. Lu Yu pushed the door open. Immediately, a gust of cold wind blew out, freezing them to their bones. Song Yu and Qin Yong, who were behind him, shivered involuntarily. Even Lu Yu felt a chill, as if he was inside a snow mountain. The chilly wind stopped temporarily. At this moment, a rich, dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushed out, making Lu Yu¡¯s body tremble.
This spiritual energy of heaven and earth was of the same type that Hong Shaling had released at that time. After Lu Yu had killed Yi Han, the spiritual energy disappeared again. He did not expect it toe from behind this secret door. ¡°What a rich, dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth!¡± Song Yu and Qin Yong were very surprised. In the hundred years since the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, on average, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the atmosphere of the entire Federation was rtively scarce and could not be used for cultivation directly. However, the spiritual energy here was 30 to 40 times richer. Lu Yu, Song Yu, and Qin Yong went through the secret door. Inside was a huge cavern. In the long and narrow corridor, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that blew out contained a trace of killing intent and malevolence, like the aura of a Fearsome Beast. At the end of the corridor, the sound of dripping water could be heard. It was the sound of water dripping down various ice rocks, forming puddles on the ground. Among the ice rocks, there were numerous corpses of strange-looking Fearsome Beasts sealed in ice. Even the murderous aura emitted by the corpses of these F-ss Fearsome Beasts was not something that C-ss Fearsome Beasts in the world outside couldpare to. Lu Yu¡¯s body trembled as a look of realization hit him.
It was no wonder that when he killed Yi Han, the system recognized him as a foreign species. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was tainted with the aura from these Fearsome Beasts¡¯ corpses. After the cultivators absorbed it, they would exude the aura of Fearsome Beasts. Qin Yong shattered a piece of ice rock with a punch and pulled out the corpse of a Gale Mane Steed. He dissected it and discovered that the murderous aura contained within the corpse was shockingly dense. ¡°This is?¡± Qin Yong got a big shock. He remembered that in the military training ss, the instructor had once said that a hundred years ago, during the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, many underground caverns that spewed out spiritual energy of heaven and earth appeared on the Blue Star Continent. All kinds of terrifying Fearsome Beasts rushed out from those caverns, ushering in the prelude to a disaster. Experts from the Federation had studied these beasts for most of their lives, but they were still unable to find out where these Fearsome Beasts came from. In that case, how did these people infect batch after batch of beasts and mutate them into Fearsome Beasts? ¡°This ce was one of the underground caverns that appeared on the Blue Star Continent a hundred years ago.¡± Song Yu immediately understood what was buried under the Distant North Dojo. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear. One could imagine how terrifying the Fearsome Beasts that rushed out from here were back then. The underground cavern was like a door to hell. It released the nightmarish Fearsome Beasts inside, bringing disaster to humans and also bringing about the Spiritual Energy Renaissance and the awakening of the martial arts. Humans could now train, then cultivate to be cultivators. The corpses of the Fearsome Beasts here were the same as the first batch of Fearsome Beasts from a hundred years ago. The corpses of these Fearsome Beasts had a certain research value. If they were sent to the military zone, they might be able toe to some conclusions and perhaps uncover some long-forgotten secrets. Lu Yu wondered, ¡°Why did they die here?¡± ¡°Were they killing each other, or had something happened?¡± Just like the Spiritual Energy Renaissance in the world, this had be a mystery that no one could unravel. Chapter 95 ? 95 Yan Hong¡¯s Visit, All Three Big Dojos Swung into Action
In the center of the underground cavern, there was a huge array formation that continuously gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the underground cavern, then transformed it in some way. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yi Han used this array formation to transform the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here into health vitality to absorb.¡± A glint shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. In the center of the array formation, there was a control valve. Once the controller died, the transformation process would be interrupted immediately. Otherwise, this secret under the Distant North Dojo would be exposed. If it weren¡¯t for this coincidence where a Martial Master from their Central Dojo discovered the secret door by ident, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t have known that the Distant North Dojo was built on top of an underground cavern. Lu Yu pondered and said, ¡°We just need to change this control valve, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will continue to transform into health vitality.¡± It seemed that he would have to set up this ce properly in the future and turn it into one of his trump cards. The underground cavern was humongous, almost the size of the entire Distant North Dojo¡¯s footprint. The coldest area was in the northeast corner of the cavern. Almost everything was frozen, and the icy chill emanating from this area prevented Qin Yong and Song Yu from going near. Only Lu Yu could withstand this freezing cold.
Helpless, Qin Yong said, ¡°Captain Lu, we¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡± Lu Yu nodded and walked straight over. He discovered that inside theyer of ice, the cultivators of the Distant North Dojo had dug out numerous tunnels. At the end of one of the tunnels, there was an ice coffin. The chilly air in the entire cavern came straight from this ice coffin. Near the ice coffin, the corpses of a few cultivators from the Distant North Dojoid strewn on the ground. They seemed to be trying to open the ice coffin when they met their unfortunate demise. Lu Yu got a big shock. Who had ced this ice coffin here and who was lying in there? When Lu Yu approached the ice coffin, an extremely freezing cold aura assaulted him, giving him goosebumps. For the first time, he felt the icy cold chilliness. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the freezing cold aura of the ice coffin. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +3000!] Lu Yu subconsciously took a deep breath, and a line of words appeared before his eyes. After a moment of shock, he was overjoyed. Just by absorbing a mouthful of freezing cold air, he had obtained 3,000 points of strength. By implication, if he continued to stay here, would that mean that his strength would increase by leaps and bounds?
[Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the freezing cold aura of the ice coffin. Congrattions on obtaining: Energy +3000!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the freezing cold aura of the ice coffin. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +3000!] Lu Yu continued to take in a few more mouthfuls, and his energy and health vitality were greatly replenished. This unexpected gain made him look forward to it even more. Perhaps he could even obtain a skill from it. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the freezing cold aura of the ice coffin. Congrattions on obtaining skill: Austere Winter Kingdom.] [Austere Winter Kingdom] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: The power of the mysterious ice coffin can summon the mysterious Austere Winter Kingdom. The effect is unknown. It seems to involve resurrection.] Thest two words caused Lu Yu much bewilderment. This involved the ability to resurrect. Surely this was just a bluff? If there was the ability to resurrect, surely the corpse in the ice coffin wouldn¡¯t continue to lie there.
He could sense that the ice coffin¡¯s interior was lifeless. Then, he shook his head and continued taking in the freezing cold aura for half an hour. Lu Yu¡¯s strength increased greatly, and a terrifying fluctuation appeared in his aura. Song Yu and Qin Yong, who were waiting outside, looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Lu Yu had just broken through to the Great Grand Master level not long ago and now he had advanced again? This rate of increase in strength made their mouths go dry. This was simply not the normal cultivation speed that humans should have. Half an hourter, Lu Yu reached his limit and left the ce. ¡°Lu Yu, you broke through again?¡± Seeing Lu Yu walk over, Song Yu asked. His vitality had greatly increased, and he had an additional freezing cold aura. ¡°I only advanced by a small realm and broke through to the Great Grand Master Grade 2.¡± Lu Yu nodded, but he was not quite satisfied. Seeing the dissatisfaction on Lu Yu¡¯s face, Song Yu felt like she was about to go crazy.
It should be made known that starting from the Great Grand Master realm, breaking through a small realm was already extremely difficult, not to mention breaking through a major realm. Some Great Grand Masters could not break through for decades or even centuries. However, Lu Yu was able to achieve breakthrough once more, yet he was still not satisfied with this rate of breakthrough. A momentter, the three of them left the underground cavern. Lu Yu turned his head and said sternly, ¡°You must choose only trustworthy people to guard this ce tightly. Don¡¯t leak any news about this ce.¡± At this moment, in the City Lord¡¯s Office. Finally, Yan Hong, who had been declining visits from guests behind closed doors with the excuse that he had important things to deal with, made a move. Yan Hong first ordered the preparation of a generous gift, which he would personally bring to visit Lu Yu. Everyone in Lunan City was shocked. Lu Yu destroyed the Distant North Dojo under the eyes of the City Lord¡¯s Office, which was clearly a challenge to the City Lord¡¯s Office authority. Everyone thought that the City Lord was nning something big as retaliation, but no one expected him to give Lu Yu a gift.
Could it be that Lu Yu was so powerful that even the City Lord was afraid of him? ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yu is a Grand Master now. He¡¯s considered one of the rare few experts in Lunan City.¡± ¡°But speaking of which, ever since he returned from the blood-sucking wastnd, Lu Yu¡¯s personality seems to have changed dramatically. His rtionship with the City Lord is somewhat hostile. It¡¯s really intriguing.¡± Everyone discussed with meaningful smiles on their faces. When the news reached Lu Yu, he was stunned for a moment before revealing a disdainful smirk. After waiting for so many days, Yan Hong¡¯sck of reaction was most unusual. Finally, after Lu Yu had knocked on the mountain, this hidden tiger responded. No matter what his motive was, the hostile conflict between them was already evident. Qin Yong suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just close the door on him, as a warning?¡± Lu Yu chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since he¡¯s here, let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to.¡± That afternoon.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yan Hong broughtvish gifts to the northern branch of the Central Dojo, apanied by Qin Cheng. The moment they met, Yan Hong broke outughing and said, ¡°Congrattions, Dojo Master Lu, for breaking through to the Grand Master realm. From now on, our Lunan City will have another strong expert. It¡¯s indeed my fortune, in fact Lunan City¡¯s fortune. A few days ago, I was fortunate enough to witness Dojo Master Lu¡¯s glory. It¡¯s really fascinating.¡± ¡°This is just a small unworthy gift. Hope you can ept it.¡± No matter how one scrutinized it, there was nothing wrong with Yan Hong¡¯s words. It was like the most sincere blessing from a friend. Lu Yu invited Yan Hong into the dojo and instructed his subordinates to prepare a banquet for him. He said politely, ¡°In the future, I still have to count on City Lord Yan for your guidance. There are still many things I need to learn.¡± Song Yu almost puked when she saw this hypocritical scene. These two men were not straightforward with each other, but chose to engage in this pretentious y-acting. At this moment, the West Universe Dojo, the East End Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo were dumbstruck when they heard that Yan Hong paid Lu Yu a visit. After that, all the dojo masters decided on the same course of action. They wanted to visit Lu Yu too to verify this news, and to find out what exactly Yan Hong was nning. Chapter 96 ? 96 The Big One Was Coming
In the great hall, box after box of gifts were arranged neatly. Qin Yong ordered some men to move all of them into the treasure vault. When Yan Hong and Qin Cheng saw this scene, their grim expressions rxed a little. Lu Yu had epted these gifts. At the very least, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t fall out with them for the time being. What would happen after that was hard to say. At the banquet, there were dishes of scrumptious delicacies made from the meat of Fearsome Beasts. They looked very delicious. Qin Cheng drank a few cups of wine and looked a little tipsy. As Yan Hong gestured to him, he began speaking slowly. ¡°When I first met Dojo Master Lu, I knew that he was destined for greatness. I knew that he would definitely shine in the future. It has reallye true.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lu is already a Grand Master powerful expert. I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many opponents in this Lunan City who are his match.¡± Lu Yu took a sip of fruit wine and said with a sideways nce, ¡°Advisor Qin, you¡¯re really forgetful. When you first saw me, you even suspected that I wasn¡¯t a Martial Master and that I cheated during the testing.¡± Out of the blue, Lu Yu directly brought up the past, and the atmosphere immediately became much more awkward. Qin Cheng cleared his throat and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, and not worth mentioning anymore. I wonder how Dojo Master Lu ns to develop the Central Dojo next.¡± Immediately, Song Yu and Qin Yong, who were sitting beside Lu Yu, narrowed their eyes.
Yan Hong was probably borrowing Qin Cheng¡¯s mouth to ask this question to find out Lu Yu¡¯s next move. Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°What else can we do? Of course we should work hard to make the dojo bigger and stronger.¡± Qin Cheng stared at Lu Yu, trying to decipher some meaning from his expression. He then said, ¡°Can you be more specific?¡± ¡°Advisor Qin, you¡¯re just an advisor. The City Lord is still here. Aren¡¯t you overstepping your boundaries?¡± Lu Yu said meaningfully. ¡°What do you think, City Lord Yan?¡± Qin Cheng¡¯s face froze instantly. He knew that he had asked too much and smiled awkwardly. He leaned back a little. Yan Hong didn¡¯t exin anything and simply said, ¡°Advisor Qin¡¯s idea is naturally my idea too.¡± ¡°Hahaha! So this is City Lord Yan¡¯s idea. You should have said so earlier.¡± Lu Yuughed. He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the specific n yet. It depends on the situation.¡± What he meant was, what he wanted to do next depended on how the situation in Lunan City changed. Moreover, there was a hint of warning and threat. He was indirectly telling Yan Hong that he, Lu Yu, was capable of anything. When Yan Hong heard this, his expression clouded instantly. ¡°The West Universe Dojo Master is here to pay his respect!¡±
¡°The East End Dojo Master is here to pay his respect!¡± ¡°The Southern Star Dojo Master is here to pay her respect!¡± At this moment, the staff from the Central Dojo came to report that the dojo masters of the three big dojos had all arrived at the Central Dojo to visit Lu Yu. Lu Yuughed scornfully in his heart. These guys had ulterior motives. They weren¡¯t here to visit him at all. ¡°Hahaha! Dojo Master Lu, greetings. I¡¯ve long heard that Dojo Master Lu is a hero. Now that I¡¯ve met you today, you certainly live up to your reputation.¡± Before he appeared, his voice had reached everyone¡¯s ears. Jiang Yunhu then strode in purposefully. His aged face was full of vigor and his aura was strong. Then, Guan Shan and Xian Xingmeng came in after him and greeted Lu Yu in turn. They were so thoughtful that no one could find any fault with them. ¡°Oh? So City Lord Yan is here too. Greetings, Honorable City Lord.¡± As if they had discussed it beforehand, all three of them revealed shocked expressions and cupped their hands together in greeting. ¡°Honorable City Lord, are you also here to pay Dojo Master Lu a visit?¡± Yan Hong looked at the three of them putting up an act and said without any change in his expression, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s better toe at the right time. Since the three dojo masters are here, please sit down. Dojo Master Lu, do you have any objections?¡±
¡°My dojo is notcking in chopsticks anyway. Dojo Masters, please take a seat.¡± Lu Yu said indifferently to Yan Hong, the guest who just usurped the role of the host. Soon, the banquet table was lengthened and more dishes of Fearsome Beast meat were ced on it. They were all marinated meat that the Distant North Dojo hoarded. After cooking them, they were iparably delicious. The three dojo masters and Yan Hong seemed to be here to freeload. The atmosphere was congenial and jovial. In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed. In the outside world, an uproar had erupted among the cultivators in Lunan City. The City Lord and the three dojo masters all came to visit Lu Yu together. This was probably a meticulous n. It wouldn¡¯t be long before a storm rose in Lunan City again, possibly even more violent than the one that took ce a few days ago. ¡°Why do I feel that something big is about to happen?¡± A driver with a baseball cap said casually. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a bloodbath in Lunan City.¡± ¡°Damn, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m scared, you know.¡± Everyone quickly told him to shut up.
The driver in the baseball cap raised his head and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. ¡°I heard that photos taken of people who pose in this angle looking up at the sky turn out the best.¡± ¡°Moreover, he can also sense the heavens¡¯ will and predict the future that ordinary folks can never know. I think my conjecture is most likely right.¡± ¡°Is this person crazy?¡± The somewhat nervous crowd jeered at the cap-wearing driver who appeared to be so full of himself. They ignored him and carried on with their own business. At the Central Dojo. Finally, after three rounds of drinking, Yan Hong gulped down a mouthful of red wine and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, I heard that you have a wife and two children. Howe I don¡¯t see them?¡± Lu Yu chuckled and said, ¡°They fell seriously ill. The medical facilities in Lunan City were limited, so I sent them to the capital for treatment.¡± Obviously, no one present believed his words.
A cold glint shed across the depths of Xian Xingmeng¡¯s eyes, but she smiled elegantly and said, ¡°Then on my part, I hereby wish your wife and Dojo Master Lu¡¯s children a speedy recovery.¡± Apparently, before Lu Yu challenged the Distant North Dojo, he had already considered that his enemies would wait for an opportunity to take revenge on the people around him and had made preparations in advance. ¡°Dojo Master Lu, I heard that not long ago, you went to challenge the Distant North Dojo and destroyed them, upying their territory. I wonder if this is true?¡± Yan Hong asked despite knowing the answer. Everyone present knew very well that by asking this question, Yan Hong hade to the main topic. Only Lu Yu had benefited from this matter, and there were no risks involved. They were very unwilling to see this happen. Moreover, one of the four big dojos had been destroyed. After all these years, the fragile bnce in Lunan City had been broken. Thereafter, the Central Dojo suddenly rose in power, and the territory it upied expanded greatly. It was impossible for them not to worry about this matter. Guan Shan also took this opportunity and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, a few days ago, when your men upied the jurisdiction area of the Distant North Dojo, they had a conflict with our East End Dojo. Have you heard about this?¡± In the face of the two men¡¯s interrogation, Lu Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He first answered Yan Hong¡¯s question, ¡°That is indeed true.¡±
Yan Hong was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to be so unpredictable. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t he have found a bunch of excuses to show that when he destroyed the Distant North Dojo, he was doing the righteous thing and not simply admitting what he had done? Thinking of this, Yan Hong¡¯s face darkened immediately. Lu Yu clearly didn¡¯t take him seriously, and he couldn¡¯t even bother to hide his disdain anymore. Chapter 97 ? 97 You Guys Don¡¯t Have Much Time
The expressions of the three dojo masters also changed drastically. As they gazed at Lu Yu, a veiled glint shed across their eyes. No one knew what they were thinking. The atmosphere at the banquet turned icy cold all of a sudden. At the same time, Yan Hong¡¯s expression also turned icy cold. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t forget that this is Lunan City. And I¡¯m the City Lord of this city.¡± When Song Yu and Qin Yong, who were standing behind Lu Yu, heard that, their expressions also gradually turned menacing. Lu Yu stood up and stood in the center of the great hall. He then said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we are all sensible people. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush.¡± He swept his gaze over them. They were all his enemies. These new dojo masters must have been holding high positions in their respective dojos previously. There was no doubt that they knew or even approved of the n to attack him in the blood-sucking wastnd. It would be too ridiculous to stand here and pretend that they didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Back then, you sent eight powerful experts to attack me in the blood-sucking wastnd. I haven¡¯t forgotten that. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t do for you to just let it go.¡± ¡°I, Lu Yu, am not someone who speaks in double entendre. I¡¯ll make it clear right now. Destroying the Distant North Dojo is only the first step of my revenge.¡± The more Lu Yu spoke, the angrier he became. His voice suddenly turned menacing. ¡°I also admit that I was the one who killed those eight powerful experts. I¡¯ll go after each and every one that I can find. None of you can escape.¡±
So it turned out that the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four big dojos who perished in the blood-sucking wastnd were all killed by Lu Yu! Lu Yu¡¯s strength had probably broken through to the Grand Master realm while he was still in the blood-sucking wastnd, which was why he was able to kill eight powerful experts in one go. Instantly, Guan Shan, Xian Xingmeng, and Jiang Yunhu¡¯s bodies trembled, especially thetter two. Fury and murderous intent appeared in their eyes. One was the wife of the former dojo master of the Southern Star Dojo, while the other was the father of the former dojo master of the West Universe Dojo. They wanted to avenge the deaths of their husband and son respectively. ¡°Rascal, as I expected, my son had indeed died in your hands.¡± Jiang Yunhu red at him, his wide open eyes filled with killing intent. On the spot, a powerful aura erupted and spread throughout the dojo. The power of a Grand Master was terrifying. However, in the next moment, it dissipated like a mud ox entering the sea, dissolving into nothingness. Guan Shan, Xian Xingmeng, and Qin Cheng turned ashen-white. They looked at Lu Yu in unison, who remained as still as a mountain, and were shocked beyond words. Even a Grand Master would find it difficult to dissolve the aura of another Grand Master into nothingness. ¡°Haha! This is so ridiculous. They are allowed to kill me but I am not allowed to kill them in return. How can there be such a preposterous thing in this world?¡± Lu Yu thought. Lu Yu looked at Jiang Yunhu with an icy gaze and said, ¡°Speaking of which, you guys were the instigators and we were the victims. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you guys yet, but you guys are so full of self-righteousness.¡± As he spoke, a Grand Master-level aura erupted suddenly and swept towards everyone present.
At this moment, Yan Hong and Jiang Yunhu¡¯s expressions changed drastically. This Grand Master-level aura was right above theirs. This also meant that though they were all Grand Masters, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was greater than theirs. How was this possible? One had to remember that Lu Yu had only just broken through to the Grand Master level, and all of them had been active at the level of Grand Master for many years. Yet, a mereter had emerged and overtaken them in terms of strength, and still managed to suppress them with his aura. ¡°Could it be that this Lu Yu has broken through again in the past few days?¡± Yan Hong¡¯s eyes turned sharp and sinister. This kind of breakthrough speed was driving him crazy with jealousy. Everyone from the City Lord¡¯s Office and the three big dojos fell silent under Lu Yu¡¯s aura. Even Jiang Yunhu, who wanted to avenge his son, Jiang Zilong, had his aura weakened greatly. His aged face had turned bright red. ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! Rascal, just you wait and see!¡± After saying ¡®Fine¡¯ three times in a row, Jiang Yunhu was the first to leave the venue. He didn¡¯t intend to fight Lu Yu to the death. Lu Yu allowed him to leave. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he knocked on the doors of West Universe Dojo. Lu Yu would let him live for a few more days. Then, he swept his gaze around and said with a domineering demeanor, ¡°City Lord Yan, you haven¡¯t given me an exnation for attacking me. Then isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to destroy the Distant North Dojo without exnation too?¡±
Yan Hong¡¯s face darkened ominously, and his expression changed several times. He was suppressed by Lu Yu¡¯s Grand Master aura, and his original n to interrogate him had no support to lean on. Moreover, this was Lu Yu¡¯s territory. Who knew what Lu Yu would do? ¡°I was indeed at fault in this matter. Why don¡¯t we let it go, Lu Yu?¡± Yan Hong suddenlyughed out loud and said, ¡°In this world, there is no hatred that can¡¯t be resolved, nor is there an eternal enemy. I believe that we will be able to get along harmoniously in the future.¡± Was the City Lord nning to reconcile with Lu Yu? Xian Xingmeng and Guan Shan¡¯s expressions changed drastically. If this happened, not only would they not be able to exact revenge, but they would also very likely be sacrificial pawns. Fortunately, Lu Yu¡¯s attitude clearly indicated that he did not intend to reconcile. This made them heave a sigh of relief. Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh and said, ¡°If you give up the position of City Lord, perhaps we can get along well.¡± Yan Hong pressed his hands down on the table, then with a vicious squeeze, he said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yu, are you joking with me?¡±
Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°My Honorable City Lord, it is you who are joking with me.¡± Suddenly, Yan Hong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. A sh of anger appeared on his face. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve broken through to the Grand Master level, you can be arrogant. There are many people in this world who can deal with you!¡± Lu Yu said indifferently, ¡°Then I, Lu Yu, will wait and see.¡± Yan Hong was so angry that his nostrils red outwards. He pointed at Lu Yu and was speechless for a long time. In the end, he snorted heavily and left with a flick of his arm. Qin Cheng followed closely behind. He turned his head and warned, ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯d better tuck your tail between your legs and run.¡± Song Yu unsheathed her Scarlet me Sword and gave a scornfulugh, ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll attack.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the threat of a Great Martial Master. Qin Cheng was so frightened that his body trembled. He jogged all the way and caught up with Yan Hong, who was on his way out. ¡°You two, do you two want me to send you away?¡± Lu Yu nced at Guan Shan and Xian Xingmeng and said with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forgive me for being too rough.¡± Their faces darkened as they looked at each other. They knew what Lu Yu meant by ¡®send¡¯ and stood up straight away. Lu Yu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You two, you should eat and drink merrily during this period of time. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡±
Guan Shan and Xian Xingmeng trembled and said angrily, ¡°Are you threatening us?¡± ¡°Threaten? Not really. I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°All the four big dojos, not one less. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± ¡°Hehe! Lu Yu, should I admire your courage or your ignorance? Do you think you can defeat us just because you destroyed a mere Distant North Dojo?¡± Guan Shan said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have reached the Grand Master level, there is no one left in Lunan City who is your match. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The banquet ended in a tense, saber-rattling atmosphere. Song Yu saw this and curled her lips, saying, ¡°Letting them leave just like that is simply letting them off too lightly. If it were me, I would keep them all here.¡± Chapter 98 ? 98 Returning to the Resplendent East
The entire Lunan City¡¯s attention was focused on the Central Dojo. However, when the onlookers saw Yan Hong and the dojo masters of the three big dojos walk out with gloomy expressions, they knew that their discussion had note to any good conclusion, despite not knowing what transpired amongst them. All of a sudden, everyone was discussing spiritedly, guessing that a major conflict might break out between Lu Yu, the City Lord¡¯s Office, and the three big dojos soon. ¡°Extra, extra, here is thetest news!¡± ¡°So, the reason Lu Yu is going up against the City Lord¡¯s Office and the three big dojos is because they attacked him in the blood-sucking wastnd.¡± ¡°It has been confirmed that all eight powerful experts of the four dojos died at Lu Yu¡¯s hands.¡± This piece of explosive news broke out a dayter, leaving everyone dumbfounded and in utter disbelief. To think that the City Lord¡¯s Office and the four dojos had actuallymitted such a shameful act behind his back. No wonder Lu Yu wanted to fight them to the death. An old man clicked his tongue and said, ¡°If it were me, I would take revenge too if someone had plotted against me in this way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect that as the City Lord, he would do such a thing. I support Lu Yu¡¯s revenge!¡±
The dissatisfaction and criticism of Yan Hong among the cultivators in Lunan City grew. This news was also published by various major newspapers and media, bing the most popr headline news in Lunan City. Of course, there were also people who doubted the authenticity of this news. Almost immediately someone revealed that the news was leaked to him by his nephew who had joined the Central Dojo. Moreover, the Central Dojo did not deny it immediately. This made people feel that the news was all the more reliable. It was Lu Yu who had encountered injustice and was venting his grievance in his own way. ¡°I support the Honorable Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°The Honorable Mr. Lu is the hero of our Lunan City. If not for him, who knows how many people would have died and lost their homes when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city?¡± The voices supporting Lu Yu grew louder and louder. The three big dojos joined forces with the City Lord¡¯s Office to issue a joint statement, strongly condemning this news as rumors. They also stated that someone with ulterior motives was deliberately ndering them. The City Lord¡¯s Office even sent people to capture the person who spread the news. ¡°Hehe! There is no smoke without fire. They¡¯re trying to hide their guilt. They urgently need to hush up the news.¡± ¡°Pfft! They have the guts to do it but don¡¯t have the guts to admit it. What kind of heroes are they?¡±
However, this series of actions simply confirmed the authenticity of the news in the eyes of the cultivators in Lunan City. The City Lord¡¯s Office and the three big dojos were furious. The damaging news was already very widespread. Even if they continued to catch the rumor-mongers in this manner, they would not be able to catch them all. Yan Hong gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Damn it, Lu Yu, you rascal! You really have balls of steel to do such a thing!¡± He was calling Lu Yu a rascal, so the fury in his heart was evident. He wished he could tear Lu Yu apart right now. ¡°They have been gone for so long, yet there¡¯s still no news?¡± Yan Hong turned his head and looked at Qin Cheng. He said in a low voice, ¡°This Lu Yu has already be powerful. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid the situation willpletely spiral out of control.¡± Qin Cheng nodded and said, ¡°City Lord, the death warriors have already gone to the capital. I believe it won¡¯t be long before they bring news.¡± At this point, Qin Cheng was extremely excited and respected Yan Hong even more. Not only did the City Lord possess tremendous power in Lunan City, but his backer was also arge family in the capital. In the past, he had only heard of it, but now he received confirmation over the past few days. That was the capital! It was the gathering of the strongest forces in the me Country. The city guards were ranked at the top of the country. Those who could gain a foothold there were noteworthy movers and shakers in the entire me Country. ¡°Hmph! I hope the people from the capital will arrive as soon as possible. When that timees, let¡¯s see how arrogant Lu Yu will be.¡±
There was a steely coldness and a trace of confidence in Yan Hong¡¯s eyes. Gradually, he regained hisposure. In the East City District, after spreading the news to bolster his stature, Lu Yu brought Song Yu and Qin Yong to the East End Dojo and its corresponding jurisdiction area. On one side of a bustlingmercial street, there was an elegant restaurant that was decorated magnificently. Many cultivators from Lunan City went in and out of this ce, and the service staff were very respectful throughout. This was the Resplendent East Restaurant. Compared to its previous appearance, the restaurant was evenrger now and had hired more workers. It would appear that Wang Kang had earned a lot of money during this period. Lu Yu sighed with emotion. He still remembered the first time he brought Giovanna, Lu Shan, and Lu Shui here to eat. He had been questioned as a fake Martial Master. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. Seeing that Lu Yu and the others were cultivators, the service staff didn¡¯t dare to ck off. He immediately went forward to invite them to sit down in a private room. ¡°Damn! You blind fellow. How can these people be ordinary guests?¡± Wang Kang saw Lu Yu from afar and was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. He had heard that Lu Yu had be sworn enemies with the City Lord¡¯s Office and the three big dojos. Now that he was in the territory of the East End Dojo, it was inevitable that Wang Kang would start to worry excessively.
Nheless, Wang Kang put on a very respectful smile. He berated the service staff and personally brought Lu Yu and the other two to the poshest private room in the restaurant. The service staff was utterly dumbfounded. Who was this big shot? To think that the boss had to receive him personally and was extremely respectful to him, behaving like some groveling sycophant. Normally, even if a Martial Master came, the boss wouldn¡¯t put on such an attitude. It had to be said that Wang Kang had put in a lot of effort. Not only was the posh private room fragrant and rxing, but the lighting and decorations were also very elegant. Anyone who came in here would invariably be put in a good mood. ¡°Hehe! Honorable Mr. Lu, what brings a great divine being like you here? Our humble establishment is honored by your esteemed presence. Please take a seat.¡± ¡°The fragrance of this private room is made from grinding high-grade Kirin Wood. It has the effect of calming the mind. Everyone who has experienced the aroma gave it the thumbs up.¡± Wang Kang¡¯s introduction gave Song Yu a big shock. As someone from the military force, she had experienced many things. In this era of Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the energy made many animals mutate, and even nts were not spared. Some of the nts were filled with poison, and the gasses they released would cause anyone who inhaled it to hallucinate. Some of them were even more lethal than arsenic after being eaten. There was no cure for them.
However, some of them became spiritual medicine that were beneficial to the human body. They could extend one¡¯s lifespan, strengthen one¡¯s body, improve the eyes and strengthen one¡¯s liver. Kirin Wood was one such nt. As the crown of the tree was simr to the head of the mythical Kirin beast in the ancient books, it thus got its name. The Western ck Iron Aqu loved to build its nest in this tree. And this Western ck Iron Aqu was unassable by swords and spears, and invulnerable to water and fire. Its pair of ck iron-like sharp ws could even tear apart C-ss armor. It could be seen that many cultivators had to be sacrificed, or Great Martial Masters had to take action before anyone could acquire a piece of Kirin Wood. ¡°You¡¯re really considerate,¡± Lu Yu said. Wang Kang nodded and bowed obsequiously. ¡°It¡¯s only right. Only this kind of service is worthy of Honorable Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Yu said softly, ¡°Alright, stop ttering me. Hurry up and serve the dishes. Do you have any recent special dishes that you can rmend?¡± The moment this subject was brought up, Wang Kang¡¯s eyes lit up. He said that there was indeed a special dish recently. As the cost of making it was too high, ordinary guests did not have the luxury of enjoying it. Only a noble person like Lu Yu could enjoy it. Unknowingly, he ttered Lu Yu again. Song Yu and Qin Yong were speechless with disbelief. Chapter 99 ? 99 Mental-type Skills
Wang Kang pretended to be mysterious, indicating that his guests would know the moment the dish was served. As he spoke, he leaned closer to Lu Yu and asked, ¡°May I ask something that maybe I shouldn¡¯t ask, but¡­ Honorable Mr. Lu, did youe here because you have other business to attend to?¡± This was a huge taboo. If an ordinary person pried into the privacy of a Great Grand Master like this, even if he were killed on the spot, the Federation¡¯sws would not hold the killer ountable. Lu Yu immediately pulled a long face and said angrily, ¡°Boss Wang, are you questioning me?¡± Wang Kang was so frightened that he trembled, and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no! Your humble servant is just curious.¡± Lu Yu took a sip of tea and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just here for a meal. Go now. I¡¯ll summon you again if I need anything.¡± Wang Kang quickly excused himself. After he bowed and closed the door, his back was already drenched in cold sweat. He was secretly d that Lu Yu didn¡¯t hold it against him. Otherwise, losing an arm or a leg would be a small matter. In the elegant private room, Lu Yu absorbed the fragrance of the Kirin Wood and leaned backfortably on a chair, soothing his mind. It had to be said that this Kirin Wood did have miraculous effects and made him feel good.
[Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the fragrance of Kirin Wood. Received: Energy +1100!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the fragrance of Kirin Wood. Received: Ice Heart (A-ss)] Lu Yu had obtained another new skill. He quickly checked the details. [Ice Heart] [Level: A-ss] [Introduction: A skill obtained from the fragrance of the Kirin Wood. After activation, it can calm the mind, fortify the mental strength, and immunize the user against attacks from mental-type skills. Duration: 1 minute (can be upgraded).] Lu Yu was very astonished by this skill. Among the many skills he had obtained, this was one of the more special types. If he used it for a long time, it could fortify his mental strength. Lu Yu immediately activated this skill, and a cool sensation surged through his whole body. Lu Yu¡¯s mind felt as if it was being nourished by a stream. It was extremelyfortable. Moreover, from the center of his body, he could feel a sense of power simr to electromaic waves spreading out.
In the next instant, he could actually sense everything that was happening outside the door! A minuteter, the cool sensation disappeared. Lu Yu exited the state and a look of surprise shed across his eyes. Not only could this skill increase one¡¯s mental strength, but it could also turn one¡¯s mental powers into a medium simr to electromaic waves. It could sense the outside world and project everything that happened outside into one¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t this simr to the divine sense in cultivating immortals novels? This was his first time experimenting with this skill, but Lu Yu was already overjoyed by it. He nned to activate it often in the future to strengthen his mental powers. Soon, a table full of dishes was served. The finale was the special dish that Wang Kang had mentioned. It was a te of ck and unpleasant-looking meat. At first nce, it looked like something that had been ced outside for a long time and turned rancid. The appearance made Song Yu and Qin Yong¡¯s faces cloud over. Wang Kang actually dared to deceive them with such meat dishes! Just as they were about to summon Wang Kang over and reprimand him, Lu Yu had already cut off a piece and eaten it. Qin Yong hurriedly shouted, ¡°Captain Lu, don¡¯t eat it. This meat¡­¡±
Lu Yu was still unsatisfied and ed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look very appetizing, but the taste is not bad at all. It¡¯s chewy and gives off a hot sensation once it is inside the stomach.¡± He was certain that even if Wang Kang had a hundred balls of steel, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him. That was why Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to eat a piece of that ck, unappetizing meat. Song Yu and Qin Yong didn¡¯t quite believe it, but when they saw that Lu Yu was fine after eating, they also took up their chopsticks and took a bite. Instantly, their bodies trembled violently. This ck unappetizing meat actually contained extremely pure spiritual energy. After consuming it, it exploded and turned into a ball of energy that circted through their whole bodies. After it waspletely absorbed, both of them achieved a breakthrough! Qin Yong had broken through to the peak level of the Martial Master realm, while Song Yu had broken through to the Great Martial Master level 3. Both of them had broken through another small realm. As for Lu Yu, he had also broken through to the Great Grand Master level 3, conquering another small realm. Moreover, his mental strength had suddenly risen to a new level. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten the sinew meat of an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the ck Demon Rhinoceros. Received: Energy +1300! Sky Demon Roar (S-ss)] [Sky Demon Roar] [Level: S-ss]
[Introduction: An inheritance from a mutated ck Demon Rhinoceros. It lets out a roar simr to that of a Sky Demon. It is a mental-type skill that can leave an impact on the opponent¡¯s mind. After a minute, the opponent will lose the ability to move.] Within a day, he had obtained an A-ss skill and an S-ss skill. They were both rted to mental-type ability. The difference was that one was defensive while the other was offensive. He wondered what it would be like to use these two skills together. Lu Yu was in a very good mood. At the same time, he was puzzled as to where Wang Kang had obtained the meat of an S-ss Fearsome Beast. It should be remembered that Lu Yu himself had spent a lot of effort to y an S-ss Earth Dragon when he encountered it that time. This thing could only be killed by a Grand Master or even a Great Grand Master. With Wang Kang¡¯s connections, it was impossible for him to be acquainted with a Great Grand Master, much less summon that expert to y an S-ss Fearsome Beast for him. As he was mulling over this, there was a suddenmotion outside, followed by the sound of tables and chairs being broken. ¡°How dare you! Is the reputation of Guan Kai so worthless? Go and call your boss out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tear your restaurant apart!¡± A young man with braided hair and the air of a hooligan, together with a gang of friends, was berating a service staff mercilessly. All the diners tactfully shut up and pretended not to see this scene.
This Guan Kai was a figure with a noteworthy background. Even if one was given a hundred lives, he still could not afford to offend Guan Kai. As for Guan Kai, he was in a fit of anger and was determined to not give up until he received an eptable exnation. Earlier, he had brought a group of friends to the Resplendent East Restaurant for a meal and had asked for the best private room. The service staff had actually informed him that the room was already upied, and that he was unable to change the private room for him. This was a tremendous loss of face for Guan Kai, who liked to show off. If he didn¡¯t punish the service staff properly, how could he maintain his dignity in front of his friends? He was particrly incensed at Wang Kang, who had directly offered the best private room to someone else. He should have known that he had always gotten first dibs on that private room! ¡°Hmph! This ipetent Wang Kang is so brazen that he doesn¡¯t spare any consideration for Young Master Guan¡¯s dignity. We must punish him thoroughly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Young Master Guan is giving him so much respect bying here to dine. How could he be so tactless?¡± With a group of scoundrels jeering and urging at his side, Guan Kai became even more smug. He gave a disdainful snort and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. When the timees, we¡¯ll punish this guy by letting him lose three months of business ie!¡± The service staff who had been serving Lu Yu stumbled into Lu Yu¡¯s private room, his face bruised all over.
As soon as he saw Lu Yu, he bowed and said, ¡°Sir, may we ask that you change to another private room?¡± Lu Yu saw everything that happened outside clearly. He remained unmoved and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re halfway through our meal. How can we change rooms halfway?¡± The service staff was so anxious that he was about to burst into tears. ¡°Sir, take it that I¡¯m begging you. Please change to another room. I can¡¯t afford to offend that customer outside. If you suffer any losses, I¡¯llpensate you.¡± Qin Yong put down his chopsticks and mmed on the table with a loud bang. He stood up and sneered, ¡°Do you think that we¡¯re easier to deal withpared to that hooligan outside?¡± The service staff immediately knelt down. ¡°Sirs, even if you have a good rtionship with the boss, that customer is not someone who will let things rest simply on ount of your good rtionship with our boss. If things go wrong, our boss will suffer too.¡± Chapter 100 ? 100 Young Dojo Master of the East End Dojo
Seeing the service staff¡¯s terrified expression, Song Yu also realized that Guan Kai¡¯s identity might not be simple. She asked in a teasing manner, ¡°Could it be that this Guan Kai is some deity who had descended to the mortal world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. You might not know this, but this Guan Kai is the son of the current dojo master of the East End Dojo, Guan Shan. He¡¯s also the young dojo master of the East End Dojo.¡± The waitermented bitterly non-stop. It was obvious that Guan Kai had been abusing his authority in the Resplendent East Restaurant quite often. Before this, Guan Kai was the overlord of the East City District. He usually relied on his status as an heir of a wealthy family to bully others. Ever since Guan Shan became the dojo master of the East End Dojo and Guan Kai was recognized by his father as the young dojo master, his arrogance shot through the roof. His bullying antics and decadent extravagance became worse than before! Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled into a faint smile. He hade at an opportune moment. He did not expect to meet the young dojo master of the East End Dojo here. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Dojo Master Guan. An honored guest indeed, forgive my impudence.¡± Outside the private room, Wang Kang rushed over. When he saw the few pieces of expensive porcin that had been smashed, he was secretly angry. However, he could only put on a smile and wee Guan Kai and the group of rich brats.
Seeing that it was Wang Kang, Guan Kai exploded with rage. He gave a scornful sneer and said, ¡°Wang Kang, are you tired of living? Don¡¯t you know that the best private room is reserved for me? How dare you offer it to others?¡± How could it be reserved for you? It was clearly you who usurped it unterally, okay? Wang Kang only dared to say this in his heart. His posture was getting lower and lower. He gushed ingratiatingly, ¡°How could I forget that? It¡¯s a great honor that Young Dojo Master Guan cane to my restaurant. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me what it is!¡± Guan Kai said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, I¡¯ll tear down your restaurant today!¡± After saying that, the group of scoundrels behind him prepared to smash the tables and chairs. Wang Kang quickly stopped him. In the end, he gritted his teeth and pretended to be helpless. He said with a pained look, ¡°It¡¯s just that the customer in that private room also has an extraordinary status. I don¡¯t dare to offend him either. Why not give in to him this once, Young Dojo Master Guan?¡± ¡°Hehe! I want to see for myself today, what kind of precious guest it is that I have to give in to.¡± After hearing Wang Kang, Guan Kai became excited all of a sudden. He insisted on seeing who the big shot in the private room was.
He didn¡¯t believe that in Lunan City, other than the four big dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office, there was anything else that was worthy of his respect. Moreover, he more or less knew all the people from the above-mentioned factions and they would generally extend him some courtesy on ount of his identity. Then, he led the group of rich brats and dashed straight to Lu Yu¡¯s private room. After Guan Kai gave him an eye signal, a rich brat hooligan behind him revealed a cruel expression. He raised his hand, revealing a D-ss weapon and knocked on the door with his other hand. The service staff inside the private room was scared out of his wits. His legs couldn¡¯t stop trembling. All these did not escape Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. A yful smile shed across his face. Wang Kang knew that he was in the private room, but he chose not to exin it clearly. He deliberately put on a pained expression to lure Guan Kai into a trap. It seemed that Wang Kang held a deep grudge against Guan Kai after tolerating him for so long, therefore he thought of using Lu Yu to get rid of Guan Kai. ¡°Count yourself lucky. I was just about to stir up trouble at the East End Dojo.¡± Lu Yuughed scornfully in his heart. Indeed, his next target was the East End Dojo. He had onlye here for a meal out of convenience, but he happened to bump into the young dojo master of the East End Dojo so fortuitously.
Lu Yu calmly drank his tea and then said, ¡°Qin Yong, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Qin Yong stood up and helped the trembling service staff up. He teased him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter, yet you are already so overwhelmed with excitement. Whates next will definitely be even more exciting.¡± The service staff nodded dumbly. He couldn¡¯t imagine what could possibly be more exciting. The answer came soon enough. Qin Yong opened the door. When the rich brat hooligan saw him, the look of malevolence in his eyes intensified. He raised his D-ss weapon and bashed down with all his might. Blood-curdling screams suddenly rang out. Just as the customers of Resplendent East Restaurant were wondering who was the unlucky chap, they realized that the figure covered in blood that got flung out was that particr rich brat hooligan. The customers were shocked, wondering which hothead dared to counterattack? ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Brothers, get him!¡± Seeing this, Guan Kai became enraged. He led the group of rich brat hooligans and barged in. Almost immediately, a powerful aura erupted. Within a few seconds, the group of rich brat hooligans were thrown out haphazardly, and theynded in a heap on the stairs.
All the bones in their bodies had all been broken, and they would probably never be able to stand up again for the rest of their lives. ¡°So he¡¯s a Martial Master!¡± Seeing Qin Yong, who was beaming at him like a cat looking at a mouse, Guan Kai looked at himself and instantly sobered up. Then, his eyes turned sharp as he threw a punch at Qin Yong. Halfway through, he turned his fist into a palm. The umted strength was like a rising tide, each wave stronger than the previous. Not long ago, he had just broken through to the Martial Master realm. He was considered a rare expert among the younger generation in Lunan City. This offensive technique was called the Thousand Tides Arising Technique. When cultivated to perfection, it would be his most powerful skill technique. However, when facing Qin Yong, the palm force containing increasingly powerful wavesnded like a punch pping on a massive mountain, without causing a single ripple. Qin Yong,ughing in mockery, said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± In the next moment, Guan Kai¡¯s expression changed drastically and was filled with fear. ¡°No, I¡¯m the young dojo master of the East End Dojo. My father is the dojo master, Guan Shan.¡±
A powerful giant hand grabbed Guan Kai up without any effort, like grabbing a chicken. With a crack, his spine broke. Guan Kai let out an anguished scream and copsed to the ground. The trembling service staff was scared out of his wits. The usually high and mighty Guan Kai was now crawling on the ground like a grovelingckey. Simrly, when the dining customers outside heard the screams, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Oh my god, who is this ruthless person? He actually dared to offend and injure Guan Kai.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. He¡¯s finished. He offended the East End Dojo. He won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± The customers were afraid that they would be implicated, so they immediately paid and left the Resplendent East Restaurant in droves. There were also some customers who chose to run off and inform the East End Dojo in order to curry favor with them. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m the young dojo master of the East End Dojo. My father is the dojo master, Guan Shan!¡± Guan Kai, who was pressed to the ground and unable to move, roared hysterically with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Just you wait! When my fatheres, all of you will die!¡± Song Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. With one kick, she sent Guan Kai flying. He crashed into the wall then fell to the ground.
Guan Kai¡¯s body convulsed violently, and he couldn¡¯t utter a single word for a while. Lu Yu stood up and walked over to the crumpled body. He squatted down and asked, ¡°My young dojo master Guan, after going back and forth, is this all you have to say?¡± Looking at this young face, Guan Kai¡¯s pupils shrank as if he had seen a demon. He trembled in fear. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Lu Yu!¡± The arrogance on his face vanished in an instant, and all hope in his heart disappeared. In this Lunan City, Lu Yu was someone he genuinely dared not offend. This guy was a ruthless chap who even dared to destroy the Distant North Dojo and put the City Lord in a difficult position. He was regretting his actions bitterly. If he had known that it was Lu Yu in the private room, he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe looking for trouble even if he had a hundred balls of steel. Chapter 101 ? 101 Each With Their Own Ulterior Motive
At the East End Dojo. Guan Shan, who was discussing important matters, saw that someone hade to inform him that his son had been injured in the Resplendent East Restaurant. His face clouded over instantly. ¡°This unfilial son always causes trouble for me!¡± Guan Shan trembled with rage. If not for the fact that Guan Kai was his only son, he would have crushed that son to death with one p. Hearing the informer¡¯s report, Guan Shan gave a scornful sneer and said, ¡°A mere Martial Master dares to act so impudently in my territory. It seems that the recent incident has made others think that my East End Dojo can be pushed around easily.¡± ¡°Dojo Master, I¡¯m willing to go and teach that Martial Master a lesson!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing to go and spread the name of our East End Dojo!¡± All the veteran Martial Masters took the initiative to volunteer. They were all mature and experienced members. They could curry favor with this new dojo master and rise through the ranks in the East End Dojo. They could also show off their might, so why not? Seeing that so many members had taken the initiative to volunteer, Guan Shan nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that his prestige in the East End Dojo was not bad, despite taking charge only recently.
Guan Shan said in an icy tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you to bring back the corpse of that Martial Master.¡± Although this unfilial son of his had caused him trouble, his son¡¯s reputation was at stake. He had to kill the person who injured his son as a warning to others. Suddenly, the Resplendent East Restaurant attracted the attention of the cultivators in the East City District. Everyone wanted to see who was the foolhardy chap that dared to provoke the East End Dojo. ¡°Hehe! He must have a screw loose or something. He thought that after Tan Jun died, the East End Dojo¡¯s power would be diminished.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even use his brain to think. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. He thinks that he¡¯s Lu Yu and can antagonize the East End Dojo.¡± The onlookers jeered and poured scorn. They had parked themselves near the Resplendent East Restaurant very early on, waiting to watch this free show. ¡°Everyone, look! Those five are the Martial Masters of the East End Dojo!¡± ¡°The leader is Chen Motian. He participated in the Holy War back then and once tore a D-ss Fearsome Beast apart with his bare hands. More than 70 years have passed and Old Chen has already advanced to the peak level of a Martial Master. He has be so much stronger.¡± ¡°Yes, he certainly lived up to his reputation as a Martial Master. When he walks, he exudes a terrifying might that makes people tremble.¡±
A group of cultivators spoke from afar, their faces filled with reverence. That was not all. Other than Chen Motian, the other four elders were also Advance Martial Masters! Meanwhile, Lu Yu was enjoying the meat dishes on the table at the Resplendent East Restaurant. After finishing his meal, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and asked Wang Kang to serve another table of dishes. As his strength increased, Lu Yu, who possessed the Gluttony Talent, also had an astonishing appetite. Even Wang Kang was stunned. He had never seen a Grand Master who could eat so much. Lu Yu, who had just finished chewing and swallowing a piece of beef steak made from blood crystals wild yak, took a sip of tea and said indifferently, ¡°The people from the East End Dojo should be almost here.¡± Wang Kang, who was waiting at the side, bowed deeply and said, ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu is right.¡± ¡°Alright, you can stop pretending now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the happiest person here, right? Not only did you make use of my hand to get rid of the person you hate, but you also got away without any me. Is that right, Boss Wang?¡± Lu Yu suddenly grinned and said with a heartyugh. Wang Kang trembled once and knelt on the ground in fear at once, saying, ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, please forgive me. I was blinded by greed and did such a thing. Even if you want to kill me, please spare my family.¡±
Since he couldn¡¯t continue with the lie, Wang Kang decided to y it straight. He admitted that his wife had been beaten up by Guan Kai a month ago and was still lying in bed. That was why he felt such a strong grievance and came up with this trick. Guan Kai, who was lying limply on the ground, red angrily until his eyes almost popped out. He wanted to kill Wang Kang outright. Wang Kang might have vented his anger, but now, Guan Kai¡¯s life was in danger. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones this time, but don¡¯t repeat this again,¡± Lu Yu said sternly. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll eat and stay at your restaurant for free. How about it?¡± ¡°Free, all free. As long as Honorable Mr. Lu is willing, I can even give this restaurant to you.¡± He thought that even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still be skinned alive. However, he didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not receive any punishment, but he also obtained such a huge benefit. Wang Kang was overjoyed. Letting a Grand Master eat and drink for free was equivalent to free promotion for his restaurant. His business would only be better and better. At this moment, Chen Motian and the others had already arrived at the entrance of the Resplendent East Restaurant. Chen Motian said, ¡°Fellowrades, let¡¯s work together, kill the scoundrel, and save our Young Dojo Master Guan.¡±
The four Martial Masters nodded in unison. ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Motian assumed the role of the leader and continued, ¡°When the timees, I hope that everyone will listen to my orders and not act rashly. Otherwise, you may provoke the scoundrel and he may go on to injure Young Dojo Master Guan.¡± The four Advance Martial Masters became visibly upset instantly. ¡°Such tantalizing missions were hard toe by and there were so many of us. If we follow your orders, all the credit will go to you for good leadership. Then what will happen to us?¡± they thought. ¡°He¡¯s just a Martial Master. How can hepare to us veteran Martial Masters? Brother Chen is thinking too much. In my opinion, the moment we appear, that scoundrel will be scared out of his wits. Haha¡­¡± The other Martial Masters quickly echoed the same sentiments. Seeing this, Chen Motian¡¯s face darkened ominously. These guys were determined to fight with him for the credit. As he couldn¡¯tpletely fall out with them, he could only say, ¡°Then when the timees, let¡¯s y it by ear.¡± Just like that, the five Martial Masters with ulterior motives entered the Resplendent East Restaurant. Wang Kang, who had been waiting for a long time, pretended to be an innocent bystander in this fracas. When he saw the gang of five led by Chen Motian, he cried piteously and said, ¡°Martial Masters, you¡¯re finally here. If I hadn¡¯t tried my best to hold back the scoundrel, I¡¯m afraid Young Dojo Master Guan would have lost his life.¡±
When he saw another person trying to im credit, Chen Motian was very displeased, but he still said, ¡°Boss Wang, it¡¯s been hard on you. By the way, what¡¯s the strength of that scoundrel?¡± Wang Kang pretended to recall. ¡°He¡¯s an Intermediate Martial Master. That aura is too terrifying. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. He has two Junior Martial Masters with him to assist as well.¡± ¡°When they found out about Young Dojo Master Guan¡¯s identity, not only did they not let him go, but they became even more vicious and tortured him badly. They threatened that if they didn¡¯t get a good price, they would not release him.¡± On hearing this, the five Martial Masters were overjoyed. So it was only an Intermediate Martial Master. It seemed that the sess of this mission was assured. Chen Motian said with a sneer, ¡°Hmph! His ambition is higher than the sky, but his fortune is leaner than paper. Greed will take his life!¡± The other four Martial Masters looked at one another and dashed through the door of the private room when Chen Motian wasn¡¯t paying attention. By the time Chen Motian realized what was going on, he was already cursing in his heart. These guys had actually hidden their n from him and stood on the same side in order to grab more credit for themselves. The next second, the door was broken open by a wave of true energy. The sight of Guan Kai, with his hands and feet bound tightly, appeared before the eyes of Chen Motian and his fourrades. ¡°Young Dojo Master Guan, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ming to save you!¡±
When the five of them saw Guan Kai, they were like five overly excited old men who had seen a peerless beauty. Their eyes lit up and they rushed forward, stumbling over each other. Chapter 102 ? 102 All Dead!
Suddenly, a powerful aura gushed over and forcefully blocked Chen Motian and the four guys. Qin Yong was like an iron mountain of human flesh as he stood in front of the five of them. There was a soul-captivating look in his eyes. With every step he took, the aura he umted became stronger and stronger, causing Chen Motian¡¯s expression to change slightly. This Martial Master¡¯s strength seemed to be a bit different from what he had imagined? Qin Yong stomped down like he was kicking a dog, causing Guan Shan to scream in pain. ¡°How dare you hurt the Young Dojo Master in front of us! You deserve to die!¡± The other four Martial Masters of the East End Dojo did not notice that something was wrong. When they saw that Qin Yong had the guts to stomp on Guan Kai, they were furious. This simply proved that he had totally no respect for them at all. Qin Yong said disdainfully, ¡°If your dojo master was here, I would also stomp on your dojo master too, let alone him.¡± When he was in the blood-sucking wastnd, he had been attacked by the four dojos and almost died in the blood-sucking wastnd. Qin Yong hated the four dojos to the core and did not bother to show them any courtesy. The customers at the Resplendent East Restaurant were dumbfounded. Was this person so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even give a damn about Guan Shan?
¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Enjoy your bragging while you can. Watch how I y you!¡± An Advance Martial Master roared angrily and instantly lunged towards Qin Yong in a sh. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and he shed down with great force. In an instant, he shed out a beam of sharp sword light with a powerful aura. Qin Yong didn¡¯t move. As the sh of sword light approached, he clenched his fists. With an overpowering punch, he shattered the beam of sword light and crushed the long sword. Without any decrease in power, he sent this Advance Martial Master elder flying with a mighty punch. When he crashed onto the ground, arge amount of blood spewed out. On closer look, his chest had been punched through. Everyone was shocked. Killing an Advance Martial Master with a single punch was simply too terrifying. ¡°Not good! The information is wrong. He¡¯s not an Intermediate Martial Master, but an Advance Martial Master like us!¡± The remaining three Martial Masters¡¯ expressions changed collectively as they turned to look at Wang Kang, who was standing by the side.
¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll settle the score with this traitorter. The most important thing now is to kill this guy!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s fist force is surprisingly strong. Don¡¯t underestimate him!¡± The three Advance Martial Masters attacked at the same time, erupting with their strongestbat ability, hoping to kill Qin Yong in one shot. Qin Yong massaged his shoulders, and his eyes took on a wild look. He then swung his fists out. In an instant, a powerful aura burst forth. As wave after wave of true energy surged, Qin Yong unleashed both fists, brimming with true energy that gathered and condensed there, and pummeled the three Advance Martial Masters relentlessly. Like them, the opponent was an Advance Martial Master, yet he was able to fight all four Advance Martial Masters at once without being at a disadvantage. In fact, he was able to suppress them! Momentster, three bloody figures came flying out, and the three Martial Masters of the East End Dojo flew to the end of their lives. Their eyes were still filled with shock, and they quickly turned ashen, without any more signs of life. Chen Motian nced at the four corpses on the ground without any emotion. If these guys were dead, no one would snatch the credit from him this time.
With a nce at the rear of the screen, he could see two more figures. Chen Motian suddenly said, ¡°So you¡¯re just a henchman. The real person in charge should be that young man, right? You¡¯re not my match. Let hime out and meet me.¡± Of the two figures, one was a woman, who was standing at the back. The male figure was sitting on a chair. Chen Motian immediately made a clear judgment. Qin Yong mocked him, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to meet him!¡± Chen Motian¡¯s face darkened ominously and he roared angrily, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m giving you a chance, yet you don¡¯t appreciate it. Then I¡¯ll kill you first. When I see himter, I¡¯ll extract his bones and scatter his ashes. I¡¯ll let him know how powerful I am. Young Dojo Master, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll save you now.¡± ¡°Save your damn asshole!¡± Guan Kai thought. Guan Kai kept cursing Chen Motian in his heart. He was clearly not saving him, but pushing him deeper into the fire pit. He was about to curse out loud when he realized that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. He suddenly realized something and looked at the man behind the screen with terror. Just now, Lu Yu had activated the Sky Demon Roar skill, rendering Guan Kai unable to move or even open his mouth. After testing it a few times, Lu Yu discovered unexpectedly that a mental-type skill like the Sky Demon Roar didn¡¯t necessarily have to be released through a roar. It could also be used with powerful mental strength to form sound into a line and then deployed on a person.
Of course, if he relied on his roar, the sensation of overwhelming pressure and shock might be felt more directly. At this moment, Qin Yong and Chen Motian had started fighting. To give credit where it was due, as a peak-level Martial Master, Chen Motian¡¯s strength was quite good. He was using a palm technique, and the supporting skill was an auxiliary palm technique that supplied true energy. With thisbination, a palm force erupted endlessly. Normally, when an ordinary person was struck by his palm strike, they would appear to have suffered only one palm strike, but in reality, it was the power of dozens of palms stacked together. During the battle, Chen Motian was surprised to discover that Qin Yong¡¯s strength was also rising step by step until he reached the peak of a Martial Master, which was the same level as his. He suddenly came to a realization and said in shock, ¡°No, you¡¯re not an Advance Martial Master. You¡¯re a peak-level Martial Master!¡± Cold sweat instantly broke out on Chen Motian¡¯s forehead. If he could let a peak-level Martial Master be his henchman, could it be that the young man behind the screen was a Great Martial Master?
Only the deputy dojo masters and dojo masters of the four big dojos could reach this level. When he thought about how he had spoken rudely to a Great Martial Master and how this Great Martial Master was ring at him from behind the screen, Chen Motian wanted to run away. Primordial Chaos Fist! Qin Yong deployed the Primordial Chaos Fist. Then with a ten times augmentation factor, he unleashed a fist force that erupted in an explosive power that soared to an astonishing level in the blink of an eye. With just one punch, he broke Chen Motian¡¯s bones as thetter copsed to the ground limply. At the thought that the young man behind the screen was a Great Martial Master, Chen Motian kowtowed and begged for mercy. He cried bitterly, ¡°I beg the honorable Great Martial Master to spare my life. Let me live. I was ignorant and said the wrong thing.¡± All the customers in the Resplendent East Restaurant were bbergasted. The young man behind the screen was a Great Martial Master? It was well-known that apart from Lu Yu and Yan Hong, who were the rare two Grand Masters, a Great Martial Master could easily do whatever he wanted in Lunan City. No wonder he coulde and stir up trouble at the East End Dojo. This guy had the ability.
As for the Great Martial Masters in Lunan City, they were all famous. It was impossible for them to remain anonymous. He just didn¡¯t know which one among them this young Great Martial Master was. As the owner of the restaurant, Wang Kang had a smug look on his face, thinking, ¡°If you knew who he was, you would be scared to death.¡± Lu Yu was indifferent. Qin Yong, who was familiar with Lu Yu¡¯s style by now, broke Chen Motian¡¯s neck straightaway. At this point, all five Martial Masters from the East End Dojo were dead. All the customers were dumbfounded and realized that something big had happened. Five Martial Masters from the East End Dojo had died here. How could the East End Dojo not react? It wouldn¡¯t be long before the East End Dojo woulde to exact their revenge in a storm of fury and hatred. This Resplendent East Restaurant was about to turn into a trouble spot. More and more people, even those who were lurking close to the Resplendent East Restaurant, immediately fled far away from this location. Chapter 103 ? 103 The Resplendent East Restaurant, The Eye of The Storm!
¡°Hahaha¡­ Awesome. Captain Lu, it won¡¯t be long before those bastards from the East End Dojoe charging over. At that time, I¡¯ll use this pair of fists to smash them all into a pulp.¡± Qin Yong waved his fists andughed heartily, feeling extremely jubnt. Song Yu said mercilessly, ¡°Forget it. When the timees, you won¡¯t be facing just a few Martial Masters. You¡¯ll be considered powerful if you can withstand three to five blows from a Great Martial Master.¡± Qin Yong scratched his head and giggled foolishly. He knew that even if he couldn¡¯t defeat those Great Martial Masters, as long as Lu Yu was around, everything would be fine. Guan Kai begged, ¡°Lu Yu, I beg you, let me go. Or rather, I can surrender to you to help you deal with my father. I¡¯m his only son. It should be easy for me to seed.¡± He was afraid that Lu Yu would use him as bait to lure Guan Shan out and destroy the East End Dojo in one go before killing him. Lu Yu was amused by such words about paternal kindness and offspring¡¯s filial piety. After a wry smile, he said nonchntly, ¡°Do you think that as the Young Dojo Master of the East End Dojo, you have a choice?¡± In an instant, Guan Kai¡¯s face turned ashen-white and he remained silent.
On the other hand, Wang Kang was scheming in his heart. From the looks of it, was Lu Yu going to use Guan Kai as bait to lure Guan Shan out of the East End Dojo? This way, his Resplendent East Restaurant would be a battlefield. The gains would not make up for the losses. Thus, he stepped forward and expressed his guess with trepidation. ¡°Hehe! Boss Wang is really smart. You saw through my intentions at a nce. It¡¯s such a pity that a smart person like you isn¡¯t a cultivator.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s gaze made Wang Kang¡¯s hair stand on end, as if he wanted to see through his heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± Wang Kang bowed and said, ¡°Why would I be afraid?¡± Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Look at you! Your duplicity is written all over your face. Don¡¯t worry, if your restaurant is ruined, it won¡¯t be long before you own a bigger restaurant.¡± Wang Kang was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. The promise of a Grand Master was worth its weight in gold and extremely trustworthy. At this moment, the Resplendent East Restaurant had be the focus of attention in the East City District and the center of the storm in the entire Lunan City.
Not only were the customers leaving the Resplendent East Restaurant in droves, but all sorts of people from all corners had their eyes locked on this ce. They wanted to see which big shot dared to offend the East End Dojo and in what fashion this guy would be carried out as a corpse. However, when they heard that the five veteran Martial Masters sent by the East End Dojo had all perished in the Resplendent East Restaurant and that the person who offended the East End Dojo was a Great Martial Master, everyone was bowled over. A Great Martial Master definitely had the right to antagonize the East End Dojo. Now, the East End Dojo would be in trouble. Even if the dojo managed to kill this Great Martial Master, they would have to pay a heavy price. ¡°The East End Dojo is really unlucky. First, the former dojo master died recently, and now they¡¯ve offended a Great Martial Master.¡± ¡°Who cares? As long as there¡¯s something thrilling to watch.¡± Under a bridge, a few drivers were sitting in the shade and discussing this matter. One of the drivers with a baseball cap got up, started the car, and was about to drive off. The driver¡¯spanion, who had only known him for a few days, asked, ¡°Old Huang, where are you going?¡±
The driver with the baseball cap said, ¡°To the Resplendent East Restaurant, of course. It must be very lively there.¡± The driver¡¯spanion widened his eyes and tried to discourage him. ¡°Old Huang, are you tired of living? That ce is about to turn into a battlefield.¡± The driver in the baseball cap still ignored him. He waved his hand and left, leaving behind a dashing back profile. The other driver spat. Since his kind words couldn¡¯t persuade someone hell-bent on getting himself killed, he gave up. If that guy wanted to die, he would let him be. At the East End Dojo. When the five Martial Masters¡¯ corpses were carried back, Guan Shan¡¯s expression was all contorted with conflicting emotions. It was bad enough that they did not bring back the scoundrel¡¯s corpse. On top of that, they also lost five veteran Martial Masters. This was simply too much! ¡°This unfilial son actually offended a Great Martial Master. He really knows how to cause trouble for me!¡± Guan Shan was so angry that he wanted to p Guan Kai to death. However, a Great Martial Master had killed five Martial Masters from the East End Dojo. If the East End Dojo let this matter rest, their reputation would be ruined and it would be difficult for them to survive in Lunan City.
¡°Give a generous burial ceremony to Chen Motian and the other four and distribute condolence benefits to their families.¡± With a wave of his hand, Guan Shan¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Gather our men immediately and proceed to the Resplendent East Restaurant!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The few deputy dojo masters perked up and immediately sprang into action. During this period, the morale of the East End Dojo was extremely low. Many members were nursing grievances in their hearts. He needed to use this method to uplift their morale. Even if they couldn¡¯t deal with Lu Yu, surely they could deal with a Great Martial Master? Soon, with Guan Shan taking the lead, almost all the cultivators in the East End Dojo set off. They appeared very imposing and impressive in stature, sending shockwaves rippling throughout the entire Lunan City. This was a move by Guan Shan, to kill that Great Martial Master to boost the morale of the East End Dojo. ¡°Tsk, tsk! Ever since Lu Yu killed the previous dojo master, Tan Jun, people from all corners began to think that they could bully the East End Dojo. However, a tiger is still a tiger.¡±
¡°That Great Martial Master thought that he could bully the East End Dojo a bit and show off a little, but he has bitten off more than he can chew.¡± The cultivators of Lunan City wereughing scornfully. They were all waiting to see how that Great Martial Master would die and end his life prematurely. West Universe Dojo, Southern Star Dojo and City Lord¡¯s Office were also paying special attention to this matter. However, Yan Hong felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, as long as that Great Martial Master was from Lunan City, he should have some impression of him. Frankly speaking, he had never heard of such a young Great Martial Master, unless he was a Great Martial Master who came from outside. At this moment, Qin Cheng ran over and said excitedly, ¡°City Lord, there¡¯s news from the capital. Someone will be here in three days at thetest!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Good! Lu Yu, let¡¯s see how long you can remain arrogant.¡± Yan Hong¡¯s brows, which had been knitted together for many days, finally rxed in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing. That was a big shot from the capital. With a single finger, he could crush all the cultivators in Lunan City. They would no longer fear Lu Yu anymore. At this moment, at the Resplendent East Restaurant.
Wang Kang stood at the side with apprehension and was on the verge of crying. ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, do we really have to do this?¡± Just now, Lu Yu had asked him to hang Guan Kai, whose hands and feet were tightly bound up, in front of the restaurant¡¯s towering facade. He was so horrified that he almost copsed to the ground. He was just a small fry. If he really did that, wouldn¡¯t the East End Dojo pounce on him first to skin him alive? Lu Yu said indifferently, ¡°Boss Wang, you want to obtain benefits yet you don¡¯t want to make sacrifices. Where in this world can you find such wonderful things?¡± Wang Kang knelt down. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want any benefits.¡± Lu Yu teased him, saying, ¡°That won¡¯t do. In reality, you were wondering, even if you gave up the benefits, whether the East End Dojo will destroy you and your family when all this is over, isn¡¯t it? Even though it¡¯s doubtful whether the East End Dojo will still exist after this.¡± ¡°Besides, I can guarantee that as long as I¡¯m here, your life won¡¯t be in danger!¡± Wang Kangposed himself. He knew that after scheming against Guan Kai, he had no other choice. He made up his mind right there and then, and did as he was told. Chapter 104 ? 104 Health Vitality-Type Technique
The entire Lunan City was paying close attention to the Resplendent East Restaurant. At this moment, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, plunging the whole area into gloomy darkness. It gave the impression that the city, overshadowed by dark ominous clouds, was about to be destroyed. Everyone who was a few kilometers away from the Resplendent East Restaurant had already run away. Even the most arrogant and domineering triad members had vanished, so that they wouldn¡¯t be implicated in what was going to happen next. Lu Yu, Song Yu, and Qin Yong chatted andughed while Wang Kang and the employees of Resplendent East Restaurant shook with fear. Even with Lu Yu¡¯s promise, Wang Kang might still be cannon fodder the moment Lu Yu and the East End Dojo started fighting. ¡°Clear the dishes from this table and leave.¡± Lu Yu wiped his mouth and stopped eating. These dishes were only enough to satisfy his appetite. Most of it was not of much help to him in improving his strength. Suddenly, the moment the dishes were cleared, an almighty gush of true energy swept towards them. The ground was shaking, the Resplendent East Restaurant was shaking, and Wang Kang¡¯s body was definitely shaking. Guan Shan led a group of people from the East End Dojo and charged over aggressively. Everyone¡¯s expression was filled with intense killing intent.
The moment they gathered around, they were like ferocious beasts released from their cages. They let out an earth-shaking roar, and the entire Resplendent East Restaurant was enveloped in an intimidating, terrifying aura. This was the first time Wang Kang and the others had encountered such a situation. They were so frightened that they sank to the floor, trembling uncontrobly. Guan Kai, who was hung up in front of the Resplendent East Restaurant, cried with joy when he saw Guan Shan. ¡°Dad, save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Seeing his own son being humiliated like this, the rage in Guan Shan¡¯s chest soared straight through his head, and his eyes instantly turned red. A few deputy dojo masters and elders were also furious. It was no longer simply a matter of the East End Dojo¡¯s dignity being damaged. In fact, it was more akin to their dignity being thrown to the ground and ruthlessly trampled on a few times. A deputy dojo master immediately rushed forward to save Guan Kai but stopped when he saw a man and a woman standing in front of Guan Kai. The man was a peak-level Martial Master, but the woman was a true Great Martial Master! The deputy dojo master growled menacingly, ¡°My friend, our East End Dojo has never offended you. Why did you humiliate our Young Dojo Master and kill our dojo¡¯s Martial Masters?¡± ¡°Hmph! Why are you saying these things to her? Just kill her. Also, don¡¯t leave a single person alive in this Resplendent East Restaurant.¡±
The other deputy dojo masters said with a scornful sneer. When Wang Kang heard this, he fainted from fear right away. Lu Yu frowned at him. After all, he was just an ordinary person without any cultivation. Even if he were a little smart, he wouldn¡¯t be of much use. ¡°Hahaha! Unfortunately, my n is the same as yours. I don¡¯t intend to let any of you from the East End Dojo live.¡± Qin Yongughed loudly as he said this, not afraid of the scenario in front of him at all. In fact, his blood was boiling. He was dying to have a big fight with these people. Seeing that a Martial Master dared to speak so rudely to them, the deputy dojo master immediately exploded with true energy. At the same time that it was condensed, heshed out with his palm. ¡°Hahaha! You came at the right time. Let me receive you.¡± Excitement shed across Qin Yong¡¯s eyes like a hungry wolf, making the deputy dojo master extremely confused. What right did a peak-level Martial Master have to fight him head-on? Soon, he got his answer. Qin Yong¡¯s fist smashed toward this deputy dojo master. The moment he deployed the Primordial Chaos Fist, the fist force erupted, smashing out viciously with an overpowering aura.
The force of this punch gave the deputy dojo master a big shock. It felt like a rhinoceros crashing into him, causing his body to crumble. Nheless, Qin Yong was forced back dozens of steps under the direct attack, and his fist was covered in blood. However, this punch almost shook the Great Martial Master with pure unadulterated strength, and his face was filled with disbelief. Qin Yong shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If my strength had increased a little more, I would have been able to topple this old thing.¡± ¡°Rascal! I¡¯m going to cut you into pieces!¡± The deputy dojo master¡¯s face turned red from the provocation. When he circted his true energy, a huge force erupted, and a ming fist shot towards Qin Yong. Sensing the power of this punch, Song Yu quickly stepped in front of Qin Yong. Qin Yong was also very sensible and retreated to the back, secretly vowing to break through to the Great Martial Master level as soon as possible. With a sh of the interspatial ring, the Scarlet me Sword appeared, emitting a fiery hot aura. Song Yu grabbed the sword and shed out a stream of fiery sword energy. When it collided with the ming fist, a wave of scorching air burst out. The deputy dojo master grunted and took a few steps back, losing the advantage slightly.
However, his aura became stronger and stronger, and his body began to emit a cloud of faint red airflow. He was like a furious lion as he charged out again. A strong, dense wave of health vitality erupted and quickly transformed into strength. ¡°Wild Lion Raging mes!¡± The deputy dojo master roared mightily and attacked Song Yu with a violent fury. A ming lion instantly materialized and pounced out. ¡°Scarlet me sh!¡± As Song Yu retreated, she took a deep breath and roared. The Scarlet me Sword shed out, and rays of sword light burst forth, turning into a swath of scarlet red sword energy. With a single strike, she killed the ming lion. The power of the sword energy was not diminished as it pierced through the deputy dojo master¡¯s shoulder de. However, a faint red airflow soon gathered towards his wound, quickly stopping the bleeding and healing his wound. Seeing this, Lu Yu was slightly shocked. A certain idea was finally confirmed in his mind. From Chen Motian and the four Martial Masters to the deputy dojo master, he could sense an extended aura in their bodies. However, the five of them had lost to Qin Yong too quickly and could not deploy this extended aura.
However, this deputy dojo master had deployed it perfectly! This extended aura was formed by a health vitality-type of technique. While the health vitality was condensing, the faint red airflow was a manifestation of the health vitality outside the body. The East End Dojo was a dojo that specialized in techniques rted to health vitality. Lu Yu said with interest, ¡°I see. This health vitality-type technique is quite rare. Not only can it transform health vitality into force, but it can also transform health vitality into physical strength. In prolongedbat, it can even be used to recover from injuries.¡± This kind of health vitality-type technique was much more agile than the Distant North Dojo¡¯s defensive technique. Although it wasn¡¯t top-notch in terms of power, it could be used for offense or defense. Simr to other fighters with the so-called tough skin, thick flesh, the cultivators of the East End Dojo should be able to withstand prolonged beatings. Sure enough, under Song Yu¡¯s repeated fierce attacks, this deputy dojo master had little ability to resist, but he managed to survive. He was even umting strength to prepare for the next round of counterattack. More than a minuteter, the deputy dojo master roared angrily. His entire right hand was suddenly covered in ayer of red scales that looked likeva. He grabbed the Scarlet me Sword with one hand. ¡°Now, go to hell!¡±
The deputy dojo master had a smug look on his face. This was the skill he was most proud of. More than ten years ago, when he slew a Giant Stone Python, he had obtained this skill by chance. It allowed his right hand to be imprable to swords and spears, invulnerable to water and fire, for a short period of time. Chapter 105 ? 105 So It¡¯s Lu Yu!
Song Yu decisively abandoned her sword. The true energy that erupted from her body suddenly gathered on her slender right leg and she instantly kicked at the deputy dojo master¡¯s abdomen. The deputy dojo master said in mockery, ¡°Hahaha¡­ How can mere fancy footwork hurt me?¡± However, in the next second, his face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood violently. He crumpled like a deted ball. After Song Yu kicked out, a curved-de throwing knife appeared in her hand without anyone¡¯s notice and she stabbed it into her opponent¡¯s abdomen. The sharp knife was only an ordinary C-ss weapon, but the de had been soaked in poison. When this deputy dojo master circted his health vitality-type technique to force out the throwing knife, the poison entered his body with the flow of his true energy. In the next instant, his face turned pale and he died, toppling over like a corpse. Qin Yong couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He knew his vice-captain very well. That poison on the curved-de throwing knife was obtained when they joined hands to y an A-ss Azure Waves Snake King during a military mission. Due to her outstanding performance, the military zone gave the poison to Song Yu as a reward. As he watched a Great Martial Master from his dojo die in Song Yu¡¯s hands under such iprehensible circumstances, Guan Kai¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.
¡°Despicable! You actually used such a shameless method to kill the deputy dojo master. We will definitely make you pay a heavy price!¡± From the East End Dojo¡¯s group, three Great Martial Master elders charged out and surrounded Song Yu. Facing the siege of the three men, Song Yu¡¯s fighting spirit soared. She picked up the Scarlet me Sword. The Scarlet me Leather Armor that was concealed on her body emitted a bright red light under the sun, like a tower of mes ring up again. Guan Shan, who had been watching from the side, had a puzzled expression on his face. Why did these two people look so familiar? ¡°Dad, save me! Am I still your son? I¡¯m dying.¡± Guan Kai, who was still hung up in front of the Resplendent East Restaurant, called out weakly. He was about to go crazy. Only then did Guan Shan remember this unfilial son of his. He gave an eye signal, and the other deputy dojo master nodded and dashed forward instantly to get to Guan Kai. However, at this moment, a raging storm of true energy, containing an unstoppable force, burst out violently. The deputy dojo master and the three elders were blown away like tumbleweed in the wind. Everyone in the East End Dojo turned pale with shock when they sensed this true energy. Was there an existence even stronger than this female Great Martial Master?
¡°Three strong men bullying a weak woman. How capable indeed.¡± Before Lu Yu emerged, his voice reverberated outwards with a hint of mockery and ridicule. Song Yu pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°I was just about to test my limit.¡± However, she still retreated to the side. Song Yu knew that her n to lure Guan Shan out had seeded. The most important thing now was not to stall for time, but to eliminate the elites of this East End Dojo as soon as possible. Then East End Dojo would be within their reach. Finally, when he saw Lu Yu walk out leisurely, Guan Shan¡¯s eyes widened and his mind seemed to have been struck by lightning. He instantly came to a realization and said angrily, ¡°Lu Yu, you did all of this. You¡¯re the mastermind!¡± As the dojo master of the East End Dojo, he was not that stupid otherwise he would never have been able to reach this position. He instantly understood. This was a scheme that targeted him. They used Guan Kai as bait to lure him to lead a group of elites out of the East End Dojo. It turned out that the young Great Martial Master was none other than Lu Yu!
¡°I knew it. Where did this young unknown Great Martial Mastere from? So it¡¯s the Honorable Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°The Honorable Mr. Lu is nning to destroy the East End Dojo and take over the territory in the East City District!¡± The cultivators who were paying attention to this matter discussed spiritedly. Those who had mocked Lu Yu for seeking an early death lowered their heads in shame and anger, not daring to say a word. For the West Universe Dojo, the Southern Star Dojo and the City Lord¡¯s Office, as well as the other factions who were paying attention to this matter, the realization hit them like a ton of rocks. The people from the two big dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office immediately reported the news to the top. Jiang Yunhu, Xian Xingmeng, and Yan Hong¡¯s faces turned ashen-white. ¡°Damn you, Lu Yu! To think that you would use such a method to destroy the East End Dojo!¡± Jiang Yunhu and Xian Xingmeng¡¯s expressions were contorted with roiling emotions. Just when they were fretting over why Lu Yu hadn¡¯t made any moves, the truth was that he had already secretlye up with this n. Not long after destroying the Distant North Dojo, he now extended his hand to the East End Dojo. This was the prelude to his scheme to unify the four city districts of Lunan City. The two of them immediately sent Great Martial Masters to support Guan Shan.
If this was taking ce in the East End Dojo, Guan Shan could rely on the foundation of the dojo to fight against Lu Yu. However, outside the dojo, it was really difficult to fight against him. With their heavy reliance on each other¡¯s support, they knew better than anyone that once the East End Dojo was destroyed, Lu Yu would upy two city districts. It would only be a matter of time before heid his hands on the foundation of the East End Dojo and annexed the remaining two dojos. Jiang Yunhu growled, ¡°Is there still no movement from the City Lord¡¯s Office?¡± His trusted aide replied, ¡°There¡¯s no news yet.¡± ¡°Damn it! Doesn¡¯t Yan Hong understand this logic? If this City Lord still doesn¡¯t issue his decree, once Lu Yu unifies the four city districts, the City Lord would only exist in name and not in substance!¡± Jiang Yunhu roared like an angry lion. ¡°Go! Ask the City Lord¡¯s Office to support the City Lord¡¯s Office no matter what it takes!¡± At the Resplendent East Restaurant, Lu Yu waved his hand and the ropes broke. He picked up Guan Kai with one hand and said with a smile, ¡°To tell that truth, all of this is a coincidence. I have to thank your good son here.¡± Guan Shan was so incensed that his nostrils red out dramatically. His looks could kill, but at this moment, Guan Kai¡¯sst sentence was another divine finishing move.
¡°Dad, save me! I¡¯m your only son. If I die, who will inherit your position?¡± Seeing Guan Shan¡¯s insanely murderous gaze, he then begged Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, you can consider it again. I¡¯m willing to give up my old ways and turn over a new leaf to help you obtain the East End Dojo.¡± ¡°Unfilial son, shut the hell up!¡± Guan Shan was so infuriated that his lungs were about to explode. He red and cursed out loud, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to crush you.¡± Lu Yu fulfilled Guan Shan¡¯s wish. With a press of his hand, a wave of massive force mmed down. Guan Kai¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and his body fell weakly to the ground, lifeless. If his son died, he would just have another. Guan Shan didn¡¯t care much about Guan Kai¡¯s death. In fact, he was indifferent to it. Right now, the most important thing was to retreat unharmed. Guan Shan said, ¡°Dojo Master Lu, you¡¯ve also killed this unfilial son. We don¡¯t seem to have any more grudges that we can¡¯t resolve. I wonder if we can turn hostility into friendship and sit down in this restaurant to have a good talk?¡± ¡°Everything is negotiable. We can discuss how muchpensation you want.¡± The people who were paying attention to the Resplendent East Restaurant from afar were dumbfounded. They had thought that Guan Shan would fight Lu Yu to the death because Lu Yu had killed his son, but they did not expect him to give in. Wang Kang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He prayed that they would not go for a ceasefire. Otherwise, he would be the first person to be cut into pieces by the East End Dojo when all this was over.
Chapter 106 ? 106 A Roar as Powerful as the Gods of Heaven!
¡°Cut the crap. Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t be a coward. Today, only one of us can live!¡± Lu Yu gave a scornful sneer. His tyrannical words made Wang Kang heave a sigh of relief. He was now inextricably bound to Lu Yu. Only then would he have a chance of survival. Guan Shan, whose truce offer was rebuffed, said angrily, ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a Grand Master, you can underestimate the East End Dojo and me!¡± To be able to stand firm in Lunan City for so many years, Guan Shan possessed some solid capability. Even if Lu Yu was a Grand Master, he had only just attained this level. He, Guan Shan, was still a match for him. ¡°Lu Yu, I admit that you¡¯re very powerful, but you¡¯re very arrogant. You shouldn¡¯t have brought only two people to face our entire East End Dojo.¡± A sinister look shed across the eyes of the elders. They nned to get rid of Qin Yong and Song Yu first. No matter how strong Lu Yu was, it was impossible for him to grow three heads and six arms to take control of all directions inbat. However, reality was very cruel. ¡°Then you guys can go ahead and test me, to see if I have what it takes to be so arrogant!¡± Lu Yu activated Gravitational Force and Sky Demon Roar. With a loud, explosive roar, his voice was like rolling thunder that exploded endlessly, causing everyone present to copse to the ground weakly.
The cultivators from the East End Dojo felt their internal organs being turned upside down and they could not muster any strength. Then, the gravitational field was activated. The moment it appeared, it was ten times the gravity! Those who were lying paralyzed on the ground were the first to feel the crushing weight of an invisible huge object. Cracking sounds rang out, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Blood flowed out like wriggling snakes. Thebination of the Gravitational Force and Sky Demon Roar was also something that Lu Yu had figured out just now. This was the first time he used it, and the effect was surprisingly good, making Lu Yu feel very satisfied. The impact of such a scene was simply too shocking. Before the battle even began, with just a loud roar Lu Yu caused arge number of the cultivators from the East End Dojo to copse into a dense mass. They were all severely injured, causing the onlookers watching from afar to drop their jaws. Even from afar, they could sense their organs feeling the force in their bodies. It was obvious how much more terrifying the force experienced by the cultivators of the East End Dojo was. ¡°Oh my god, is this Lu Yu? Is this the power of a Grand Master? With just one roar, he severely injured most of the people in the East End Dojo.¡± ¡°Why is this Lu Yu even more ridiculous than what the rumors said? This kind of method doesn¡¯t seem like something a person can possess.¡±
The onlookers watching the show were so shocked that their minds went nk. They didn¡¯t know how to describe the sight before their eyes. This was more like the work of a divine being. Even Song Yu and Qin Yong, who were beside Lu Yu, looked at each other in shock. Even though they knew that Lu Yu¡¯s true strength was that of a Great Grand Master, this was simply too unreal. Most of the cultivators from the East End Dojo were scared out of their wits. They looked at Lu Yu as if he was a monster. In the entire dojo, only Great Martial Masters could still stand under the assault unleashed by the superimposition of Lu Yu¡¯s two skills. They immediately circted their health vitality-type technique to recover from their injuries. Song Yu and Qin Yong¡¯s eyes turned sharp. While these cultivators from the East End Dojo were still recovering from their injuries, they charged over straight away. ¡°Rascal Lu Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.¡± As Guan Shan circted his technique, he spoke out as streams of red airflow appeared on his body. He had seriously underestimated Lu Yu¡¯s strength. After the shocked expression faded, a spiked club appeared in Guan Shan¡¯s hand. From the aura it emitted, it was an A-ss weapon.
With a swing of the spiked club, under the infusion of true energy, it erupted with astonishing power and smashed towards Lu Yu. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± Lu Yu was holding the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in his hand. The blood-red light emitted by the Dragon Blood Crystal spread along the motifs and onto the de. A shot of blood-red de energy directly shed onto the spiked club until it wobbled non-stop, almost flying out of Guan Shan¡¯s hand. When he looked at Guan Shan¡¯s hand again, blood was already flowing out between his thumb and forefinger. After being shocked by Lu Yu¡¯s strength again, Guan Shan regained hisposure and attacked Lu Yu. Time and time again, he was struck by Lu Yu¡¯s saber, and blood flowed profusely. However, Grand Master Guan Shan was able to recover from his injuries at the same time. He became more vigorous and ferocious. The concentration of red airflow on his body also became more and more clearly defined. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, so what if you¡¯re stronger than me? As long as you can¡¯t cause me any fatal injuries, I can recover time and time again.¡± Guan Shanughed madly. The health vitality in his body surged, emitting a sound like the crashing waves of the sea. He raised the spiked club that was enveloped by the red airflow and charged at Lu Yu again. The power of this strike was even stronger than before. Moreover, the power of the next strike would always be stronger than the previous strike. It was as if he had consumed spiritual medicine, and his strength was increasing every moment.
The onlookers were all dumbfounded. They had thought that Guan Shan would have no chance of winning against Lu Yu. Much to their surprise, Guan Shan still possessed such a unique skill. He seemed to be beaten up and in a sorry state, but every time he counterattacked, the force unleashed became more powerful. ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s such a thing? This Guan Shan is like an indestructible cockroach. He seems to be beaten up time and again, but he¡¯s actually exhausting Lu Yu¡¯s strength.¡± An old man¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the next scene. Then, he became even more dumbfounded. Lu Yu shed open the clothes on Guan Shan¡¯s body, revealing his armor. It was an A-ss te armor called the ck Tortoise Armor. Not only did it have astonishing defense, but it could also absorb half of the strength of the opponent¡¯s attack and reflect it back to the opponent¡¯s body. It was a veritable armor of damage reflection. He could also continuously heal his injuries, fortify his strength, and even reflect his opponent¡¯s strength. This was simply making his opponent feel so depressed that he vomited blood. Even Lu Yu frowned. He felt that this was a little troublesome. He sneered and said, ¡°You really surprised me. But this is good. Otherwise, I will find it boring to keep crushing you.¡± Guan Shan replied in mockery, ¡°Lu Yu, you can only brag at this moment. You might not be able toter.¡± This ck Tortoise Armor was actually a ss A+ te armor. During the tempering process, it failed to advance to the S-ss, but it still far exceeded the level of ordinary A-ss protective equipment. Even when he was outside, he was always very concerned about his safety and always fully prepared.
¡°It¡¯s time for me to counterattack. Indestructible Combat Body, activate!¡± Guan Shan gave a loud roar. As an even denser wave of health vitality erupted, the red airflow on his body instantly condensed, resembling a ball of mes that attached to his body. His entire body emitted an overwhelming pressure like a mountain range pressing down. This Indestructible Combat Body was the strongest health vitality-type technique in the East End Dojo. Though it was an exaggeration to say that it was indestructible, the terrifying aspect was clearly visible. After acquiring this technique, one¡¯s health vitality was extended further than other people. Moreover, one could recover from injuries many times in a short period of time, allowing one¡¯s strength to increase. It was said that when one was on the verge of death, there was a slight chance of breaking the limits of the human body and emitting a new life force. Chapter 107 ? 107 Indestructible Combat Body was No Big Deal
As Guan Shan circted the Indestructible Combat Body technique, with the ck Tortoise Armor covering his whole body, not only was his defense maxed out, but he also had the ability to reflect damage. Guan Shan¡¯s every move became totally unguarded. Hepletely ignored the injuries that kept appearing on his body and swung his spiked club vigorously. The battle had degenerated into aplete exchange of injuries! A portion of the power rebounded onto Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu frowned. He had already sensed that Guan Shan¡¯s strength had far surpassed that of an ordinary Great Martial Master. The degree of difficulty was so great that even ordinary Grand Masters would frown if they encountered him. At this moment, Lu Yu was utilizing the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill on top of executing the 8-directional Cleave. The rebound damage brought about by the ck Tortoise Armor was neutralized by the power of the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill. It then borrowed the force of the attack to hit back. Lu Yu¡¯s de swept out, and his strength suddenly increased, causing Guan Shan¡¯s expression to change slightly. Lu Yu had actually absorbed the power of the ck Tortoise Armor and he attacked Guan Shan again. As a result, the two forces bounced and rebounded! The two experts¡¯ forces were traded back and forth several times. Moreover, with every rebound, the power that erupted became stronger and stronger. During the thirtieth rebound, Guan Shan suddenly felt his body shake. If this continued, the ck Tortoise Armor would eventually reach a limit.
Therefore, Guan Shan chose to take the initiative to attack. He roared out explosively, ¡°Dragon Mammoth Transformation Skill!¡± A sea of soaring dragons and rampaging mammoths materialized. As the spiked club smashed down violently, a mountain-crushing power poured towards Lu Yu, wanting to tear him apart. In an instant, it drowned Lu Yu! This power shocked everyone. It had already surpassed the peak-level of a Great Martial Master and reached the level of a Grand Master. Guan Shan actually made use of this method to allow himself to have thebat strength of a Grand Master. Looking at Lu Yu, who was submerged in a sea of soaring dragons and rampaging mammoths, Guan Shan said gleefully, ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re still too young. You think that you canpete with my East End Dojo after breaking through to the Grand Master realm. Little do you know that the foundation of my East End Dojo and its might is not something you can imagine.¡± ¡°You will die with resentment, hahaha¡­¡± The cultivators of the East End Dojo who were instantly severely injured under the dual assault of the Gravitational Force and the Sky Demon Roar, were now being attacked relentlessly by Song Yu and Qin Yong. When they saw this scene, their spirits were lifted and they cheered loudly for their dojo master. Song Yu said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re too naive to think that you can kill Lu Yu with this.¡± As if in response to Song Yu¡¯s words, a blood-red beam of de light suddenly burst out from the sea of soaring dragons and rampaging mammoths. It was iparably dazzling and tore the visage apart. Lu Yu swung his saber and came charging out. He waspletely unharmed and with one sh, he sent Guan Shan flying.
¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re not injured at all?¡± Guan Shan, who was bleeding profusely, had an incredulous expression on his face. Before he could react, he was shed three times by Lu Yu again. He suffered deep gashes on both shoulder des and his abdomen. With such serious injuries, ordinary Great Martial Masters would have lost their ability to fight a long time ago. However, Guan Shan roared angrily, and the red airflow that was condensed like fiery mes suddenly burned violently. Dragon Mammoth Transformation Skill! Guan Shan activated his skill. Behind him, there was another dragon roar and a mammoth bellow. Red patterns appeared on his body, like some exquisite runes carved on his body. Guan Shan said with a sneer, ¡°Lu Yu, this is theplete form of my Indestructible Combat Body. Do you dare to try it out with me?¡± Thus, Lu Yu¡¯s saber sent him flying countless times once again, causing the onlookers to roll their eyes. With only this level of ability, he still dared to brag shamelessly and provoke Lu Yu? However, Lu Yu¡¯s heart shook a little. He could feel that Guan Shan¡¯s current form was even thicker and tougher than before, and he was now more resistant to beatings.
The Furnace Skill and Critical Hit Enhancement were activated, and his strength increased by a terrifying 36 times. He shed out. Not only did he send Guan Shan flying, but he also left a hideous and frightening wound on his body. However, it quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Lu Yu lunged forward. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber turned into a series of afterimages as it continuously shed out, leaving bloody gashes on Guan Shan¡¯s body. His entire body was covered in blood now, and not a single part of his body was intact. ¡°As expected, when the skin is tough and the flesh is thick, you be very resistant to beatings. My hands are sore from brandishing this saber. The signature technique of the East End Dojo is indeed worthy of its reputation.¡± These words sounded like praise, but they were actually mockery. The members from the East End Dojo could only suffer relentless beatings. Guan Shan could hear the hidden meaning behind Lu Yu¡¯s words. As he was getting beaten up, he roared angrily, ¡°Lu Yu, you rascal! I¡¯ll make you sufferter!¡± Lu Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Under the effect of thebined Furnace Skill and the Critical Hit Enhancement, Lu Yu¡¯s strikes became stronger and stronger, causing Guan Shan to bleed profusely. All of a sudden, Guan Shan widened his eyes. His originally weak aura multiplied exponentially. He raised his spiked club and smashed it at the iing Dragon Blood Battle Saber. The power at this instant was more than ten times stronger than before. The might that erupted swept out wildly, causing multiple cracks in the Resplendent East Restaurant and causing it to crumple into ruins.
Fortunately, there was no one inside, so there were no casualties. ¡°Indestructible Power Hit!¡± This was the strongest move in the Indestructible Combat Body technique. It was the strongest killing move that could be activated under constant bleeding. A sharp glint shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber didn¡¯t dodge at all and shed out. Finally, the A-ss spiked club could no longer withstand the onught of the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and exploded into fragments. On the other hand, Lu Yu had also blocked all of the relentless waves of power that erupted from the Indestructible Power Hit. With a single sh, he almost split Guan Shan apart. A horrifying gory gash appeared from his head to his crotch. One nce was enough to tell that he was about to die. The ck Tortoise Armor alsopletely shattered, turning into fragments that scattered all over the ground. Guan Shan couldn¡¯t ept all of this. He said in a daze, ¡°You actually blocked my Indestructible Power Hit. I¡­ I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Lu Yu said disdainfully, ¡°It seems that your Indestructible Combat Body, known as the most powerful health vitality technique of the East End Dojo, is no big deal.¡± Guan Shan¡¯s eyes widened as he heard these words, and he spat out a mouthful of blood violently. As he neared the end of his life, he was instantly ovee by exhaustion.
There was a limit to the recovery ability of the Indestructible Combat Body. If the limit is exceeded, the user would fall into a period of exhaustion. Lu Yu picked up his saber and walked towards Guan Shan. Just as he was about to cut off his head, a wave of aura at the Great Martial Master level rapidly approached. The onlookers got a big shock. At this point, Guan Shan still had external support? ¡°Lu Yu, you rascal! If you want to kill Dojo Master Guan today, you have to get past us first.¡± Four white-haired but youthful-looking elders full of health vitality appeared at this opportune time. They berated Lu Yu angrily, their faces filled with wide-eyed fury. ¡°So you guys are from the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo. It seems that your sense of smell is quite sharp.¡± Surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He was stunned by the reaction speed of the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo. Then, he gave a scornfulugh and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it will save me time. I¡¯ll just y all of you in one go!¡±
Chapter 108 ? 108 Breaking Through to Grand Master
At the West Universe Dojo. Jiang Yunhu, who had been waiting for a long time, finally received an answer. He asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the news from the City Lord¡¯s Office?¡± The trusted aide replied, ¡°The City Lord has no intention of taking action.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yunhu¡¯s eyes widened, and his face turned ashen. He cursed Yan Hong bitterly for being muddle-headed. As the City Lord, why didn¡¯t he have any foresight into the overall situation? He even suspected that this City Lord had relied on his connections to rise to power. ¡°Hmph! How muddle-headed you are, Yan Hong. You will know the consequences of your indulgence when the timees.¡± Jiang Yunhu stomped his feet angrily and paced back and forth in the hall, unable to calm down. In the City Lord¡¯s Office, Yan Hong saw everything that happened. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t indulging Lu Yu and allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Instead, he was probing Lu Yu¡¯s true strength. Guan Shan, and the few Great Martial Masters sent by the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo were just pawns to be sacrificed. A sinister look shed across Yan Hong¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°Lu Yu, it won¡¯t be easy for you to obtain the East End Dojo. Let me see if you have the ability to take it down.¡±
In the East City District, the four Great Martial Masters who came to support Guan Shan, represented the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo. They entered the battlefield with their eyes fixed on Lu Yu. The techniques of these two big dojos were different from the defense type of the Distant North Dojo and the health vitality-type of the East End Dojo, which were more passive. The West Universe Dojo was famous for their attacks, while the Southern Star Dojo was famous for their speed. In other words, among the four big dojos, these two dojos were the ones possessing the greatest offensive ability. This was also the reason these two big dojos were ranked first and second among the four. These four Great Martial Masters surrounded Lu Yu from four directions, standing in a formation without facing him directly. They could attack when charging forward, and defend when in retreat. The two Great Martial Masters of the West Universe Dojo attacked Lu Yu from the front, exploding with full destructive force. They were like two ferocious tigers pushing forward relentlessly. Lu Yu raised his saber and blocked the iing attack. Then, with a twist of his de, the saber energy was like white frost as it shed onto one of them. This person quickly retreated, but not in time to escape the saber energy brushing past him. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Did this guy really just break through to the Grand Master realm?¡± This guy was shocked and afraid. Thebat force disyed by that earlier saber strike unleashed by Lu Yu felt like that of a veteran Grand Master powerful expert.
¡°Storm Sword Technique!¡± On the other side, the two Great Martial Masters of the Southern Star Dojo turned into two afterimages on either side of Lu Yu. They whipped up a st of ferocious wind and came charging at their quarry. The speed was astonishing. Although their power was not as strong as the Great Martial Masters of the West Universe Dojo, they were better at high-frequency attacks. The speed of their swords was blindingly fast. What a fast sword! Even Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was stronger than them in terms of actual strength, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against such an attack that excelled in speed. ¡°Defeat the enemy!¡± As if they had discussed it beforehand, the two Great Martial Masters from the West Universe Dojo attacked from the front, while the Great Martial Masters from the Southern Star Dojo distracted Lu Yu from the side, searching for his weakness in an attempt to kill him in one strike. Compared to a frontal attack, this kind of attack that excelled in speed and unpredictability was more like two covert assassins, giving people a great sense of danger. Lu Yu shook his head and thought to himself, ¡°Unfortunately, their strength is too weak.¡±
He activated the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill and ignored the side attacks of the two Great Martial Masters from the Southern Star Dojo. He faced the two Great Martial Masters from the West Universe Dojo and shed out viciously, breaking all the attacks at once. Then, he sent two people flying with one swing! This move stunned everyone, including the two Great Martial Masters of the West Universe Dojo who were caught off guardpletely. Was Lu Yu nning to risk everything without guarding against a sneak attack? When the two Great Martial Masters of the Southern Star Dojo saw this opportunity, a ruthless look shed across their eyes. Their attacksnded on Lu Yu like a raging storm. However, the two Great Martial Masters saw that all the hits thatnded on Lu Yu¡¯s body were unable to harm him at all. Moreover, the force they exerted was reflected back instantly. Their bodies shook violently and they were sent flying backwards more than ten meters away. ¡°Our attacks can¡¯t break through his defense at all. This Lu Yu must be wearing some protective equipment, and it¡¯s at least A-ss or above.¡± The two of them discussed in a low voice. They could not believe that Lu Yu could block their attack without any protective equipment. Otherwise, this would be too embarrassing.
Just as the four Great Martial Masters were at their wits¡¯ end, an extremely powerful true energy suddenly erupted from behind them. They turned to look, and saw Guan Shan, who was lying on the ground on the verge of death. For some inexplicable reason, he was like a piece of dead wood that had suddenly been revived. His weak life force suddenly flourished. It was as if he had experienced some kind of nirvana. His aura soared skyward. After pausing for a moment, he suddenly broke through a certain critical point. This was the true energy fluctuation of a Grand Master. Guan Shan had actually broken through to the Grand Master realm in a state of impending death. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Not only am I not dead, but I also broke through to the Grand Master realm thanks to you. This time, we are cultivators of the same realm. Your advantage is gone.¡± Guan Shanughed insanely, his voice full of smugness and infinite glory. Earlier, his heart was full of resentment and furious hatred. By some coincidence, he had sessfully broken through his limits with that breath of resentment and reached the perfection level of the Indestructible Combat Body. At the same time, he had also broken through to the Grand Master realm in one go. From now on, he would be one of the strongestbat forces in Lunan City. The four Great Martial Masters had also heard that in order to cultivate the Indestructible Combat Body of the East End Dojo to perfection, one had to be on the verge of death before he could attain break through and be a Grand Master.
Initially, Lu Yu had thought that this was just an exaggeration by the East End Dojo. Contrary to his expectations, Guan Shan really attained a breakthrough. Notwithstanding his shock, he quickly said, ¡°Congrattions, Senior Guan. You¡¯ve seeded in progressing another step forward. You have added another Grand Master to our Lunan City.¡± ¡°You guys stand back. Watch how I kill this rascal, Lu Yu.¡± At this moment, Guan Shan was not only gloating gleefully, but also extremely arrogant. His nose was almost pointing at the sky. The moment he finished speaking, he charged towards Lu Yu. ¡°Indestructible Power Hit!¡± Guan Shan, who had just be a Grand Master, no longer had many restrictions when deploying the strongest attacking move of the Indestructible Combat Body. He directlyunched his attack and struck out with his palm. Immediately, a massive force at the level of Grand Masters shed explosively like mountains shattering and oceans overturning. Lu Yu didn¡¯t move. His right hand made a gesture of drawing out a saber, and a malevolent glint shed across his eyes. He raised his hand and shed out in the opposite direction. Thereafter, a battle between Grand Masters erupted just like that. Who would be the winner? Anticipation shed across everyone¡¯s eyes. They were all waiting to see who would be the final victor. This would determine whether the Central Dojo, currently gaining momentum voraciously, would be destroyed utterly, or the East End Dojo could shake off its decline and rise to a new peak.
Chapter 109 ? 109 Grand Master with the Quickest Death Record!
¡°This time, it¡¯s uncertain who will win. The two of them are standing at the same level, so it should be an evenly matched battle.¡± A bald man watching from afar ed. The others nodded in agreement knowingly, then looked at Lu Yu and Guan Shan. Guan Shan¡¯s aura was at its peak. After breaking through to the Grand Master realm, his health vitality became even more vigorous. He seemed to be able to hold off ten thousand enemies single-handedly as heunched a vicious punch out. Lu Yu still shed away with his saber. The blood-red saber light was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Immediately afterwards, blood spewed out. Guan Shan was forced back, with blood gushing out of his fist. Damn! Many people were dumbfounded. This scene was not going ording to script. It was already agreed that they were evenly matched and that the difference between their strengths shouldn¡¯t be so great. However, Guan Shan was injured by Lu Yu¡¯s saber in one sh right from the start. The confident gazes of the four Great Martial Masters from the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo immediately disappeared, and they frowned deeply. They couldn¡¯t figure out why Lu Yu could still injure Guan Shan in one strike when thetter was clearly a Grand Master now. Song Yu and Qin Yong, who knew the truth, chuckled scornfully to themselves.
You guys thought he was a Grand Master. If you knew the truth about his level, all of you would be frightened shitless. You won¡¯t even have the courage to face him. Guan Shan circted his Indestructible Combat Body and recovered from his injuries immediately. He wasn¡¯t negatively affected by this sh from Lu Yu¡¯s sh. He thought that it was because he had just broken through to the Grand Master level and hadn¡¯tpletely adapted to the power of a Grand Master. ¡°Indestructible Tyrannical Fist!¡± Gathering one breath of true energy, Guan Shan seemed to have be apletely different person. His aura was domineering and fierce, like a tyrannical overlord of the world. He waved a fist radiating with red light and attacked Lu Yu again with an indomitable and overpowering momentum. This was a forbidden move that could only be unlocked after reaching the perfection level of the Indestructible Combat Body. Its power was infinitely many times greater than the Indestructible Power Hit. This time, Lu Yu shed out again. The saber energy of the Dragon Blood Battle Saber was even sharper. In the next moment, Guan Shan¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned frighteningly red. He was thrown out, and a bloody gash suddenly appeared on his attacking fist. He was injured by Lu Yu in one strike yet again. Guan Shan¡¯s heart began to waver a little. He roared, ¡°Impossible, this shouldn¡¯t be possible. Why have I been suppressed by you twice? Unless you are not a Junior Grand Master!¡±
Before bing a Great Grand Master, in every person¡¯s Junior, Intermediate and Advance stage, there are three small levels. The difference between each level was not ridiculously big. As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Guan Shan instantly rejected it. He activated the Indestructible Combat Body again and charged at Lu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. With my Indestructible Combat Body and peerless health vitality, in terms of prolongedbat and recovery, I¡¯m stronger than those of the same realm!¡± With a furious roar, heunched the attack with the Indestructible Tyrannical Fist again. However, reality was very cruel. Lu Yu swung his saber again and again, injuring Guan Shan again and again. Guan Shan, who had broken through to the Grand Master realm, was still being suppressed by Lu Yu in all aspects. It was as if Lu Yu was bullying a child. The four Great Martial Masters from the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo turned pale from shock and found Lu Yu¡¯s strength unbelievable. This sort of suppression power did not seem like the power someone who had just broken through to the Grand Master realm would possess. ¡°Could it be that his realm isn¡¯t that of a Junior Grand Master?¡± The four of them were shocked by this thought. They found it unbelievable, but Lu Yu¡¯s performance forced them to rethink.
Sky Demon Roar! At this moment, the cooldown period of the Sky Demon Roar ended. Lu Yu let out a loud roar like a wild beast. This time, it was directed at one person, not a group. Guan Shan¡¯s body shuddered violently from the direct hit. His surging health vitality suddenly stagnated and then slowly dissipated. Guan Shan was shaken to the point of being unable to recover. This was because his Indestructible Combat Body, with its astonishing recovery ability, was unable to recover from his injuries. It was a wound that came from the inside out, starting from the copse of the spirit before spreading to his flesh wounds rapidly. This was a mental-type attack! ¡°You¡¯re definitely not someone who just broke through to the Grand Master realm. You¡¯re a Junior Grand Master cultivator!¡± Guan Shan came to this realization suddenly. The gaze he directed at Lu Yu gradually faded away, and the life force was vanishing. This time, there was no chance of survival. Lu Yu¡¯s words echoed in his mind before he died. ¡°Arrogance and pride have never been your ws. Ignorance and self-conceit are your greatest mistakes.¡± A Grand Master had perished just like that!
This undoubtedly caused a huge impact in the eyes of the cultivators in Lunan City. It should be remembered that Grand Masters were the top-notchbat power in Lunan City. Their numbers could be counted on one hand. Even if they had just broken through, Great Martial Masters still couldn¡¯t hold a candle to them. These cultivators grew up listening to the legends of Grand Masters and how powerful they were. It was like a myth shattering before their very eyes. Guan Shan also became the fastest person to die on record after breaking through to the Grand Master realm. When the cultivators of the East End Dojo saw that their dojo master had been in, their morale instantly copsed and they fled in all directions. They knew that the East End Dojo was finished! The Great Martial Masters of the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo were scared out of their wits when they saw Guan Shan die at Lu Yu¡¯s hands. They didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting and ran away. However, at this moment, a gravitational force suddenly weighed down on them, causing their bodies to freeze, rendering them unable to move. ¡°The four of you think you cane and go as you please. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not nice. I didn¡¯t say that you could leave.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t go after the fleeing cultivators from the East End Dojo. Instead, he immediately activated Gravitational Force and locked onto the four Great Martial Masters.
The Great Martial Master of the Southern Star Dojo said with a stern expression, ¡°Lu Yu, do you want to fight to the death with our two dojos? Our Southern Star Dojo is not like the pushovers that the Distant North Dojo and the East End Dojo are.¡± The Great Martial Master of the West Universe Dojo also said sternly, ¡°There¡¯s also our West Universe Dojo. We also have a Grand Master-level expert holding fort. It¡¯s not something Guan Shan, who has just broken through to the Grand Master realm, canpare to.¡± ¡°Are you done? If you are, you can be on your way.¡± Lu Yu said calmly. ¡°Lu Yu! You¡­ will die a horrible death!¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was determined to kill them, the four Great Martial Masters roared furiously in despair. In the next moment, they were beheaded with one sh. The onlookers had gone numb. An existence like a Great Martial Master was usually a big shot in Lunan City, but today, they were ughtered one after another, like worthless cabbages by the roadside. ¡°Qin Yong, go to the Central Dojo and gather some people to tten the East End Dojo!¡± At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly shouted.
When Qin Yong received the order, he immediately rushed back to the Central Dojo as quickly as possible. Just as the cultivators in the Central Dojo were about to set out, the various factions in Lunan City disyed different reactions. Feeling a little panicky, some went to the City Lord¡¯s Office to ask Yan Hong to punish Lu Yu. Others preparedvish gifts in advance to befriend Lu Yu. Chapter 110 ? 110 Skyfire Red Lion
As expected, the East End Dojo was gone. In just two days, two big dojos had been destroyed in session. For a time, Lu Yu¡¯s might was unparalleled, shocking everyone in Lunan City. Lu Yu slowly walked towards a street junction. The rest of the people instinctively backed away. Only the driver in the baseball cap seemed utterly petrified with fear. He stood rooted to the same spot, not knowing whether to leave or not. ¡°Mister, how much is the ride to the East End Dojo?¡± This driver didn¡¯t have any aura on him. He was just an ordinary person. This surprised Lu Yu. An ordinary person who could remain so calm after witnessing such a bloodbath was quite unexpected. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want money. Honorable Mr. Lu, you¡¯re the hero of our Lunan City. How can I ask for money?¡± ¡°This East End Dojo is too detestable. In the past, they had been forcefully extorting money from us, collecting a lot of protection fees, making lives so hard for us that we could barely survive.¡± The driver spat and said viciously. He thought that the East End Dojo deserved what it got today. In the era where the world underwent the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, Fearsome Beasts upied so much of humankind¡¯s territories. In order to protect themselves, humankind awakened their talents and gave birth to cultivators. Yet, these powerful cultivators, instead of destroying the Fearsome Beasts to protect humankind and reiming the lost territories, they fought for their own self interests. They were profit-motivated, and they exploited their own kind, oppressing the lowest ss of humankind.
However, in the face of Fearsome Beasts, they would cower in fear. In order to protect themselves, they would let the weaker cultivators go out and fight them. This kind of thing was not only limited to the East End Dojo. The driver in the baseball cap took Lu Yu and the other two in his cab. With one foot on the elerator, he sped towards the East End Dojo. Along the way, perhaps because Lu Yu¡¯s attitude had be much more affable, the driver in the baseball cap turned into aplete chatterbox. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for this Lunan City to change. Only a hero like Honorable Mr. Lu can turn the situation around.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m so angry. To think that there are so many good men in our me Country who are fighting bloody battles at the frontline. In order to resist the Fearsome Beasts, they spilled their blood and sacrificed their lives. It¡¯s precisely these four big dojos that have harmed so many good men.¡± ¡°However, Honorable Mr. Lu, you have to be careful. The West Universe Dojo, the Southern Star Dojo, and the City Lord¡¯s Office are not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°During this period, there hasn¡¯t been any movement from the City Lord¡¯s Office. I knew it. They must be up to no good, concocting some dastardly ns.¡± The driver in the baseball cap kept talking non-stop, making Qin Yong and Song Yu frown. How could an ordinary person say such things?
Lu Yu chuckled and said, ¡°You seem to be very concerned about these things.¡± The driver in the baseball cap was stunned for a moment before sighing. He said, ¡°Sigh! Although I¡¯m only an ordinary driver, I still know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s just that, regretfully, I don¡¯t have any talent to awaken to be a cultivator. Otherwise¡­¡± As he spoke, he mmed on the steering wheel angrily. Half an hourter, they arrived at the East End Dojo. The cultivators from the Central Dojo had already gathered here, lined up in neat rows. However, Lu Yu was stunned by the scene that appeared before his eyes. First, there was the smell of blood that assaulted his senses. Then, blood flowed down in streams from a high point, soaking arge area of the ground and turning it red. The entire East End Dojo waspletely lifeless, as if it had suffered some terrible massacre. ¡°Dojo Master Lu, they¡¯re dead. All of them are dead. No one in the East End Dojo is left alive.¡± After a Martial Master entered the premises, he immediately ran out with a terrified expression.
Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he barged into the East End Dojo. He saw the corpses of the people from the East End Dojo strewn all over the floor. All of them had looks of despair and horror on their faces, as if they had encountered something terrifying before they died. On their corpses were jagged wounds that had split their bodies into two. The corpses were all broken limbs and remnants of body parts, as if they had been attacked by Fearsome Beasts. Song Yu, who had been stationed on the frontline all year round ying Fearsome Beasts, was the first to react. Her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible. This is the inner city of Lunan City. How can Fearsome Beasts break in?¡± Next, the cultivators from the Central Dojo conducted a search of the East End Dojo and discovered that all the weapons, armor, cultivation techniques, and money in the treasure vault had been emptied. All that was left was an empty dojo with nothing of value. ¡°Captain Lu, we found an iplete book.¡± Qin Yong handed over the iplete book that he had found afterbing through the area painstakingly. It was the iplete manual of the Indestructible Combat Body. Lu Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I am very sure now. The East End Dojo did not suffer an attack by Fearsome Beasts. It was a man-made incident.¡±
How could Fearsome Beasts be greedy for weapons, armor, and cultivation techniques, and swiped all of them as well? Someone was raising Fearsome Beasts and using them to ughter the East End Dojo. Song Yu flew into a rage and said, ¡°Raising Fearsome Beasts is explicitly prohibited by the Federation¡¯sw. How dare these people deliberately break thew?¡± Before this, there were also people who had thought of making use of Fearsome Beasts to deal with other Fearsome Beasts and tried to tame them. However, because Fearsome Beasts were brutal by nature, even if they had awakened their sentience and developed a certain level of intelligence, it was difficult to tame their bestiality. This caused all the cultivators who raised Fearsome Beasts to be killed without exception. Only then did the Federation ban them using legition. Roar! Suddenly, a roar rang out from under the East End Dojo, apanied by a bloodthirsty aura that spread out pervasively. It wasing from an underground secret chamber in the East End Dojo. From inside, a gigantic blood-red lion with fur like mes came charging out. Behind it were broken cages and countless corpses.
The moment it appeared, a scorching aura assaulted everyone¡¯s faces. The cultivators from the Central Dojo felt as if their skin was being roasted by mes, resulting in excruciating pain. It was an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Skyfire Red Lion! Song Yu recognized this Fearsome Beast immediately. Her beautiful face changed drastically as she shouted, ¡°Everyone, retreat from the East End Dojo!¡± The Skyfire Red Lion ranked as one of the top ten among Fearsome Beasts with the fire-attribute. Not only was its speed and attacking power extremely astonishing, but the most terrifying thing was the rumor that imed that the Skyfire was able to melt even the strongest metal! The Skyfire Red Lion stared at Lu Yu with its bloodshot eyes without blinking. It could sense that among these people, only Lu Yu posed a threat to it. Immediately, it transformed into a fiery afterimage and lunged at them. Lu Yu was also looking forward to fighting this S-ss Fearsome Beast to test his current strength. He wanted to see how far he could go if he exerted his full strength. Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated, and a ball of Red Lotus True Fire formed a barrier wall of fire in front of him.
As the Skyfire Red Lion collided with it, the result was like two balls of fiery mes crashing together. Showers of sparks burst out, and the entire East End Dojo turned into a sea of fire. Lu Yu pressed down with his hand! The Red Lotus True Fire formed a lotus flower. When it shrank, itpressed the air and then it suddenly exploded, charging out violently. In the sea of fire, a roar rang out. The Skyfire Red Lion charged out, its whole body fully covered by the mes. It was like a king controlling fiery mes, and it looked extremely majestic. It opened its great bloodthirsty mouth and pounced to swallow Lu Yu¡¯s entire body. Chapter 111 ? 111 Red Lotus Battle Energy Upgrade!
Outside the East End Dojo, a group of cultivators watching the show trembled in fear when they saw the East End Dojo turn into a sea of fire and heard the loud roars of the Fearsome Beast. ¡°What a terrifying sound. I¡¯m scared out of my wits. This is the power of an S-ss Fearsome Beast!¡± ¡°Oh my god! There¡¯s actually an S-ss Fearsome Beast in the inner city of Lunan City!¡± These cultivators retreated again and again in fear, and prayed in their hearts that Lu Yu would y this S-ss Fearsome Beast. Otherwise, if this Fearsome Beast ughtered its way out of the East End Dojo, Lunan City would be inundated by a major catastrophe. In the East End Dojo, the battle became more and more intense. The Skyfire Red Lion erupted with incredibly violent power and ruthlessly crashed into Lu Yu. In that instant, fiery mes swept out, turning into fiery me vines that jabbed at Lu Yu¡¯s limbs. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber were unsheathed at the same time. Lu Yu held the two battle sabers in his hands and shed out fiercely, cutting off all the fiery me vines. He then activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, the Furnace skill, and the Enhanced Critical Hit all at once! His health vitality was transformed into strength, thereby doubling his strength. His Enhanced Critical Hit had reached 60%!
The des of the two sabers stabbed into the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s body at the same time. Lu Yu¡¯s body recoiled violently. Just as he was shocked by the tough skin and thick flesh of the Skyfire Red Lion, two streams of boiling hot blood sshed onto his body. He felt a burning paining from his skin and two bumps appeared. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the blood of the Skyfire Red Lion. Received: Health Vitality +1166!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the blood of the Skyfire Red Lion. Received: Bloodlust (A-ss)] Rather than saying that Lu Yu had obtained it, it was more appropriate to say that the skill Bloodlust had upgraded itself from B-ss to A-ss. [Bloodlust] [Level: A-ss] Introduction: Passive skill. After encountering blood in battle, it can automatically absorb it to recover its strength and blood vitality, and then activate the Bloodlust state! After leveling up, the skill Bloodlust gained an additional Bloodlust state.
Lu Yu rolled backwards, only to see the Blood Emperor Battle Saber absorbing the blood of the Skyfire Red Lion like crazy. The de turned crimson like a red-hot iron, emitting a series of shrill saber wails. The Skyfire Red Lion roared in fury when it felt the pain and the two sabers were shaken out of its body. Lu Yu reacted quickly and grabbed the two sabers. At that moment, he felt that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his left hand was scorchingly hot. [Blood Emperor Battle Saber] [Level: A+-ss] [Introduction: After absorbing arge amount of the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s blood, the potential of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber has been triggered, allowing it to possess fire-attribute abilities. It can absorb fire-attribute power. Combined with fire-attribute skills, its power will multiply.] The string of text that appeared in front of him invigorated Lu Yu. He took up the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and jumped high into the air suddenly before stabbing down viciously at the Skyfire Red Lion. In a sh, the Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated, and a ball of Red Lotus True Fire wrapped around the de. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber emitted a bright red light which turned into a ball of fiery mes. It then condensed into a ten meter-long fiery me de energy that shed out. Sensing the power of this sh, the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s eyes immediately burned with fiery mes. The fire-attribute strength in its whole body surged, and it spat out a pir of fire from its mouth.
The de energyprising fiery mes split the pir of fire in half instantly and absorbed it all! Another sh of the sabernded on the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s head, causing a bloody gash to appear. Blood immediately gushed out like river streams. The Skyfire Red Lion felt the pain and roared like it had gone berserk before charging madly towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu got a big shock. It was well-known that the hardest bone in the entire body of a Fearsome Beast was its skull. To think that the power of this sh was strong enough to split its skull wide open was way beyond his expectations. Gravitational Force activated! A gravitational field spread out. The Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s body froze on the spot, and its movements slowed to a crawl. Lu Yu currently possessed many skills. In battle, he could change his strategy ording to the situation. It could be said that hisbat style was much more flexible than before. Under the suppression of the Gravitational Force, the Skyfire Red Lion was horrified to discover that its speed was greatly restricted, while the human in front of it relied on his speed advantage to injure it de after de. As for the beast itself, it was unable to counter-attack its opponent. Under such circumstances, where the beast steadily declined while its adversary steadily flourished, it was only a matter of time before the beast was killed.
The Skyfire Red Lion pulled out all the stops to attack. With a loud roar directed at the ground, the ground trembled and numerous cracks appeared. Countless fire pirs soared into the sky before gathering rapidly to transform into spheres of fiery mes, which then smashed down to the ground like a meteorite. The terrifying power that erupted made Song Yu and Qin Yong turn pale with fright. They hurriedly led the cultivators from the Central Dojo and retreated as far as a hundred meters away. 8-directional Cleave! Lu Yu roared out in his heart and raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The ming red de was like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the fiery mes greedily. The sea of fire rapidly shrank, and the temperature of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber reached a thousand degrees. Eight shafts of de energy that contained a scorching aura instantly shed down, slicing the Skyfire Red Lion into eight pieces. After breaking through to the Great Grand Master level, it was no longer as strenuous for Lu Yu to y S-ss Fearsome Beasts as before. [Ding! Detected that host has killed the Skyfire Red Lion. Received: Seed of Skyfire, already fused with Red Lotus Battle Energy (S-ss)] Lu Yu was overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected that after fusing with the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s Skyfire Seed, his Red Lotus Battle Energy would advance to S-ss.
[Red Lotus Battle Energy] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: Due to fusing with the Seed of Skyfire, its ability has increased. After activation, it will form the Red Lotus Fire Domain and iste the user from the outside world. In the Red Lotus Fire Domain, all fire-attribute powers will receive a 50% increase in strength and water-attribute powers will be reduced by 50% in strength.] Lu Yu was absolutely delighted with the S-ss Red Lotus Battle Energy. In particr, this Red Lotus Fire Domain not only increased the powers with the fire-attribute, but it also reduced the powers with the water-attribute. It was simply the nemesis of water-attribute powers. As for the corpse and crystal core of this Skyfire Red Lion, Lu Yu stored them inside his interspatial ring. These were great ingredients for nourishment. After cooking them with the Sky Valley Culinary Method, they could replenish a lot of health vitality and strength. In the aftermath, the cultivators in the Central Dojo took stock of the area amidst the charred ruins. This East End Dojo was nowpletely demolished! At the side, Song Yu pondered and said, ¡°From the signs of living conditions in the basement, it seems that the East End Dojo raised the Fearsome Beast themselves but ended up reaping a tragic oue from their evil deed and got devoured instead. However, judging from the emptied treasure vault, could it be that the East End Dojo had already been robbed before this and the perpetrator also released the Skyfire Red Lion in the process?¡±
This spection was also the most reasonable. Not only did the people in the Central Dojo believe it, but the cultivators watching the show outside also agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°This is too fucking crazy. From the looks of it, the East End Dojo must have raised an S-ss Skyfire Red Lion themselves.¡± ¡°Damn! This is an S-ss Fearsome Beast. How dare they? If they suffer a bacsh, the entire Lunan City will be in danger as well.¡± ¡°This kind of dojo deserves to be destroyed!¡± They were deeply grateful to Lu Yu. It was Lu Yu who had in the Skyfire Red Lion and nipped the impending disaster in the bud. ¡°In my opinion, the remaining two dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office are not of good character either. I support the Honorable Mr. Lu to take revenge and rece them!¡± Such calls became increasingly more vociferous. All these years, they had suffered much oppression. It was time to give Lunan City a refreshing makeover. As for Lu Yu, who had just in the Skyfire Red Lion, he was secretly d that he hadn¡¯t been careless. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Chapter 112 ? 112 Lord Ying
Thankfully Lu Yu lured Guan Shan out and annihted him and the elites of the East End Dojo in one fell swoop, instead of staging a battle front at East End Dojo and attacking them there directly. With the foundation of the dojo and the treasure vault, as well as the trump card of the Skyfire Red Lion, Guan Shan could have given Lu Yu a hard time. ¡°Immediately send people to take over the jurisdiction area of the East End Dojo and transfer the cultivators from the military camp to maintain thew and order.¡± ¡°Let everything run as usual. Don¡¯t interfere with their normal lives. Don¡¯t bully anyone. Those who disobey will be executed!¡± When Lu Yu gave the order, every resident in the East City District was moved to tears. In the past, the East End Dojo had done many things to oppress them. They had thought that after Lu Yu took over the jurisdiction areas of the East End Dojo, he would be no different from the people from East End Dojo. They thought he might even be more ruthless, yet his style was surprisingly different. ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu, you¡¯re a true hero. You¡¯re the lucky star of our Lunan City!¡± The residents kowtowed and thanked him from the bottom of their hearts. It could be seen how brutal the East End Dojo¡¯s oppression of the residents had been, that they would be so touched by such a small kind gesture from Lu Yu. This was a true reflection of ordinary people. As long as they were given a mouthful of food, they would sincerely support their benefactor.
At this moment, Song Yu¡¯s delicate body shook as she was greatly moved. ¡°These cultivators with vested interests are really a group of beasts. They were able to achieve what they have today because they were supported by these ordinary people. However, they didn¡¯t think of contributing to humankind, but instead exploited their own people.¡± After the apocalypse, the ways of the world during the Spiritual Energy Renaissance made her extremely indignant. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so determined and calm. Lu Yu saw all of this and asked a question that had been bothering him for a long time, ¡°Vice-Captain Song, can you tell me how the military zone and the City Lord ended up opposing each other?¡± During this period, he had felt very deeply what Song Xiaotian had said. This was more than just simply opposing. It was downright intense, bitter conflict. ¡°As you know, the City Lord and those under the jurisdiction of the military zone belong to two disparate systems. One is in charge of military affairs while the other is in charge of politics.¡± Song Yu exined concisely. Momentster, Lu Yu was hit by a sudden realization. Between the military zone and the City Lord, one was in charge of managing the military forces and they were responsible for defending against Fearsome Beasts and reiming the lost territories of humankind. However, the stability andw and order of the region needed to be maintained, so the City Lord was indispensable. The purpose of their existence was to preserve the strength of humankind. After the Holy War, humankind paid a tremendous price to recover many lost territories to rebuild their homes. After gradually restoring order, the conflicts between the Federation¡¯s government officials and the upper echelons of the military zone became increasingly more intense.
One side believed that they should advance bravely against the wave of difficulties and recover more lost territories, while the other side believed that they should first stabilize the area¡¯s development and increase their strength. The sh of principles between the two sides also led to two factions among humankind. One side advocated war while the other pushed for development. Actually, there was no right or wrong in either philosophy. What was wrong was that, the philosophy of the camp going into politics was used by many cultivators, who had joined them with impure motives and were blinded by greed, as a shield to cover up their actions. As time passed, the roots of the political faction slowly rotted away. Song Yu said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of these vermin who keep spouting righteousness and morality, that turned the political faction into a camp with such an unsavory atmosphere.¡± Lu Yu fell silent. This was not something that a Great Grand Master like him could resolve now. It was difficult for him to change this muddy situation alone. On the other side, the news that the East End Dojo had been destroyed and the Central Dojo had already taken over the two city leadership positions out of the four big city districts spread throughout Lunan City, causing a huge earth-shaking turmoil.
¡°This Lu Yu really had the guts to do this. In this way, won¡¯t he upy half of Lunan City?¡± ¡°I reckon that the stable camp aligned with the City Lord¡¯s Office is already in chaos.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Who cares? All I know is that they have been exploiting us for many years. They deserve to be overthrown.¡± ¡°I heard that under the governance of the Central Dojo, the East City District and North City District are not exploited or oppressed. That ce is filled with prosperity. If there¡¯s a chance, I must go and take a look.¡± While everyone was discussing this matter, many merchants who had been bullied and exploited by the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo had already relocated to the North City District and the East City District. They had decided to stay there for the rest of their lives. As Lu Yu¡¯s oldrade-in-arms, Zhang Hong was stunned for a long time when he saw this scene. He then sighed listlessly. He never imagined that his oldrade-in-arms would one day upy half of Lunan City in such an impressive fashion. As for him, he had a head full of white hair and his health vitality was in decline, just like an extremely aged man. On the other hand, Lu Yu¡¯s health vitality was at its peak, and he looked as young as a young man in his early twenties, full of vigor. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go and beg Grandpa Lu?¡±
Zhang Wu pursed his lips, his face full of worry. His grandfather¡¯s health vitality had declined to the limit. During this period, he also fell seriously ill and it seemed that he didn¡¯t have many years left to live. After relying on each other for so many years, Zhang Wu couldn¡¯t help but weep when he saw Zhang Hong like this. Zhang Hong red at him and said, ¡°What are you crying for? I¡¯m not dying!¡± In the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo, Jiang Yunhu and Xian Xingmeng¡¯s faces had been extremely glum for the past few days. They resembled wild beasts that wanted to devour people. No one dared to approach them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the trump card of the East End Dojo was actually an S-ss Fearsome Beast. I heard rumors ten years ago that they were raising a Fearsome Beast cub. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± Jiang Yunhu and Xian Xingmeng were very shocked. However, what was even more unexpected was that such a powerful S-ss Fearsome Beast had been easily in by Lu Yu. He made it look so easy that it didn¡¯t seem like something a cultivator who had just broken through to the Grand Master realm could achieve.
In the City Lord¡¯s Office, Yan Hong was even more shocked when he heard this news. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. That S-ss Fearsome Beast swallowed the Berserk Blood Pill and triggered an even more terrifying bestiality in the depths of its bloodline. It¡¯s definitely not on the same level as an ordinary S-ss Fearsome Beast. Yet it was actually killed just like that.¡± No one knew that Guan Shan¡¯sir had been destroyed by the death warriors the City Lord had sent out. Moreover, they fed the Skyfire Red Lion a Berserk Blood Pill, causing it to fall into apletely berserk state. ¡°City Lord, he¡¯s here!¡± At this moment, a death warrior of the Great Martial Master level came in to report. His face was filled with deep reverence and contained a trace of trembling. In the next moment, the entire City Lord¡¯s Office was enveloped by an unstoppable aura. No matter who it was, they could feel their souls trembling. They could not muster any thoughts of resistance. It was as if they had epted their fate entirely and were being led to the ughter. The guest was like a god descending from high above. Qin Cheng was shocked. This aura was even stronger than those from the Grand Masters he had seen. No, it was even more terrifying than those from the Great Grand Masters.
Was this the backer of the City Lord, a big shot from the capital? Yan Hong said respectfully, ¡°Wee, Senior. How should I address you?¡± A middle-aged man of medium build with a high nose bridge and d in a ck robe appeared. He walked unhurriedly to the main seat and sat down. ¡°Just call me Old Ying.¡± Yan Hong immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll address you as Lord Ying.¡± The guards and servants of the City Lord¡¯s Office, who did not know what was going on, were all stunned. They thought that they had seen wrongly. They never imagined that their City Lord, the ruler of Lunan City, would see such a humble day. ¡°Haha! You do have some self-awareness. Yan Hong, do you know that what you did was very terrible? It¡¯s so terrible that I had no choice but to clean up after you!¡± Lord Ying said with a smile. His voice was so icy cold that Yan Hong and Qin Cheng shuddered and knelt on the ground, not daring to get up. Chapter 113 ? 113 Chu Qinglin¡¯s Reminder
Wang Kang got what he wished for. He obtained arger restaurant and received three million federal coins credited to his bank card. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. Of course, he had to go to Lu Yu and express his gratitude profusely. He was turned away by a Martial Master with the excuse that Lu Yu was resting. At this moment, Lu Yu was in his room, flipping through the iplete manual of the Indestructible Combat Body. Perhaps it was because the second half was missing that it hadn¡¯t been taken away. Even so, Lu Yu relied on the powerfulprehension ability of his Gluttony Talent to understand by analogy. The Indestructible Combat Body mainly focused on health vitality. It elevated health vitality in a very objective manner. When this skill had been cultivated to the Major Achievement Stage, one could possess a hundred times more health vitality than ordinary people. Therefore, the lifespan of the cultivators in the East End Dojo was generally longer than those from the other three big dojos. Lu Yu was quite envious. When Guan Shan activated the Indestructible Combat Body, his powerful recovery ability turned him into an indestructible cockroach! ¡°There are still some ws in this technique, but after improving it, it has be even smoother. Not only can I cultivate it, but I can also let the members of my dojo and the 4th squadron cultivate it.¡± Lu Yu said in a low voice. The Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill could transform health vitality into strength, and vice versa.
After acquiring the Indestructible Combat Body technique, he had even more health vitality. Coupled with the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, he could transform his strength into health vitality and stack up the increases before converting it back to strength. This factor of increase was very impressive, equivalent to Lu Yu carrying a blood bank with him. However, the name Indestructible Combat Body was too exaggerated and Lu Yu decided to change it to the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method. In the mythical history of me Country, the Emerald Emperor ruled the East. He possessed the wood-attribute, and represented a thriving and prosperous vitality. Therefore, the Emerald Emperor was often used to refer to Spring. Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method was the most appropriate name for this technique. Immediately, Lu Yu began to cultivate. In just a moment, a burst of vigorous health vitality erupted. The moment it turned into strength, it was turned into health vitality again, rising crazily like a high tide. It pushed Lu Yu¡¯s physical condition to an even higher peak! At this moment, many cultivators in the Central Dojo discovered that the trees in the dojo seemed to have undergone another spurt of growth. The potted nts had also be more lush and verdant! ¡°Lu Yu¡­¡± Song Yu walked in and was about to speak when she was stunned. In front of her, Lu Yu¡¯s skin had be even fairer and tighter. The skin¡¯s fragile delicate state made even women envious. From a young man in his early twenties, he had literally turned into a 16 or 17-year-old youngster with red lips and white teeth.
Song Yu muttered, ¡°This guy must be a demon! The more he cultivates, the more he reverses his age.¡± Thinking back to the first time she saw him, Lu Yu was still a white-haired old man in his nies. Looking at this 17-year-old youngster, Song Yu felt that he was an entirely different person. Afterpleting his cultivation, Lu Yu felt that although his level had not increased, his health vitality had increased by more than 50 times. He had also reached the Minor Achievement level for the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method. He was quite satisfied. When he saw Song Yu staring at his face, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°Is there something very attractive on my face?¡± Song Yu curled her lips and teased him. ¡°No, but you¡¯ve be much more attractive than a flower.¡± Lu Yu waspletely stunned. He found a mirror to have a look, and then he burst out inughter. He didn¡¯t expect that cultivating the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method would make him appear so much younger. Without thinking further, Lu Yu picked up the well-organized and improved Indestructible Combat Body from the table and said, ¡°Let the members of the dojo and the 4th squadron learn this technique.¡± The reason he didn¡¯t give the real Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method was that it was still in the exploration stage. If there were any hidden dangers, it would lead the practitioners down the wrong path. After seeing the improved Indestructible Combat Body, Song Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡­ you modified this?¡±
Seeing Lu Yu nod his head, the shock in Song Yu¡¯s heart became even stronger, whipping up huge waves. The improved Indestructible Combat Body had no fault in any aspect. It was even creative and gave birth to new ways of thinking. It could be said that it was almost wless. Previously, Song Yu¡¯s impression of Lu Yu was that he was strong and possessed a heaven-defying talent, so he was a most-coveted rare talent. However, improving a skill or technique was something that went beyond her imagination. It was well-known that within the Federation, those who were qualified and had the ability to improve cultivation techniques were all famous doyens or specialist professors who had been immersed in studying cultivation techniques for most of their lives. And now Lu Yu had joined their ranks. No one knew better than her what this meant. She had the same thought as Song Xiaotian. It would be a waste for Lu Yu to stay in this tiny Lunan City. He should be given ess to a broader sky. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Yu asked at just the right time. Only then did Song Yu remember why she was looking for Lu Yu. She said, ¡°Chu Qinglin is here looking for you.¡± With that, she took the improved Indestructible Combat Body and passed it to the cultivators of the 4th squadron. As for the Central Dojo, Qin Yong was in charge of managing it, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.
Just as Lu Yu was wondering why Chu Qinglin was looking for him, loudughter rang out from afar. The slovenly Chu Qinglin patted Lu Yu on the shoulder as soon as he entered. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You rascal, you¡¯ve really impressed me. You destroyed the Distant North Dojo and the East End Dojo right from the start and upied two major city districts of Lunan City. You disyed the style I had from back then!¡± Lu Yu cupped his hands in greeting and said, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, you don¡¯t visit unless you have some matter to discuss with us. May I know what it is regarding?¡± ¡°Alright! I like your straightforward personality. I¡¯ll get straight to the point!¡± Chu Qinglin pped his thigh and went straight to the point. He came to ask for the Seed of Skyfire. This was the fire of origin that had been condensed by the Skyfire Red Lion. It was even more precious than the crystal core of the Skyfire Red Lion. It was an excellent source of mystical fire for forging and refining weapons. It was something that every cksmith dreamed of. The moment he heard that Lu Yu had in the Skyfire Red Lion, Chu Qinglin had rushed over. ¡°Since Uncle Qinglin needs it, I¡¯ll naturally give it to you.¡± Seeing Chu Qinglin¡¯s expression full of anticipation, Lu Yu chuckled softly. In any case, he had quite a few Seeds of Skyfire, so he just needed to allocate a portion.
Chu Qinglinughed heartily and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re quite forthright, rascal. I can¡¯t let you suffer a loss either. How about this? Let me forge another weapon for you for free.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression froze, then he said happily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to forge a new weapon. But I do have a weapon here, and I wonder if Uncle Qinglin can help me upgrade it?¡± As he spoke, he took out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber from his interspatial ring. Ever since the saber absorbed the blood of the Skyfire Red Lion, it had undergone some kind of mutation. ¡°This is an S-ss weapon that has fallen in grade!¡± Chu Qinglin could tell at a nce that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was extraordinary. A bright glint shed across his eyes. ¡°No problem! I must restore this saber to its former glory!¡± After putting away the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Chu Qinglin, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in his tracks. After hesitating for a moment, he said solemnly, ¡°Rascal, on ount of my niece, Shiyu, and the Seed of Skyfire, I have to remind you. It¡¯s not a good thing for your faction to expand too quickly.¡± Seeing that Chu Qinglin seemed to know something, Lu Yu became very interested. ¡°May I know what Uncle Qinglin means?¡± Chapter 114 ? 114 Hidden Grand Master
¡°On the surface, there seems to be only two Grand Masters in this Lunan City, Yan Hong and Jiang Yunhu. In fact, there are other hidden Grand Masters. They are a group of Grand Masters who have gone through and survived the Holy War.¡± The words that tumbled from Chu Qinglin¡¯s mouth gave Lu Yu a big shock. Lu Yu knew full well how valuable these Grand Masters who survived from the time of the Holy War were. These guys were the real deal. They had fought their way out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Theirbat skills and experience were iparably rich. They were well above those seeding generations of Grand Masters who developed themselves by simply relying on the resources of the various major factions. Although Lu Yu himself was a Great Grand Master, he could not let his guard down when dealing with such Grand Masters. Chu Qinglin continued. ¡°The Lunan City under your feet might be an inconspicuous small city, but there are too many intertwined interests involved behind it. There are many people you can¡¯t afford to offend, who are plotting in the dark.¡± Lu Yu was genuinely bowled over by the information revealed by these words. He couldn¡¯t help but recall a rumor that City Lord Yan Hong had arge faction backing him. Chu Qinglin didn¡¯t mention it, and Lu Yu didn¡¯t ask further because he knew that this was something he wasn¡¯t qualified to know at present. However, Lu Yu believed that with his Gluttony Talent, he would one daye into contact with these things.
¡°Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Qinglin. I will take note.¡± Despite what Lu Yu promised verbally, inwardly he didn¡¯t think in the same way. How could he not retaliate when others were trying to kill him? He, Lu Yu, wasn¡¯t amb that would allow himself to be led to the ughter so meekly. Chu Qinglin nodded. Before he left, he asked for the crystal core of the Skyfire Red Lion, saying that the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had mutated. This crystal core was the perfect material to use for refining the Blood Emperor Battle Saber into a peerless saber. A momentter, Lu Yu used the Sky Valley Culinary Method to cook the head of the Skyfire Red Lion. He cooked half of it using the me Roasting method, and the remaining half was cooked using the Spring Water Stewing method. With the upgraded Red Lotus Battle Energy, me Roasting it was much simpler than before. More than four hourster, the entire Central Dojo was filled with a mouth-watering aroma, greatly increasing one¡¯s appetite. This meat of an S-ss Fearsome Beast was incredibly delicious. Not only was the meat of the Skyfire Red Lion extremely crispy and fragrant, with a sufficiently chewy texture, but it also contained a pure power that surged into Lu Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten the sinew meat of the Skyfire Red Lion. Received: Strength +1148!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten the breast meat of the Skyfire Red Lion. Received: Health Vitality +1176!] ¡­
At this moment, arge amount of the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s meat was piled up inside Lu Yu¡¯s stomach, and he urgently needed to refine it. ¡°It smells so good. Lu Yu, what are you eating?¡± Song Yu and Qin Yong were attracted by the aroma. When they saw this scene, they drooled and began craving it. Lu Yu chuckled softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s the meat of the Skyfire Red Lion. You can take these and share them with the rest.¡± After all, he was notcking this bit of health vitality and strength replenishment. On the contrary, the cultivators in the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron urgently needed to increase their strength. Song Yu and Qin Yong distributed the portions of the Skyfire Red Lion¡¯s meat with the people under theirmand. After Qin Yong ate it, a scorching energy erupted from his abdomen, surging outwards with a violent aura. Instantly, he broke through the peak level of the Martial Master stage and was only one step away from bing a Great Martial Master. As for Song Yu, she had also broken through to the Great Martial Master level 4, sessfully crossing into the Intermediate Great Martial Master realm. She had only been in Lunan City for a short time, yet she had already reached the Intermediate Great Martial Master level. Even within the Song family, no one else had experienced such a rapid breakthrough. She was deeply shocked.
If Song Xiaotian were here, he would also be shocked, and then proud. It was well-known that even in the capital, there weren¡¯t many people among the younger generations who had broken through to be a Great Martial Master, let alone an Intermediate Great Martial Master. ¡°We¡¯ve broken through!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Intermediate Martial Master stage. Why do I feel that my health vitality and strength have increased by more than 30 timespared to usual? I can even take on an Advance Martial Master!¡± The capabilities of the members of the 4th squadron could be described as having erupted like a geyser. Seven or eight of them broke through to the Martial Master realm, and three broke through to the Intermediate stage. The six Martial Masters in the Central Dojo had also broken through to be Advance Martial Masters, making them feel like they were in a dream. ¡°Thank you for giving me a new lease of life, Dojo Master!¡± Seeing Lu Yue out, the six Advance Martial Masters thanked him in unison and proimed excitedly that this was a gift bestowed upon them by Lu Yu. However, before they could rejoice for long, a violent force rampaged through their bodies. They felt that their bodies were about to explode. ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. Hurry up and circte your cultivation technique to digest this power.¡±
Lu Yu shouted at them. The power contained in the meat of this S-ss Skyfire Red Lion was still too insanely aggressive and immense. Not everyone had the Gluttony Talent like him and could absorb it perfectly. Compared to the flourishing Central Dojo, everyone in the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo felt that they were in a precarious position. Two of the four big dojos had already been destroyed. It was going to be their turn soon. Thebat capability that Lu Yu had disyed made them sink into despair. Apart from Jiang Yunhu, who was still rtively calm, the others were panicking. Jiang Yunhu also had a deep frown on his face. He couldn¡¯t depend on the City Lord¡¯s Office anymore. As he was carrying the entire West Universe Dojo on his shoulders, he couldn¡¯t fight Lu Yu head-on either. ¡°I can¡¯t sit back and wait for death anymore. Otherwise, it will only lead to an increase in Lu Yu¡¯s arrogance and make the Central Dojo even more influential.¡± Jiang Yunhu mmed his hand on the table and said in a grave voice, ¡°It seems that I have no choice but to invite you out of retirement, my oldrade of yore.¡± On this day, Jiang Yunhu secretly left for the old city district in an inconspicuous car.
Compared to the new city district, this ce was dpidated, deste, and the pace of life was slow. It was a stark contrast to the new city district. The people living here were all old people and young people who couldn¡¯t afford to buy a house in the new city district. The car stopped in front of a house with green roof tiles. Even though it was just an ordinary car, in the old city district only the rich could afford a car. Immediately, it attracted arge group of people to gawk. They were swiftly dispersed by the two burly men beside Jiang Yunhu. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± A 17 or 18-year-old girl walked out. When she saw the scene before her, she froze in fear. Jiang Yunhu carefully sized up the young girl and revealed an amiable smile. ¡°Youngdy, how old are you?¡± The young girl said in a daze, ¡°Eighteen.¡± Jiang Yunhu personally handed a bank card to the young girl and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s 1.5 million in this card. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Just take it. Your grandfather and I were old friends from a long time ago. Speaking of which, you¡¯re still my junior.¡±
The onlookers in the distance werepletely stunned, their eyes flickering with shock. This was 1.5 million. Even in the center of the new city district, one could buy a three-bedroom one-hall house and still have money left over. Just as everyone was wondering what the owner of this house had to do with this rich man, a furious voice roared out, ¡°Return this 1.5 million to him!¡± ¡°Jiang Yunhu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t fucking know what you¡¯re nning. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t do it!¡± An old man with a walking stick walked out shakily. He red at Jiang Yunhu and berated him, not extending him any courtesy at all. Chapter 115 ? 115 Three Veteran Grand Masters Came Out of Retirement!
The old man¡¯s name was Qin Chen. He looked to be a graying old man in his eighties. In the vicinity, he was considered a good-tempered and amiable person. Therefore, when the neighbors saw Qin Chen blow his top for the first time, they were invariably surprised. Anger shed across the eyes of the two burly men, and they were itching to teach Qin Chen a lesson. The two guys were thinking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at who is here to invite you? This is a Grand Master, the dojo master of the West Universe Dojo. He is a person with iparably exalted status and strength, but he was insulted by an old useless fellow like you.¡± Jiang Yunhu stopped the two burly men. He wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he lowered his head even lower and said, ¡°Old Qin, after so many years, your temper hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Qin Chen was just his name in the old city district. Jiang Yunhu knew his other name, Qin Jiancheng. Back then, a ruthless person who charged into a horde of Fearsome Beasts alone, entering and emerging seven times from there. He not only made the Fearsome Beasts fearful, but also caused humans to be dumbfounded. If not for the hidden injuries left on his body during the Holy War 70 years ago that curtailed his ability to continue cultivating, he might even have had a chance to break through to the Great Grand Master level! In that Holy War, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s son had sacrificed himself heroically. After experiencing the pain of losing his son, he was disheartened. He took his granddaughter, who was still a baby, and retired to live in the old city district.
In addition, when he was young, he was arrogant and had offended many people, so he didn¡¯t have many friends. Jiang Yunhu could barely be considered one. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± ¡°Old man, I¡¯m old now and don¡¯t have any more ambition. I just want to live out my old age in peace. You should leave. I don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess.¡± Qin Jiancheng waved his hand and said with a tired expression, ¡°Jie¡¯er, close the door and send the guest away!¡± He had heard about what happened in Lunan City over the past few days and knew how powerful Lu Yu was. Moreover, he was a Grand Master with a flourishing health vitality at the peak of his powers, so he was definitely not to be trifled with. What did it have to do with him if the four big dojos were swallowed up one by one? Regretfully, he would not be able to help though it concerned the fate of the West Universe Dojo! Jiang Yunhu seemed to have expected this. He simply shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Old Qin, I know you¡¯re tired and don¡¯t want to interfere in anything, but have you thought about it? You don¡¯t have many years left to live. After you die, what will happen to your granddaughter?¡± Qin Jiancheng, who had just turned around, suddenly trembled. It was as if someone had hit his weak spot. He didn¡¯t move at all and stood frozen to the spot.
Seeing this, a smug expression spread across Jiang Yunhu¡¯s face. He knew now that there was a chance. On the other side, Xian Xingmeng traveled through the night and arrived at a farming family with arge estate in the suburbs of Lunan City. Nowadays, with the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, Fearsome Beasts were rampant. Outside the humankind¡¯s cities, the territories were all upied by Fearsome Beasts. All humans fought to be the first to squeeze into the cities. It was rare to see people living in the suburbs like this family. As the owner of a dojo, she no longer had her usual dignified posture. Instead, she was humble and respectful. She waited outside the door for more than two hours. ¡°Leave!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been living in seclusion here for more than 30 years and have long despised the struggles of human society. At most¡­ when the timees, we¡¯ll protect you.¡± In the manor, a sigh could be heard. Xian Xingmeng stopped in her tracks as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood rooted to the ground, her eyes filled with unwillingness. After a long time, Xian Xingmeng said, ¡°Seniors, our Southern Star Dojo is really at a dead end. That¡¯s why we had no choice but toe here. I can¡¯t be the sinner of the Southern Star Dojo and allow the dojo to be destroyed in my hands.¡±
¡°If the two seniors don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll kneel here.¡± Making up her mind there and then, Xian Xingmeng knelt on the ground straightaway. A hale and hearty old woman with white hair and a rosyplexion walked out. She looked at the kneeling Xian Xingmeng and said indifferently, ¡°Haha! Do you think I¡¯ll be hoodwinked by your little trick? Since you want to kneel, you can kneel all the way.¡± Xian Xingmeng stubbornly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Seniors, my old dojo master saved your lives. You may not care about the life and death of the Southern Star Dojo, but surely you can¡¯t ignore the fact that the old dojo master¡¯s son, who was my husband, was killed, right?¡± ¡°Back then, your promise was to protect the old dojo master and his family. Now, the son of your benefactor has been killed, but you¡¯re indifferent. You¡¯re really ungrateful!¡± Hearing this, the old woman raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as a boundless, powerful force suddenly erupted, crushing Xian Xingmeng to the ground so forcefully that she was unable to move at all. The old woman said in an icy cold voice, ¡°Are you teaching me how to conduct myself?¡± Xian Xingmeng crawled on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± An angry snort burst out. The old woman was about to p Xian Xingmeng¡¯s head into fragments when another aura of the Grand Master level erupted and blocked her palm strike.
The old woman turned her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡± An old man with a refined air and a bit of a schrly demeanor said with a sneer, ¡°What a sharp-tongued woman. Old woman, it seems that we have no choice but to help.¡± The old woman said in surprise, ¡°Old man, are you going to do it yourself?¡± The old manughed loudly, his voice filled with an overbearing pressure. ¡°Of course. Haha! I want to see just how capable that Lu Yu is.¡± Xian Xingmeng was overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed to thank him. This time, the Southern Star Dojo was saved. She no longer had to live every day in fear. The next day, a piece of news spread throughout Lunan City, shocking all the cultivators. Xian Xingmeng personally showed up to invite a Grand Master couple to deal with Lu Yu! The identity of this couple was also exposed. It was the famous Demonic Duo Swordsmen from thirty years ago.
The man¡¯s name was Gudu Feng, and the woman¡¯s name was Mei Chaorong! One used a saber while the other used a sword. Their cultivation techniques couldplement each other. After the saber and swordbined, the power that erupted was iparably terrifying. It had once terrified many cultivators. About thirty years ago, when their reputation was at its peak, the Demonic Duo Swordsmen suddenly retired. No one knew where they were, but they didn¡¯t expect them to be in Lunan City. While everyone was still shocked by the news of the Demonic Duo Swordsmen¡¯s return, another sensational piece of news broke out. Seventy years ago during the Holy War, Qin Jiancheng charged into a horde of Fearsome Beasts and emerged unscathed seven times. Also known as the War God Asura, he hade out of retirement on Jiang Yunhu¡¯s invitation. All of a sudden, the three famous Grand Masters came out of retirement and stirred up a massive whirlwind in Lunan City. ¡°My goodness, when did our Lunan City have three hidden Grand Masters?¡± All the cultivators were dumbfounded. They did not expect that the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo had such astonishing connections that they were able to invite three old Grand Masters to deal with Lu Yu. Facing these three ruthless characters, Lu Yu was probably doomed.
At the same time, on the City Lord¡¯s Office¡¯s side, Yan Hong was also shocked. He did not expect that the two dojos were able to secure such impressive external help. ¡°Oh, how interesting.¡± A meaningful smile appeared on Lord Ying¡¯s face. He tapped his fingers on the table with a yful expression. Chapter 116 ? 116 Battle Date, Three Days Later!
At this moment, Yan Hong bowed deeply and said, ¡°Lord Ying, why don¡¯t we attack Lu Yu now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. An insignificant Grand Master is nothing to worry about.¡± Lord Ying spoke with a face full of disdain and contempt. Wouldn¡¯t it be degrading for him to take action against a mere Grand Master? ¡°But I¡¯m really surprised that there are actually two veteran Grand Masters in this tiny Lunan City. Let them deal with him.¡± With three Grand Masters and Jiang Yunhu, there were four veteran Grand Masters. It should be more than enough to deal with Lu Yu. He had more important things to do in Lunan City anyway. How could he be dyed by a lowly Lu Yu? Thinking of this, Lord Ying said indifferently, ¡°Yan Hong, regarding the matters I¡¯ve instructed you to follow up over the past few years, what¡¯s the status now?¡± Yan Hong said obsequiously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Ying. These matters have all been aplished.¡± ¡°Alright, bring me there immediately!¡± Lord Ying¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke excitedly. There weren¡¯t many things that could excite him to begin with, and Lunan City happened to have them!
The news that Qin Jiancheng, Gudu Feng, and Mei Chaorong, these three veteran Grand Masters, hade out of retirement immediately brought the lifeless West Universe Dojo and Southern Star Dojo which were in decline, back to life. The morale of the cultivators from the two big dojos soared as they started spouting threats. ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see if that Lu Yu dares to attack again. If he does, we¡¯ll make him suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°Not only will he not be able to bear the consequences, the entire Central Dojo will be destroyed!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I think so too. This Lu Yu has been silent for the past few days. Could he be afraid?¡± The cultivators from the two big dojos kept moring. They had been holding it in for so long that they wanted to give full vent to their emotions. ¡°May I ask when Seniors will eliminate Lu Yu?¡± Xian Xingmeng stood below and asked in a submissive manner. Behind her were arge group of elders and disciples from the Southern Star Dojo. Everyone was holding his breath. Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong flipped through the cultivation techniques of the Southern Star Dojo and gained a lot. After a long while, Gudu Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s set the date in three days. I want to personally issue a challenge and kill this kid. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±
¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Xian Xingmeng and the others were overjoyed. With excited expressions, they bowed and retreated. At this time, Mei Chaorong said, ¡°Old man, the Southern Star Dojo¡¯s cultivation technique is mainly based on speed, especially their Star Shifting Steps. With our help, it will be like adding wings to a tiger.¡± Gudu Feng nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is not without reason that the Southern Star Dojo became one of the four big dojos in Lunan City. Perhaps it can also increase our strength to another level.¡± In the past few days, in order to eliminate Lu Yu, the Southern Star Dojo hadpletely opened up the treasure vault and allowed these two people to take anything. The couple, who had initially looked down on the Southern Star Dojo¡¯s techniques, immediately felt that they had obtained a treasure. The Federation¡¯s techniques were roughly divided into two types. The first type was created and improved by the top experts or authoritative specialist professors under the direction of the government. The other type was created by several generations of users working hard to improve the technique through repeated practical applications. Inparison, the former type was all-rounded and suitable for most cultivators. Thetter type might have ws, but it also came with an extremely dazzling specialty in a particr aspect. The Star Shifting Steps was one such case.
¡°Oh, are you going to challenge Lu Yu in three days?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s good. My West Universe Dojo is also taking on Lu Yu in three days to avenge our previous humiliation. We will definitely ensure no traces of his corpse remain!¡± When he heard the news from the Southern Star Dojo, Jiang Yunhu said these words in a gush of heroic arrogance that soared to the sky. It was as if he could already see the scene of Lu Yu being killed and was extremely excited. There was no time like the present, so he set the date. With so many Grand Masters attacking at the same time, the entire Lunan City could be razed to the ground. He did not believe that Lu Yu could survive this. Not long after, the letters of challenge from the two dojos arrived at the Central Dojo. The letter of challenge from the Southern Star Dojo only had one word: Kill! The one from West Universe Dojo had a very big ¡°Kill¡± written in it! These two different words contained the spirit and energy of a powerful expert at the Grand Master level. The moment the letters were opened, they revealed in an instant the sharp and boundless aura surging outwards. For a while, the cultivators in the Central Dojo were all shocked. In order to neutralize this power, they circted their true energy while retreating backward.. ¡°This is too fucking exciting. Two big dojos mobilized three Grand Masters at once. Together with Jiang Yunhu, there are four Grand Masters.¡± ¡°In three days, five Grand Masters will fight. This is probably the highest level big battle since the establishment of Lunan City!¡±
¡°This time, Lu Yu has probably met his match. He will have to stop here.¡± The cultivators in Lunan City discussed heatedly among themselves, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s response. With Lu Yu¡¯s personality, they believed that he was not likely to avoid the challenge and he would tough it out to the end. However, after waiting for a long time, Lu Yu didn¡¯t respond at all. This made all the cultivators in the city frown. Was he afraid of the opponents? ¡°That¡¯s strange. Honorable Mr. Lu didn¡¯t respond immediately.¡± ¡°Haha! What¡¯s so strange about that? Perhaps that Lu Yu is afraid. If it were me, I would have long cowered in the face of the challenge from the three famous Grand Masters. Perhaps, Lu Yu is preparing to escape.¡± In the crowd, mocking voices came from all directions. They all came from the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo. The dojos were constantly stirring up the atmosphere to force Lu Yu to ept the challenge. At this time, Lu Yu, who had just finished deducing the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, came out of seclusion. He looked at the two letters of challenge in his hand. Initially, he was stunned, but then he immediately gave a scornfulugh. ¡°These two dojos are quite capable. To think that they are able to invite these three Grand Masters.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±
Lu Yu¡¯s response stirred up the atmosphere in the entire Lunan City. The Demonic Duo Swordsmen and the War God Asura Qin Jiancheng also shouted their reply from afar. The venue would be decided by Lu Yu at will. Lu Yu chose the Steel Town in the North City District. Although it was called Steel Town, it was actually an abandoned steelworks factory with few people. It was most suitable to have a big fight here. Otherwise, if a battle between Grand Masters happened in the city center, the damage caused would be massive. ¡°Lu Yu, you rascal, I hope you keep your promise. Don¡¯t run away when the timees.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu had epted the challenge, Jiang Yunhu and Xian Xingmeng gloated scornfully. Lu Yu said indifferently, ¡°I hope that when I tten the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo, you guys won¡¯t escape in advance.¡± He had heard of these three veteran Grand Masters before. One of them was a famous Grand Master who fought in the Holy War. He had single-handedly blocked the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ siege and secured a chance for humankind to catch their breath. The other two were the Demonic Duo Swordsmen from thirty years ago, whose killing spree made everyone cower in fear. If one were to count, more than twenty Grand Masters had died under their swords.
In the past, he could only look up to these people. That was a height that he could never reach. Yet now, he had to fight against them. The mes of war in Lu Yu¡¯s heart were already burning. He was itching topete with these long famous powerful experts. Chapter 117 ? 117 Demonic Duo Swordsmen Who Broke Through Together!
At the Gamma Military Zone, Military Lord Xu Qingguo¡¯s body was as straight as a spear. Dressed in military attire, his entire body emitted a dignified and domineering aura. He had his hands behind his back and his brows were furrowed. A trusted aide at the side was reporting the news of Lunan City. After listening to him, Xu Qingguo was clearly stunned. After a long time, a bright glint shed across his eyes. He could imagine that after Lu Yu escaped from the blood-sucking wastnd, he must have been furious. However, he did not expect that Lu Yu would fall out with the four big dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office, and even destroyed two of the dojos. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Yu to turn the whole Lunan City upside down. However, these people deserve to be killed!¡± A warrior was busy fighting a bloody battle outside, but he was tricked by his own people behind his back. Anyone in his position would not forgive these people either. Xu Qingguo said in a low voice, ¡°With Grand Master Lu Yu¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to deal with those three veteran Grand Masters. However, if those people backing Yan Hong were to take action as well, it won¡¯t bode well for Lu Yu.¡± This was what he was worried about. The power backing Yan Hong was the Ying family, one of the four great families. They could simply send any expert and he would be able to raze Lunan City to the ground. ¡°Military Lord, no matter how powerful the Ying family is, they won¡¯t dare to go against the military zone rashly. Otherwise, what awaits them will be the retaliation from the various military zones,¡± the trusted aide said.
The entire Federation had one civilian arm and one military arm. The City Lord was in charge of politics, and the military zone was in charge of the military affairs. The powerful families dared to cause trouble with the City Lord, but very few dared to cause trouble with the military forces. In this era of Spiritual Energy Renaissance, military strength was the most important factor. Therefore, the military zone held a lot of authority. Xu Qingguo nodded and said, ¡°Send a message to the people in Lunan City immediately. If someone from the Ying family makes a move, they must protect Lu Yu.¡± When he left Lunan City, Xu Qingguo had left behind a backup n. As a powerful cultivator with a heaven-defying talent, Lu Yu was a most-coveted rare talent. His future was limitless. If he were to die, it would be a huge loss. In Lunan City, at the City Lord¡¯s Office, a winding tunnel led straight to the darkest ce. On both sides of the tunnel, rows ofmps lit up. Yan Hong took themp oil refined from the oil fat of the ck Iron Beast and lit themp. He walked in front with Lord Ying right behind him. No one would ever think that tunnels had been dug out of the basement underneath the City Lord¡¯s Office. Moreover, in order not to expose any traces of the tunnels¡¯ existence, they had used the most primitive method to light up the ce. At the end of the tunnel, an iron door stood tall. After scanning his fingerprint, the iron door opened and rays of dazzling colorful light shot out.
The light was being emitted by heaps and heaps of ores! Moreover, they were all S-ss ores. There were no impurities at all. If one measured them carefully, there was a total of about a ton worth of ores. If Lu Yu were present to see this scene, he would be so shocked that his jaw would drop. The ores he had obtained from the Earth Dragon¡¯s cave were nothingpared to the ones here. The spiritual energy in the outside atmosphere was extremely rare and impure, making it difficult to absorb and refine. If a cultivator wanted to cultivate, they would have to rely on spiritual medicine and rare ores. Moreover, the ores could be used to make weapons and armor. The higher the quality and the purer the ore, the higher the level of the weapons and armor produced! Yan Hong said, with an expression that looked like he was asking for a reward, ¡°Lord Ying, ording to your instructions, I have been excavating underground mineral veins day and night for all these years. In order to prevent the news from being leaked, I kill a batch of those miners every once in a while.¡± ¡°Yes, very good.¡± Lord Ying was very satisfied and praised him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember your contributions. When the timees, you won¡¯t lose out on the benefits.¡± Yan Hong beamed with joy, then said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve the Ying family. This is my duty.¡±
Looking at the sensible Yan Hong, a meaningful smile shed across Lord Ying¡¯s eyes. Back then, the only reason he supported Yan Hong to be the City Lord of Lunan City was because there was a huge mineral ore vein under Lunan City that the Ying family had discovered during their secret investigations! Ores in themselves were rare, not to mention this was a whole mineral ore vein. Over time, arge quantity of ores would emit a huge amount of spiritual energy, especially a mineral ore vein. As time passed, the spiritual energy emitted would definitely break through the ground and spill out into the atmosphere outside. At that point, the spiritual energy in the entire Lunan City would surge, and it would be impossible to hide the news of the mineral ore vein. Then, if they were discovered by the federal government, ording to thews of the Federation, all mineral ore veins found in various cities that were above one ton in weight would be ssified as the federal government¡¯s assets. The veins would be excavated and distributed by the federal government. He had to strike first and dig out the mineral ore vein in advance to transfer to the Ying family! It was impossible for the Ying family to give up this mineral ore vein for nothing. As everyone knew, in this era where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was thin, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth brought about by a mineral ore vein was extremely dense. Almost every powerful family had a mineral ore vein in their basement. This was also the reason geniuses and powerful experts kept appearing in every powerful family.
Apart from the mineral ore vein, Lunan City also had an extremely important strategic value in the west of me Country. To the east, Lunan City was the bridgehead fortress of the western region that connected to the various eastern cities. If anyone wanted to advance westward, they had to pass through this city. Otherwise, they could only fight their blood-sttered way through the brambles crawling with Fearsome Beasts. Once Lunan City fell to the enemies, the connection between me Country and the entire western region would be cut off. This was also the second reason the Ying family supported Yan Hong. They wanted to control Lunan City and plot against the western region of me Country! Outside, a merchant team had already secretly transported a batch of ores under the pretext of trading at this moment. After a series of transactions, it would appear at the Ying family¡¯s base in the capital in a few days. On the other side, as the date of the battle challenge approached, a group of cultivators had already gathered in Lunan City¡¯s Steel Town. They were waiting here in advance, looking forward to a great explosive battle between Grand Masters. A piece of news also ignited everyone¡¯s eyeballs at this point. Gudu Feng, one of the Demonic Duo Swordsmen, had made another breakthrough in his cultivation. Immediately, the entire city was in an uproar, and everyone was dumbfounded.
This was not the realm of a Martial Arts Warrior or Martial Master. In the Grand Master realm, every breakthrough was abnormally difficult. Some Grand Masters might not be able to break through a small realm in their entire lives. ¡°This is heaven-defying. Gudu Feng has broken through. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lu Yu¡¯s chances of winning are getting smaller and smaller?¡± An old man at the Grand Master realm clicked his tongue and widened his eyes. Soon, another piece of news that was unfavorable to Lu Yu broke out. Mei Chaorong had also broken through! Was this couple going against the heavens? The cultivators of Lunan City were frozen to the spot in stunned silence. They did not recover from their shock for a long time. This couple, the famous Demonic Duo Swordsmen from thirty years ago, were even stronger now than they were back then. It was feared that on the day of the challenge, there would be a bloodbath. Chapter 118 ? 118 The S-ss Blood Emperor Battle Saber!
The hall of the Southern Star Dojo was already filled with people early in the morning. When they heard that Mei Chaorong had broken through, the cultivators of the Southern Star Dojo were naturally ecstatic and rushed to congratte her profusely. After all, the stronger Mei Chaorong was, the greater their chances of winning against Lu Yu, and the safer they would be. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Mei. Your cultivation has advanced another step beyond your peak. To be able to achieve another breakthrough in the Grand Master realm, you are considered one in a million.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Senior Mei has a chance of breaking through to the Great Grand Master level.¡± The elders of the Southern Star Dojo ttered the other party so outrageously that their faces were almost stered to the ass they were kissing. Seeing this, Gudu Feng gave a scornful snort and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense if you can avoid it.¡± The elders of the Southern Star Dojo smiled apologetically and they appeared very awkward. Xian Xingmeng took a step forward and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Mei is able to break through because her talent far exceeds ours. We are only stating the fact.¡± ¡°What a glib tongue you have. Forget it, I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll ept all this nonsense.¡± Mei Chaorong was in a very good mood. For more than thirty years, she had not broken through. In one day, she had broken through to the Grand Master level 6. She was only one step away from bing an Advance Grand Master. As for her husband, Gudu Feng, he had already be an Advance Grand Master ten years ago.
With their age, they might really have a chance to break through to the Great Grand Master realm in the future. Mei Chaorong said, ¡°Speaking of which, I was able to break through because of your dojo¡¯s Star Shifting Steps. I obtained enlightenment and so was able to break through. As a gift, I¡¯ll leave a sword technique in your dojo.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the Southern Star Dojo was extremely excited. This was a sword technique that a Grand Master possessed, so it had to be extraordinarily powerful. From now on, the Southern Star Dojo had added another cornerstone to their foundation. Xian Xingmeng immediately said, ¡°Such kindness is like being reborn. Your junior hereby gives sincere thanks to Senior¡¯s great kindness.¡± Mei Chaorong immediately engraved the sword technique on a stone tablet. The elders of the Southern Star Dojoprehended the profundity within, and their eyes lit up intermittently. ¡°Hahaha¡­ With this sword technique, our Southern Star Dojo will definitely prosper in the future!¡± An elderughed excitedly. As for Lu Yu, he was not worth mentioning at all. He would probably be defeated the moment he crossed swords with the present Demonic Duo Swordsmen. Looking at the time, there was only one day left to the challenge set for three dayster. At West Universe Dojo¡¯s side, although Qin Jiancheng¡¯s cultivation had not improved much, with Jiang Yunhu¡¯s full support, he had consumed arge pile of medicinal pills.
The health vitality in his body had also be much more vigorous. He was no longer withered, looking as if he had been reborn. Qin Jiancheng was moved to tears. ¡°This sort of feeling, where my health vitality is brimming, has returned. I have not felt this sensation for thirty-four years now.¡± Jiang Yunhu cupped his hands respectfully and congratted him. ¡°Old Qin, congrattions. You¡¯re still as strong as ever. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you return to your peak strength.¡± ¡°No, no. I know very well what my situation is. I¡¯m already satisfied to be able to recover to this extent. The day after tomorrow, I want to see how strong that Lu Yu is.¡± A piercing fierce look burst forth from Qin Jiancheng¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he had heard that Lu Yu had suddenly awakened his talent at the age of 90. Within a year, he had broken through from the level of a Martial Arts Warrior to a Grand Master. This kind of speed amazed him and he yearned to have a big fight with thiste bloomer. Qin Jiancheng continued with his meditation in seclusion, trying to recover more health vitality before the final battle. At this moment, a trusted aide beside Jiang Yunhu said in a low voice, ¡°Dojo Master, we¡¯ve spent so many medicinal pills just to help a Grand Master whose foundation has been damaged and who is destined to have no hope of breaking through in the future. Is this worth it?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it!¡±
Jiang Yunhu¡¯s smile faded and his expression gradually turned icy cold. ¡°Giving up a Grand Master whose days are numbered in exchange for the life of a Grand Master with a limitless future. There¡¯s no better deal than this in this world.¡± His trusted aide¡¯s eyes widened. What did he mean by his days were numbered? Even if Qin Jiancheng¡¯s foundation was damaged and his health vitality was declining, ording to his predictions, he should still have more than ten years to live. At this moment, he seemed to understand and said in surprise, ¡°Dojo Master, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! After eating so many of my pills, it¡¯s time for him to disy his greatest value. At that point, regardless of whether he wins or loses this battle, he will wee a glorious end.¡± Jiang Yunhu¡¯s sinister tone made even his trusted aide of many years shudder. Jiang Yunhu said menacingly, ¡°Only the heavens and earth, you and I know about this matter. If a third person finds out, you know the consequences.¡± The trusted aide trembled in fear. He fell to the ground on his knees and swore, ¡°If I dare to betray the Dojo Master, I will die a horrible death.¡± On the other side, Chu Qinglin had sent back news that the reforging of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber had beenpleted, much earlier than Lu Yu had expected. This made Lu Yu extremely excited.
Immediately, he rushed to Chu Qingling¡¯s ce to retrieve the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The reforged Blood Emperor Battle Saber had undergone some changespared to its earlier state. The hilt was embedded with the crystal core of the Skyfire Red Lion. Once it was injected with true energy, it would be scorching hot, emitting an unbearably ming hot aura. On the de, lines ofva-like patterns quickly spread out. Holding it in his hand was like holding a branding iron. [Blood Emperor Battle Saber] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: After being reforged by the cksmith Chu Qinglin and embedded with the crystal core of the Skyfire Red Lion, it has beenpletely repaired in all aspects and has returned to its former peak. However, it has turned into a fire-attribute weapon!] This saber that had performed brilliantly in the Holy War before falling in grade. Now it had finally returned to its former glory. Sensing the surging and roiling fire-attribute aura contained within the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu was overjoyed. With another S-ss weapon, he was like a tiger which had been given wings, and his strength increased massively. Lu Yu began to test the power of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber on the spot.
The moment he injected his true energy, a burst of scarlet saber energy erupted. The air was filled with a scorching aura, as if one was standing inside a steamer. The saber energy had yet to bepletely released, yet the grass ten meters away was already charred yellow and the vegetation had withered. ¡°Rascal, are you trying to set my shop on fire?¡± Chu Qinglin quickly extinguished the burning curtain and red at Lu Yu with his ferocious eyes. Lu Yu sensed that the saber energy had retracted and said apologetically, ¡°I was too excited and didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly. Uncle Qinglin, please forgive this junior here.¡± As a result, Chu Qinglin¡¯s anger dissipated significantly. He inquired, ¡°How do you feel about this reforged Blood Emperor Battle Saber?¡± Lu Yu said with heartfelt admiration, ¡°Very strong, possibly more than a hundred times stronger than before. Uncle Qinglin is indeed one of the top-notch cksmiths.¡± Chapter 119 - The Day of The Final Battle, The Whole Citys Attention! Chapter 119: The Day of The Final Battle, The Whole City¡¯s Attention! To any cksmith, the greatest praise was the forged weapon receiving the affirmation of its user.
Chu Qinglin naturally felt the same way. He gave a scornful snort and said, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know who made this weapon? Back in the capital, many powerful families begged me to forge weapons, but I refused. You should consider yourself lucky.¡± Lu Yu hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course. Uncle Qinglin¡¯s forging skills are astonishing beyond words in my eyes.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. You didn¡¯t even see the steps I took when I refined the weapon.¡± Chu Qinglin nced at him and his demeanor suddenly became solemn. He warned, ¡°Rascal, let me remind you again. The power behind Yan Hong is not something you can provoke at the moment. Even our Chu family is very wary of him.¡± Chu Shiyu had warned him once, and Chu Qinglin had warned him twice. Lu Yu was even more curious about the background of the power backing Yan Hong. Hence, he cupped his hands respectfully and asked, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, you¡¯ve been keeping me in suspense for so long. If you don¡¯t tell me what faction it is, how am I supposed to take precautions?¡± Chu Qinglin frowned and said, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Lu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, please tell me.¡± Chu Qinglin was silent for a moment before telling Lu Yu that the power backing Yan Hong: the Ying family!
In an instant, Lu Yu¡¯s body trembled violently, his eyes filled with shock. He had heard of this Ying family when he was still a Martial Arts Warrior. They were one of the four great families of the Federation. Grand Masters were the topbat power in Lunan City. They could cover the sky with one hand, but against the Ying family, they could only be considered the most ordinarybat power. Even with Lu Yu¡¯s current strength, fighting against the Ying family was no different from an ant shaking a tree. Lu Yu had never thought that Yan Hong would have such a powerful backer. Seeing Lu Yu frown, Chu Qinglin gave a scornful snort. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s reaction was within Chu Qinglin¡¯s expectations. Apart from the cultivators from the four great families, anyone who heard that he had be enemies with the Ying family for the first time would be terrified to death. However, Lu Yu¡¯s next reaction was far beyond his expectations. His tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed. Lu Yuughed heartily, a stern look in his eyes. ¡°Being afraid is the emotion a normal person should have. But if I kept retreating because of fear, I would have been a soft persimmon that others can easily squeeze back then.¡± ¡°If the Ying family insists on interfering in the matter between me and Yan Hong, then I¡¯m sorry, but even if the king of heavenses here, I will give him a sh too!¡± After being stunned for a moment, a rare look of admiration shed across Chu Qinglin¡¯s eyes. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°Hahaha! Interesting! How many years has it been since I¡¯ve heard of someone who dares to go against the powerful families again? However, most of them are long buried with three meters tall grass growing over their graves now.¡±
As he spoke, Chu Qinglin took out a pitch-ck jade tablet from his interspatial ring and tossed it to Lu Yu. On it was a carving of a bull head and a human body. It was unknown what kind of creature it was. [ck Jade Token (Armor)] [Level: SS-ss] [Introduction: The soul essence of an SS-ss Fearsome Beast is sealed inside. Wearing it can block the full-strength attack of a martial arts expert!] It was actually a piece of armor! Most of the armor was leather armor or te armor. This was the first time Lu Yu had seen this type of armor. When he touched it, he felt a cold sensation ovee his whole body. Immediately after that, a soul-stirring aura attacked, causing Lu Yu¡¯s heart to shudder. He revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Uncle Qinglin, this is?¡± ¡°This is a defensive armor. Remember not to stare at it all the time. Otherwise, you will be attacked by the spiritual power contained within and get injured.¡± Chu Qinglin waved his dirty hands and wiped them on the rag beside him. He said, ¡°It can block a fatal blow for you at the critical moment. Remember, you must carry it with you. Now, get lost! I want to rest!¡±
After being stunned for a long time, a warm sensation welled up in Lu Yu¡¯s heart. He would never have imagined that Chu Qinglin, whom he had only known for a few days, would give him such a precious item. He thanked him sincerely and didn¡¯t bother Chu Qinglin anymore. At this point, as the day of the decisive battle approached, arge number of cultivators had already arrived at Steel Town in the North City District and camped there in advance. A person at the Grand Master level was the peak of all existences in Lunan City. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to even meet one Grand Master, let alone a group of them fighting here. It could be said that this was perhaps the most anticipated battle in the history of Lunan City. Be it cultivators, ordinary people, workers or merchants, they were all looking forward to this battle eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I wonder who will win this battle.¡± ¡°The winner will definitely be the War God Asura Qin Jiancheng. He was already a famous Grand Master seventy years ago. Also, that Demonic Duo Swordsmen killed so many people thirty years ago that they struck fear in everyone¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. It only took Honorable Mr. Lu a year to break through from a Martial Arts Warrior to a Grand Master. In the future, he will definitely rise rapidly like a star and be iparably dazzling.¡±
In Lunan City, there were two camps arguing about who would win. Yan Hong saw all of this and a cruel expression spread across his face. No matter what the oue of this battle was, Lu Yu would definitely die! Lu Yu¡¯s rise was like a shooting star streaking across the sky, swift and dazzling. In just one year, he had be a Grand Master. However, how could a mere Lu Yu afford to offend the Ying family? With a single twitch of his finger, ten or even a hundred Grand Masters would be annihted, not to mention one single Grand Master. ¡°If Lu Yu wins this battle, he will definitely be destroyed by Lord Ying. If the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo win, City Lord can support them and make them your puppets.¡± At the side, Qin Cheng ttered. ¡°City Lord, who has the support of the Ying family, is the true owner of this City Lord¡¯s Office.¡± Yan Hong was very receptive to this kind of ttery. Moreover, after receiving Lord Ying¡¯s guidance, his cultivation had achieved a breakthrough. He was feeling very pleased with himself right now. ¡°You know me well, Advisor Qin. In this battle, we only need to sit this one out and reap the spoilster.¡± Finally, the day of the decisive battle that everyone was eagerly awaiting arrived! Steel Town was already bustling with activities. People were already crowding around the area near the dpidated factory. At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Look, it¡¯s the people from the West Universe Dojo. They¡¯re here!¡±
Amidst the crowd of cultivators at West Universe Dojo, Qin Jiancheng walked over step by step at an aged pace. After these few days of recuperation, his health vitality had clearly be more abundant. All of a sudden, he possessed the might of a tiger. Then, he closed his eyes to conserve and rest his body, and began waiting. Jiang Yunhu stood behind Qin Jiancheng. When he saw Qin Jiancheng¡¯s condition, he nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, a few reporters with video cameras raised their microphones and squeezed through the crowd with difficulty. When Jiang Yunhu saw that an elder from the West Universe Dojo was about to chase them away, he gave him an eye signal and the elder tactfully retreated. Chapter 120 - The Battle of the Grand Masters Begins! Chapter 120: The Battle of the Grand Masters Begins! ¡°Dojo Master Jiang, hello. I¡¯m a reporter from the Lunan Daily. We¡¯ve learned that Lu Yu has already destroyed two of the four big dojos in a row. Now, his momentum is at its peak. May I ask if you all have any confidence in this battle?¡±
A young beautiful female reporter with long ck hair asked in a friendly manner. Herpanion behind her pointed the camera at Jiang Yunhu¡¯s face, its shlight shing away endlessly. Not only that, but the reporters from the other media outlets also swarmed over and began fielding questions. ¡°Allow me to give an overall answer.¡± Jiang Yunhu was refined and courteous in front of everyone. He wore a pair of ck-framed sses, and with his imposing posture, he looked like a schr. ¡°We have sufficient confidence in this battle!¡± ¡°Previously, Lu Yu was able to destroy the Distant North Dojo and the East End Dojo because these two dojospletely underestimated him and were caught off guard totally. In fact, his strength is nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°And our West Universe Dojo is ranked at the top of the four big dojos. We are not at the same level as those two dojos. In addition, with the War God Asura standing guard, it will definitely be a one-way trip for Lu Yu!¡± The female reporter recorded Jiang Yunhu¡¯s words in its entirety and organized them into a script. At this moment, a disdainful voice rang out. ¡°In my opinion, Lu Yu will definitely not be able to leave this ce alive. However, this guy¡¯s head belongs to our Southern Star Dojo. You guys better don¡¯t snatch it.¡± Everyone turned around and saw Xian Xingmeng walking over unhurriedly. She was dressed from head to toe in a martial arts suit and had a smile on her face. All the major media outlets rushed over to interview her.
Seeing that Xian Xingmeng had stolen his limelight, Jiang Yunhu¡¯s face darkened and he cursed Xian Xingmeng in his heart. Who did she think she was? She was just pretending to be more powerful than she was by usurping other people¡¯s might. How dare she show off in front of him? Just as Xian Xingmeng appeared, Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong arrived soon after. Although they looked to be in their fifties, the moment they appeared, their Grand Master-level aura shocked everyone. Qin Jiancheng, who was resting with his eyes closed, turned his head immediately and looked at the two of them. The Demonic Duo Swordsmen looked at Qin Jiancheng and nodded in greeting. The two of them also sensed Qin Jiancheng¡¯s aura and their hearts shuddered. Although it was as the rumors said, his health vitality had declined greatly and was not as good as when he was at his peak, his aura was still akin to a tiger king. Although he was old, his might was still there! Three veteran Grand Masters appeared in Steel Town at noon and immediately became the center of attention. All the cameras were aimed at the three of them from afar. ¡°Everyone, the day of the decisive battle between Lu Yu and the three Grand Masters has arrived. Today, we will broadcast the great battle between the Grand Masters live!¡±
¡°Will Lu Yu fall at the hands of these long famous Grand Masters, or will his momentum shoot to the sky by using them as the stepping stones for himself toy im to being the strongest in the whole of Lunan City?¡± ¡°Hey, speaking of which, the time is ripe. Why isn¡¯t Lu Yu here yet?¡± The reporter who was doing the live broadcast was puzzled. The people who had been waiting for a long time were also a little anxious. Could it be that Lu Yu chickened out? On second thought, he immediately rejected that possibility! This was a battle of dignity and reputation. If Lu Yu were to chicken out now, he would not be able to raise his head again in Lunan City in the future. At the Central Dojo, the world outside was already anxiously waiting for Lu Yu to appear. As the protagonist, Lu Yu sat cross-legged, his focuspletely immersed in the ck Jade Token. For the entire day, he had been studying this SS-ss ck Jade Token. The mental power contained within it made Lu Yu want to use his Gluttony Talent to see if he could gain anything. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the aura of the ck Jade Token. Received: Energy +33!]
[Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the aura of the ck Jade Token. Received: Energy +29!] ¡­ The series of numbers were all double digits, and none of them exceeded 50 points. This made Lu Yu feel a sense of defeat. In the past, no matter what he absorbed, the increase brought about by his Gluttony Talent was visible to the naked eye. However, with the ck Jade Token, the effect was minimal. It was as if he was squeezing a coin out of a miser. After a long while, Lu Yu discovered that there was a very discreet hidden barrier on the ck Jade Token that blocked his absorption. It would take about ten days to break through this barrier in order to absorb the aura inside. If Chu Qinglin were here, he would have cursed out loud angrily if he saw that Lu Yu was trying his best to break through the barrier. This was a defensive armor that could block a full-strength attack from a martial arts expert. If it were anyone else, they would treasure it. They would never be like Lu Yu, who was racking his brains trying to break the ck Jade Token! In the end, Lu Yu temporarily gave up on this idea. At this moment, a disciple from the Central Dojo came to report to him. Only then did Lu Yu remember that today was the day of the decisive battle.
Song Yu had already barged in with a flourish. She widened her beautiful eyes and shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, today is the day of the decisive battle. What are you waiting for?¡± Lu Yu changed into a green robe and chuckled softly. ¡°The time is just right, now that I look at it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Yu scolded, ¡°What do you mean by just right? If you were a stepter, everyone in Lunan City would think that you chickened out.¡± Finally, the cultivators who had been waiting in Steel Town for a long time saw Lu Yu, who showed up surrounded by the members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron. ¡°Look, Honorable Mr. Lu has appeared!¡± ¡°I knew it. How could Mr. Lu have chickened out? Something must have dyed him.¡± When the cultivators who were arguing with others saw Lu Yu appear, they shouted excitedly, as if it was themselves who were going to fight. Lu Yu said, ¡°Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting!¡± Gudu Feng carefully sized up Lu Yu for a few seconds and discovered that there was no powerful aura on his body. A disdainful expression spread across his face. As he had expected, Lu Yu was just a cultivator who had just broken through to the Grand Master realm. How strong could he possibly be when he was only at this level?
Then, he said in mockery, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Yu, right? I thought you ran away and dared not fight.¡± Naturally, Lu Yu didn¡¯t appear that friendly either. He retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need to care much about dealing with Grand Masters like you. Killing you is even easier than cutting the weeds by the roadside.¡± With one statement, Lu Yu effectively insulted all three veteran Grand Masters. The faces of Gudu Feng, Mei Chaorong, Qin Jiancheng, and Jiang Yunhu right at the back, darkened instantly. Mei Chaorong said through gritted teeth, ¡°Lu Yu, I hope you still have the courage to say such thingster.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s begin. My time is precious!¡± Lu Yu waved his hand and said impatiently. His tyrannical and arrogant tone made the surrounding people shout in excitement. They had barely started, yet they were already engaged in so much saber-rattling, not budging an inch. Wouldn¡¯t things be even more excitingter on? The three veteran Grand Masters all red at Lu Yu. The Demonic Duo Swordsmen didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking first, nor did they have any intention of surrounding him in a group assault. As Grand Masters, they still had the dignity of powerful experts and wouldn¡¯t stoop so low. A momentter, Qin Jiancheng was the first to walk out. His voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderp that exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°In that case, let me be the first to have a look at how capable a rising star like you are.¡±
Chapter 121 - 121 S-class Skill, Quake! 121 S-ss Skill, Quake! With every step he took, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s old body increasingly straightened up like a pencil. With a cracking sound, hepletely straightened up. At the same time, a wave of power that had umted to its peak erupted in an instant, sweeping through the entire abandoned factory. It whipped up gusts of strong wind that felt like knives cutting into people¡¯s body, chilling the entire body! Furthermore, the skin of some Martial Masters had already cracked open, revealing thin traces of blood. This phenomenon frightened these Martial Masters into retreating repeatedly. They looked at Qin Jiancheng in the center of the raging storm with shocked expressions. Was this the aura of a Grand Master? Even though the power was simply leaking out naturally, it overwhelmed every cultivator present until they almost could not breathe! ¡°How powerful! As expected of the War God Asura from back then. Even after more than seventy years, he still hasn¡¯t lost his touch.¡± ¡°This time, Lu Yu is in danger!¡± As everyone discussed heatedly, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s health vitality was already rising, turning into a surging, raging ocean. The moment it gathered, it suddenly erupted with astonishing power. ¡°Soul Splitting sh!¡± With a loud holler, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He unsheathed his long sword and shed down instantly! This was an A+-ss weapon. In Qin Jiancheng¡¯s hands, it was able to unleash the power of an S-ss weapon. A beam of crescent-shaped sword energy split the ground wide open and sent pieces of steel flying towards Lu Yu, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to light up. It had appeared. This was the first move of the Six Fusion Sword Technique that Qin Jiancheng had mastered to the level of Major Achievement back then. It was also the opening strike. The subsequent sword moves woulde like a raging storm, forcing the opponent into a position of relentless defending. Gravitational Force activated! A gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times descended! 8-directional Cleave activated! Eight rays of saber energy appeared and shed at Qin Jiancheng from eight directions, in aprehensive sweep without any blind spots! Under the suppression of gravitational force that multiplied thirty times, if it were anyone else, their movements would have slowed down and they wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all. In this state, with the 8-directional Cleave locking onto the opponent, it was almost equivalent to being a sitting duck. However, Qin Jiancheng swung the long sword in his hand and shed out streaks of sword shadows. A sharp sword energy suddenly burst out like a wild beast tearing through the ck veil. With a ng, one sword sh shattered the eight beams of saber energy. In the first collision between the saber and sword, Qin Jiancheng had the upper hand. Moreover, his health vitality was continuously rising. A look of surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. It should be made known that although Lu Yu hadn¡¯t deployed his full strength, an Intermediate Grand Master cultivator would have been severely injured by this saber strike. Not only had Qin Jiancheng blocked his strike, but he had alsounched his counter-attack! ¡°You certainly know a few tricks. Now, take a good look at my second sword strike!¡± A bright glint shed across Qin Jiancheng¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and this time, the long sword left his hand. It whistled through the air and emitted a dazzling white light as it shot out. Long Rainbow sh! It transformed into a refined long sword that resisted the gravitational force and collided with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, emitting an ear-piercing reverberation that nearly burst one¡¯s eardrums. At the same time, a shockwave surged out. Wherever it touched, steel, rocks, trees and the rings within their trunks shattered into fragments, breaking from the inside to the outside. Song Yu sensed how terrifying this sword strike was and said in surprise, ¡°What a powerful sword strike. It doesn¡¯t seem like it was unleashed by a human, but by a human-shaped wild beast.¡± Sword techniques focused on lightness and agility, but Qin Jiancheng¡¯s sword technique waspletely inconsistent with the mainstream sword techniques. It was entirely focused on strength and explosive power. Under this shockwave, many cultivators vomited blood. They felt their internal organs churning violently, as if they were about to be torn apart by an invisible hand. Their faces were pale. ¡°What¡­ what kind of sword technique is this? It¡¯s too terrifying. My organs feel like they¡¯re about to explode!¡± Just as everyone was circting their true energy to resist this shockwave, Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong were secretly neutralizing the effects of this shockwave. They got a big shock too. Although this Qin Jiancheng was only at Grand Master level 5, his sword technique was truly overpowering. Was this the man known as the God of War Asura back then? Just this sword strike alone was enough for him to feel proud of himself. If Qin Jiancheng¡¯s realm was any higher, the couple would probably find it difficult to neutralize this sword strike. Only Jiang Yunhu was extremely pleased with himself. This shockwave came from Qin Jiancheng¡¯s S-ss skill: Quake. This was the reason Qin Jiancheng was so famous back then! The tyrannical and ferocious sword technique, coupled with this skill set, could instantly cause internal bleeding and eventually death. At this moment, Lu Yu activated the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill and the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method at the same time. Ayer of faint flowing water ripples appeared around him, resisting this shockwave. He raised his saber and shed at the rainbow-like long sword. Amidst the deafening collision, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s health vitality surged, and his eyes were filled with shock. Not only did Lu Yu block his sword strike, but the health vitality in Lu Yu¡¯s body also rose rapidly to an exaggerated degree, overtaking the speed of his own health vitality¡¯s increase. ¡°A health vitality-type technique, huh? However, my attack isn¡¯t over yet.¡± The glint in Qin Jiancheng¡¯s eyes became increasingly brighter, and the shockwave became increasingly stronger. The ground, buildings, greenery, and trees were all shaking. Even Lu Yu¡¯s current gravitational field was unable to suppress this invisible and intangible force. Immediately afterwards, Qin Jiancheng¡¯srge hand grabbed at the air, and the long sword in the air flew back,nding in his palm. In an instant, he drew a sword circle and shed out. Silver Dragon Howl! Wrapped in a powerful force, this sword pressed down in an overpowering manner. A silver-white dragon could be seen vaguely, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws while devouring everything. Sensing the power of this sword, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up momentarily. It was a good opportunity to test hisbat strength to the limit within the same realm. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber hovered squarely in front of Lu Yu¡¯s forehead. As he injected his true energy, theva-like patterns instantly lit up, turning crimson like red-hot iron. A ball of fiery mes burst forth and formed a wall of fire. Qin Jiancheng nced at him and said with a sneer, ¡°You want to use the wall of fire to defend yourself and block this sword? Dream on!¡± The silver-white dragon collided with the wall of fire, causing ripples of ming waves to surge out. Just as the dragon was about to crash through the wall of fire, Lu Yu suddenly shed out, absorbing all the mes with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Under the enhancement of the fire-attribute, he then shed out a beam of ming sword energy! Qin Jiancheng was stunned for a moment by this sudden move that turned defense into offense, abandoning the whole defensive setup. When he regained his senses, he counter-attacked with a mighty sh at the ming sword energy. The fiery mes exploded, and the scorching heat was unbearable. A burning sensation assaulted him, and Qin Jiancheng¡¯s arm that was holding the sword instantly burst into mes. Lu Yu closed in on Qin Jiancheng and shed down with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Sparks flew and the fiery mes that shot out ignited Qin Jiancheng¡¯s clothes. In the blink of an eye, he was in a sorry state. No one had imagined that Lu Yu would gain the upper hand in this way. The cultivators watching the battle were all dumbfounded. At this time, Yan Hong¡¯s death warriors also transmitted the live videos of the battle situation back. Looking at the scene in the video, Yan Hong said disdainfully, ¡°He has just broken through to the Grand Master realm after all. He¡¯s not strong enough. In front of an experienced Grand Master, he can only rely on this method.¡± Chapter 122 - 122 Someone Who Shouldn’t Be Here 122 Someone Who Shouldn¡¯t Be Here Finally, Qin Jiancheng hollered out in rage. His true energy burst out, forming rows of barriers that segregated the mes. He raised his sword and shed down with a ray of sharp sword energy. The saber and sword collided again. It was not just a collision of strength, but also the impact of willpower, whipping a strong gust of wind. The two of them jumped back upon contact! Qin Jiancheng said with a scornful snort, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having so many skills? They¡¯re just shy gimmicks. In the face of true strength, they¡¯re merely fanciful useless decorations.¡± An icy cold smile appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Then you can very well give it a try.¡± Lu Yu suddenly stabbed the Blood Emperor Battle Saber into the ground. From the ensuing crack among the shattered rocks, fiery mes soared into the sky, forming a fire dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it lunged towards Qin Jiancheng. At the same time, the Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated! With the enhancement of the fire-attribute skill, the power of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber increased by 30%. The fire dragon then became even more aggressive and devoured everything. Qin Jiancheng didn¡¯t move an inch. He raised his right hand horizontally and shed down forcefully with the long sword in his hand. Unlike the previous few sword strikes, this sword strike was sharp and ferocious. At the same time, it contained a bloodthirsty and violent aura. It was like a Fearsome Beast opening its great bloodthirsty mouth to swallow someone. ¡°Blood-sucking sh!¡± The third move of the Six Fusion Sword Technique was disyed as it sliced mightily towards the fire dragon. Amidst the raging mes, the sword energy shattered everything, apanied by a shockwave that obliterated arge area of fiery mes. The battle between Lu Yu and Qin Jiancheng suddenly became very intense, rising to another level. The power that erupted made the spectators retreat continuously. ¡°Gasp! Is this the strength of the War God Asura? What a ferocious and scathing move. This is simply like a wild beast.¡± As the battle became more and more intense, the sword moves Qin Jiancheng unleashed were of the highest quality, revealing a powerful pressure that made onlookers gasp. Moreover, as the health vitality emitted became stronger and denser, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s strength also became increasingly stronger, containing sufficient might to split mountains and shatter cities. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Senior Qin is so mighty. He will definitely defeat Lu Yu!¡± ¡°How can this Lu Yupare to Senior Qin? I believe that he will bepletely crushed in a few moves.¡± When the cultivators from West Universe Dojo saw this scene unfold, they were extremely excited and began mocking Lu Yu. However, reality suddenly pped them hard in the face. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s attack suddenly became ferocious. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber, surrounded by a ball of Red Lotus True Fire, suddenly collided violently with Qin Jiancheng¡¯s long sword. Amidst the sharp and ear-piercing collision, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s body shuddered violently and he unwittingly took one step back. He stared at Lu Yu with a shocked expression. A Great Martial Master said in shock, ¡°Am I seeing things? Lu Yu repelled Senior Qin¡¯s Quake shockwave and counter-attacked!¡± Only Song Yu and Qin Yong looked as if they were used to this sort of thing. After all, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was not merely limited to this level. ¡°Hahaha! Well done, Lu Yu! You¡¯re actually hiding your strength. Never mind, let me see how many more things you¡¯ve hidden.¡± After a short moment of shock, Qin Jiancheng broke out intoughter. The mes of war in his eyes burned even more fiercely. Lu Yu said, ¡°As you wish!¡± The Blood Emperor Battle Saber tore through the air, sparking a field of crimson fiery mes. Lu Yu was also covered in ayer of fiery mes at this moment, and his aura suddenly increased explosively. Qin Jiancheng was the first to take a step forward. His aged body lunged out and he shed out with his sword. He was like a bullet that had been fired, stirring up an incredibly powerful air current. The battle then became even more intense. The fiery mes released by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber formed a cage that imprisoned his opponent. In the blink of an eye, a sea of fire appeared and patches of charred ck color appeared in front of him. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Awesome, too awesome! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought so happily!¡± A keen sword wail rang out as Qin Jiancheng broke through the cage and charged out,ughing happily. Lu Yu¡¯s strength was way beyond his expectations, allowing him to fight to his heart¡¯s content. Ever since the Holy War, Qin Jiancheng had been covered in hidden injuries. In the past seventy years, he had never felt so ted. Compared to Qin Jiancheng¡¯s enjoyment, the spectators were absolutely shocked as their eyes remained glued to the intense battle between the two. Qin Jiancheng was at the Intermediate Grand Master level, yet Lu Yu was able to fight him until they were evenly matched. This meant that Lu Yu already possessed the strength of an Intermediate Grand Master as well. Moreover, Qin Jiancheng¡¯s strength was one of the strongest among the Intermediate Grand Masters. The ramifications revealed by this conclusion was truly unbelievable. Gudu Feng said in surprise, ¡°Is this Lu Yu really someone who has just broken through to the Grand Master realm?¡± A person who had just broken through to the Grand Master realm was able to take on an Intermediate Grand Master powerful expert. Jiang Yunhu¡¯s face clouded over ominously. Soul Devouring sh! Devil Breaking sh! The fourth and fifth moves of the Six Fusion Sword Technique were deployed one after another. Qin Jiancheng¡¯s aura rose to an astonishing level. He and the sword seemed to have fused into one, emitting abined sharp sword energy. Lu Yu activated the Critical Hit Enhancement, and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber went slicing towards his opponent with an unstoppable force. The air was filled with a scorching aura. The entire abandoned factory had turned into a steam oven. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, allowing other people to make use of you.¡± After exchanging a few rounds of blows, Lu Yu sensed the powerful willpower and indomitable spirit of a veteran soldier of a hundred battles in Qin Jiancheng. His heart shuddered as he spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly. Qin Jiancheng shook his head. If he had a choice, why would he risk his life? With all his internal injuries, he knew very well that he didn¡¯t have many years left to live. Everything he had done was for the sake of his granddaughter. He was willing to risk his life in exchange for better treatment for her after his death. Qin Jiancheng roared, ¡°Lu Yu, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me!¡± Asura Slice! Finally, thest move of the Six Fusion Sword Technique was deployed. Everyone was fortunate enough to witness the strongest attack of the War God Asura from back then. Qin Jiancheng¡¯s aura changed, and he transformed into a bloodthirsty Asura. The long sword in his hand turned bright red under the surging health vitality. Infusing his health vitality into the sword, he bestowed upon this sword the strongest power! It was precisely because he needed to expend arge amount of health vitality that Qin Jiancheng wouldn¡¯t easily deploy this move. This was the case when he was at his peak, let alone in his current condition. Therefore, Lu Yu, who was about to witness the power of this sword move, was suddenly stunned. The bloodthirsty aura of the Asura suddenly froze. Qin Jiancheng¡¯s body trembled violently, and his rapidly rising health vitality suddenly dissipated, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. As if sensing something, Qin Jiancheng turned his head and nced at Jiang Yunhu. Shock, disbelief, and anger finally turned into resentment, and his eyes gradually dimmed. ¡°Grandpa!¡± A little girl in the crowd shouted and was about to rush up when she was stopped by arge hand. The owner of the hand was Jiang Yunhu. ¡°Jiang Yunhu, you¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Jiancheng red at him viciously. Jiang Yunhu interrupted him and said, ¡°Old Qin, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just fight Lu Yu.¡± Damn it! Jiang Yunhu was clearly using his granddaughter to threaten him. Qin Jiancheng roared angrily and turned back. He forcefully raised his health vitality, and the aura of a blood-thirsty Asura appeared again. Chapter 123 - 123 Red Lotus Fire Domain, Blood Emperor Battle Saber’s Power! 123 Red Lotus Fire Domain, Blood Emperor Battle Saber¡¯s Power! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu sensed that something was wrong from the look Qin Jiancheng exchanged with Jiang Yunhu, but he didn¡¯t have time to think too deeply about it. Qin Jiancheng, who was forcefully increasing his health vitality, was like a machine that was rapidly squeezing out its remaining value. At this moment, Qin Jiancheng looked unbelievably old. He originally looked to be in his 80s, but in an instant, he had be an old man in his 100s who could die at any time. However, the power emitted by the long sword that hadpletely turned into a blood sword was more than ten times stronger. It shed down rapidly, erupting with a blood-colored sword energy that shot towards Lu Yu. This was a desperatest-gasp attack from an Intermediate Grand Master. Both Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong looked shaken. Lu Yu did not use any offensive methods to intercept this strike. Instead, he assumed a defensive posture. He circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, and a sh of green light burst forth. Immediately after that, Spring Surge was activated, and waves of faint water ripples spread out. The powerful attack from the blood-colored sword broke through the water ripples with an explosive strike. Just as it was about to touch Lu Yu, it disintegratedpletely like a y ox falling into the sea. Qin Jiancheng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He stood ramrod straight on the spot, like a withered piece of wood without any life force. His head then slowly lowered. Qin Jiancheng was dead! Everyone who recovered from their shock stared nkly at this scene, feeling that it was so sudden. ¡°The War God Asura died just like that! Sigh! In the end, his health vitality declined and he forcefully deployed the Asura Slice, exhausting his life force.¡± ¡°He went all out because he wanted to kill Lu Yu!¡± Hearing the discussion, Song Yu shook her head and felt that it was a pity. The final resting ce for a veteran soldier like him who had experienced the Holy War shouldn¡¯t be in this sort of ce. Qin Jiancheng¡¯s granddaughter was already sobbing piteously. Jiang Yunhuforted her hypocritically. Qin Jiancheng¡¯s challenge ended with his death. The stunned crowd had no choice but to ept this oue. They felt that it was a pity that this iparably dazzling War God Asura from seventy years ago was ultimately no match for Lu Yu. Zhang Hong, supported by Zhang Wu, also witnessed this battle in the crowd. He was silent. ¡°Haha! In the end, he was still old and weak. His health vitality declined and he couldn¡¯t maintain his peak state to engage inbat. So he forcefully deployed his strongest move, leading to his death.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, we arepletely unlike that old and weak Qin Jiancheng, with a severely debilitated health vitality.¡± Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong gave a scornful sneer, their faces filled with malevolence. One of them was at Grand Master level 9, while the other was at Grand Master level 7. Both of them were much stronger than Qin Jiancheng, who was an Intermediate Grand Master. In their opinion, Lu Yu¡¯s victory over Qin Jiancheng was due to luck. Nheless, the strength that Lu Yu had disyed shocked them greatly. Lu Yu had just broken through to the Grand Master realm, yet he was already able to hold his own against an Intermediate Grand Master cultivator. This kind of talent was too heaven-defying. Lu Yu must be nipped in the bud. Lu Yu shook his head slightly and snickered. ¡°In my eyes, there¡¯s no difference between you two and Qin Jiancheng. Are you guys thinking too highly of yourselves, or did someone give you the courage to think so?¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think that you can soar to the sky with pride after defeating Qin Jiancheng. At that point, it will be very painful when you fall down.¡± Mei Chaorong gave a scornfulugh. She, who had just broken through to Grand Master level 7, was perfectly capable of killing Lu Yu without Gudu Feng¡¯s help. ¡°Old partner, let me fight this decisive battle alone. I want to break his bones one by one and see if he can continue to be smug.¡± Gudu Feng nodded and took a step back, then closed his eyes like he was resting. Was the final battle about to begin again? Chapter 124 - 124 Power of Wind and Fire 124 Power of Wind and Fire Looking at the Red Lotus Fire Domain that had appeared, the raging fiery mes on the barrier walls blocked everyone¡¯s vision. Moreover, their mental strength could not prate it and they could not see what was happening inside. ¡°What is this thing? It looks like a barrier that blocks our vision. We can¡¯t watch the battle.¡± While everyone was dumbfounded, Xian Xingmeng said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to do all these fancy things in front of absolute strength. Everyone, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before Lu Yu is beaten up so badly that he will flee in fright.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Dojo Master Jiang?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Yunhu gleefully, causing thetter¡¯s expression to change drastically. A mere Great Martial Master dared to be so arrogant in front of him. In the end, Jiang Yunhu restrained his displeased expression and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. Lu Yu has probably been beaten until he peed his pants right now.¡± As if to verify Jiang Yunhu¡¯s words, fiery mes suddenly spewed out from the Red Lotus Fire Domain. One could vaguely see a miserable figure covered in blood. He was being attacked until he was fleeing hither thither, and was even sent flying. He was also coughing blood non-stop. When the cultivators from the Southern Star Martial Arts Hall and the West Universe Dojo saw what happened went ording to their expectations, they became even more smug, and some evenughed loudly. ¡°I knew it. How could that Lu Yu be a match for Senior Mei? He was only able to kill Qin Jiancheng because of luck.¡± ¡°This is the end of his rise to power. The Central Dojo is going to suffer next.¡± The jeering crowd looked at Song Yu and Qin Yong. Both of them belonged to the 4th squadron and had the backing of the military forces. However, the others in the Central Dojo would not be spared. Qin Yong looked at these hostile people and mocked loudly, ¡°What a group of ignorant buffoons. Are you so sure that that old woman has the upper hand and not Captain Lu?¡± A Great Martial Master from the Southern Star Dojo sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn. How can a mere Lu Yu, who has just broken through to the Grand Master realm, be Senior Mei¡¯s match?¡± Another person chimed in. ¡°You should know that the difference between every small realm in the Grand Master stage is evenrger than the gap between a Martial Arts Warrior and a Martial Master. There¡¯s no way Lu Yu can make up for the gap difference.¡± At this moment, a figure covered in blood flew out of the Red Lotus Fire Domain, with an ashen-white face. ¡°Haha! Do you see that? This is the terrifying suppression power of an Advance Grand Master¡­ Huh?¡± The mocking cultivators of the Southern Star Dojo froze in disbelief when they saw with rity the figure flying out. Xian Xingmeng, who had been feeling extremely gleeful, stood rooted to the spot with shock when she saw the seriously injured Mei Chaorong. ¡°The suppression power of an Advance Grand Master is indeed terrifying. Haha¡­¡± Looking at this Great Martial Master of the Southern Star Dojo who had an especially interesting expression, Song Yu couldn¡¯t help but mock-praise. ¡°This terrifying suppression power is indeed something that an inexperienced and ignorant Great Martial Master like me can¡¯t pick up.¡± This waspletely contrary to what Gudu Feng had expected. How was this possible? Mei Chaofeng, an Advance Grand Master, had been severely injured by Lu Yu. It seemed that she did not have the slightest ability to counter-attack. While everyone was in shock, Gudu Feng helped Mei Chaorong up. Mei Chaorong recalled what had happened to her inside the Red Lotus Fire Domain and said with lingering fear, ¡°Old partner, be careful. This Lu Yu isn¡¯t a cultivator who has just broken through to the Grand Master level at all. He¡¯s the same as me, an Advance Grand Master. He has concealed his strength too well.¡± These words not only shocked Gudu Feng, but also Jiang Yunhu, Xian Xingmeng, and the others. Before going to the blood-sucking wastnd, Lu Yu was still a Great Martial Master. The moment he returned, he was already an Advance Grand Master. This speed of advancement was too terrifying. Even those geniuses from powerful families could not do it with the best resources. Yan Hong also witnessed all of this through the live broadcast. He sprang up in a sh, shaking his head in denial. Lord Ying was also there. A mysterious expression shed across his eyes as he analyzed. ¡°Before venturing into the blood-sucking wastnd, he was a Great Martial Master. When he returned, he had broken through to the Advance Grand Master stage. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to aplish that in such a short time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one exnation. This Lu Yu has been concealing his strength right from the beginning. Before that, he was already a Grand Master.¡± After a careful analysis, Lord Ying was even more certain of his spection. As a big shot of the Ying family, one of the four big influential families, his knowledge far exceeded that of ordinary people. Even so, he had never seen such a heaven-defying thing. Yan Hong nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Lord Ying.¡± His back was already drenched in cold sweat. When he thought about it carefully, he was terrified. To think that he had previously been plotting against a Grand Master of the same realm as him, and trying to get the dojo masters and deputy dojo masters of the four big dojos to attack Lu Yu. It was an extremely stupid decision. ¡°This Lu Yu can conceal himself so deeply. He¡¯s quite a character. Unfortunately, he¡¯s blind and made an enemy of the Ying family.¡± A glint shed across Lord Ying¡¯s eyes. He had to admit that this Lu Yu was quite a character. If it were anyone else with the strength of a Grand Master, they would have been arrogant and wished that the entire world knew about it, but Lu Yu was so low-key. In Steel Town, Gudu Feng fed Mei Chaorong a Health Vitality Pill that could replenish her health vitality and heal her injuries. Mei Chaorong immediately circted her true energy, wasting no time to recover. ¡°I was the one who was blind. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an Advance Grand Master. This is perfect. Let me take you on!¡± Previously, Gudu Feng had an utterly disdainful attitude, but now he was looking at Lu Yu seriously. They were both Advance Grand Masters, but Gudu Feng¡¯s heart was filled with a strong desire to win. He attacked in person. With his right hand on the hilt of his saber, before the saber could be unsheathed, a gust of blistering wind suddenly blew through the air and surrounded the entire Steel Town. In an instant, an eye of a storm formed in the sky and swept up all the rocks and steel pieces. A-ss Skill, Tempest God¡¯s Eye! Gusts of destructive wind swept over like wind des, bone-chillingly freezing as they swept towards Lu Yu. The Red Lotus Fire Domain was activated again. Lu Yu shed out with his saber, and wave after wave of Red Lotus True Fire broke up the strong gale, forming ming pirs of fire that shot towards the eye of the storm. In an instant, the ground was ravaged. The eye of the storm in the sky became engulfed with fiery mes, turning into a fiery eye. The winds tore through as the fire raged. With the help of the wind, the fire formed fiery tornadoes. Wherever they swept across, they left a sea of fire in their wake. The entire Steel Town was burning violently. This scene wasparable to a catastrophe. All the reporters from the media outlets doing live broadcasts immediately threw away their cameras and fled for their lives. The entire scene was in utter chaos. All the cultivators were scared out of their wits as they watched the fiery eye gradually spread throughout the entire North City District. If this continued, it would turn into a catastrophe and the entire North City District would be destroyed. Chapter 125 - 125 Wind-Fire Calamity, Three Grand Masters Attack Together! 125 Wind-Fire Cmity, Three Grand Masters Attack Together! Gudu Feng was stunned momentarily. He did not expect that after Lu Yu¡¯s skill collided with his skill, there would be such a terrifying oue. Just as the fiery tornado was about to spiral out totally, Lu Yu retracted his right hand. It was as if the fiery tornado had hit an invisible barrier. It dissipated instantly, and the fiery eye in the sky was restrained within an effective range. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the wind-attribute power in the air. Received: Strength +1240! Wind-Fire Cmity (A-ss)] Lu Yu had just taken a deep breath when he saw the small words materialize in front of him. His spirits rose instantly. [Wind-Fire Cmity] [Level: A-ss] [Introduction: In an unexpected situation, the mutated power produced by absorbing the wind-attribute power drifting in the atmosphere will trigger the power of wind and fire, producing a high temperature and high pressure area to incinerate tangible things.] ¡°Tempest God Incantation!¡± Gudu Feng came charging at Lu Yu, turning into an afterimage. The saber in his hand swept over with the power of the wind storm. The moment the swift and sharp saber energy charged at Lu Yu, it was blocked by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Due to the existence of the fiery eye in the sky, the wind aided the fire, causing the power of the fire-attribute to reach a terrifying 130%, enabling its strength to more than double. The moment the saber energy was extinguished, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber emitted a soft wail as circles of crimson saber energy rippled outwards. The saber in Gudu Feng¡¯s hand was instantly sent flying. Looking at his bleeding hand and feeling the power of Lu Yu¡¯s saber, he was greatly shocked. The wind-attribute power spreading from the fiery eye in the sky gradually went out of control. On the other hand, Lu Yu¡¯s strength soared because of the fiery eye. With a grab in the air, the long saber returned to Gudu Feng¡¯s hand. He deployed the Star Shifting Steps. Though Gudu Feng¡¯s figure appeared to be standing still, a saber energy was already shooting towards its target. Lu Yu shed out with his saber, destroying the saber energy with one stroke. A huge fire dragon materialized and instantly devoured Gudu Feng¡¯s figure. ¡°Haha! Are you surprised?¡± Gudu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the right side behind Lu Yu. He raised his saber and swung it at Lu Yu¡¯s head. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber shot out from one hand and pierced through the air, stabbing into Gudu Feng behind Lu Yu. However, with a gust of hot wind, Gudu Feng turned into another mirage and dissipated. Seeing this, realization suddenly dawned on Lu Yu. Gudu Feng, who had mastered a wind-attribute skill, was simply too fast with his sword strikes. Every time Lu Yu hit him, it was only his afterimage in reality. Furthermore, Gudu Feng also used the Star Shifting Steps, allowing his speed to soar even higher, breaking through the sound barrier. A thunderous roar reverberated near Lu Yu¡¯s ears. The saber energy shed over from all directions, but it could not hit Gudu Feng¡¯s figure. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, you won¡¯t be able to catch my location. You can only be tormented by me step by step until you die.¡± Gudu Feng¡¯s arrogant voice floated into Lu Yu¡¯s ears. At this point, due to the expansion of the Red Lotus Fire Domain while restricting the expansion of the fiery eye, the barrier became transparent. The cultivators who had fled hundreds of meters away could now see everything in the Red Lotus Fire Domain clearly. Lu Yu had fallen into a passive position, constantly suppressed by Gudu Feng. Xian Xingmeng was overjoyed again. There shouldn¡¯t be any further unexpected events this time. Unlike Mei Chaorong, who had just broken through to Grand Master Grade 7, Gudu Feng was already a Grand Master Grade 8 expert more than ten years ago. He was only one step away from breaking through to Grade 9. It could be said that he was the cultivator with the greatest chance of breaking through to the Great Grand Master realm. In terms of foundation and strength, he was much stronger than Mei Chaorong. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. If you get another p in your face again, you won¡¯t be able to raise your head anymore.¡± Song Yu crossed her arms in front of her chest. Dressed in red leather armor, she had her hair tied into a high ponytail. She exuded a heroic aura as she mocked the others mercilessly. Jiang Yunhu growled, ¡°Instead of hoping that we get pped in the face, you might as well pray that Lu Yu can survive Gudu Feng¡¯s attack. Otherwise, you guys will really suffer aplete defeat.¡± Lu Yu was overwhelmed by the numerous shots of saber energy. Moreover, after activating Shadowstep, he could only barely keep up with Gudu Feng¡¯s pace. In the end, he simply stopped dodging. Seeing this, Gudu Feng said in mockery, ¡°Lu Yu, your footwork is inferior to mine. It seems that you¡¯ve recognized the reality and are prepared to surrender. Unfortunately, even if you cry and beg, you must still die!¡± Lu Yu shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I have indeede to terms with reality. Rather than attacking, it¡¯s better to lie t.¡± From Lu Yu¡¯s expression, Gudu Feng couldn¡¯t detect any sense of defeat. Instead, Lu Yu was extremely calm and rxed. This made him frown as he felt quite confused. Soon, he knew the answer. A tremendous force suddenly came crushing down on his body. Gudu Feng¡¯s body froze and his speed slowed down uncontrobly. He said in surprise, ¡°This is a gravity-type skill!¡± Lu Yu chuckled softly and said, ¡°It seems that you still have the strength to speak. This is my fault.¡± Gravitational Force skill, 30 times gravity activated! At this moment, Gudu Feng¡¯s body suddenly sank to the ground, as if he was carrying a huge mountain and rapidly getting crushed. ¡°Wind-Fire Cmity!¡± At the same time, Lu Yu deployed this new skill for the first time. The power of wind and fire appeared, forming a turbulent whirlwind that instantly formed a high temperature and high pressure zone. As a stroke of good fortune descended and imbued Lu Yu with mental rity, with the sh of a thought, he was suddenly able to control the fiery mes in the sky withplete ease. A series of fiery tornadoes surged into the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, resulting in an eruption of saber energy a hundred meters in size. Everyone stood rooted in shock. Gudu Feng was even more shocked that Lu Yu was able to gain control of that fiery eye. Not long ago, he had also tried to control the fiery eye, but he was almost devoured in return. This kind of disparity made him feel very defeated. ¡°Am I seeing things? Gudu Feng is actually not Lu Yu¡¯s match either.¡± ¡°Lu Yu is really going against the heavens!¡± The cultivators from Lunan City witnessed Gudu Feng being sent flying by a single saber sh and crashing into the barrier walls of the Red Lotus Fire Domain. This oue made the cultivators from the Southern Star Dojo tremble in fear. Looking at Lu Yu charging over with his saber, Gudu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he roared, ¡°Jiang Yunhu, this brat¡¯s strength far exceeds my expectations. If you don¡¯t attack now, do you want to watch the West Universe Dojo get destroyed?¡± Jiang Yunhu, who initially wanted to sit this battle out and reap the spoilster, turned ashen-white. Just as the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was about to stab towards Gudu Feng¡¯s chest, a spear with an imposing aura struck the Blood Emperor Battle Saber like a flood dragon. In an instant, sparks sttered everywhere. The spear shook violently, forcing Jiang Yunhu back more than ten meters before he could neutralize this force. He roared angrily at Gudu Feng, ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of worthless trash who have not lived up to expectations. You can¡¯t even deal with a mere Lu Yu!¡± Gudu Feng became enraged and wanted to rebut him, but he could not think of anything to say. He could only say glumly, ¡°You make it sound like you can kill him.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to kill Lu Yu. Otherwise, we will all be in danger of getting destroyed.¡± Mei Chaorong¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered. She immediately rushed into the Red Lotus Fire Domain and stood between Gudu Feng and Jiang Yunhu. Chapter 126 - 126 Higher Than Grand Master? 126 Higher Than Grand Master? The spent arrow would never return. There was no turning back. The three Great Grand Masters erupted with powerful auras at the same time and attacked Lu Yu together collectively! ¡°Has this Lu Yu be so powerful?¡± The onlookers watching the battle were totally floored. After thinking carefully, they realized in horror that Lu Yu had already risen to such a level in only a year or so. Even the three Grand Masters had to join forces to be able to fight him. In everyone¡¯s eyes in Lunan City, the number one expert in Lunan City was City Lord Yan Hong. Henceforth, this title would probably change hands and Lu Yu would be the new title-holder. A Great Martial Master whispered, ¡°Even if he¡¯s not as good as the City Lord, he¡¯s probably not far away.¡± The three Grand Masters surrounded Lu Yu in a three-corner formation, sealing off his escape route. Seeing this, Lu Yu¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever, but he activated his skills continuously. The Red Lotus Fire Domain instantly shrank, and the temperature rose sharply. In the cracked ground, pirs of fire spewed out. At the same time, thirty times the gravitational force crushed down. The high temperature and high pressure area formed by the Wind-Fire Cmity instantly squeezed the fiery mes that were spewed out together, almost turning them into liquid, likeva erupting from a volcano. As the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed down, numerous fire dragons materialized that charged at the three Grand Masters, intending to devour them. ¡°Heavenly King¡¯s Spear!¡± ¡°Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation!¡± This was the first time the three had experienced Lu Yu¡¯s terrifying pressure. Jiang Yunhu¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a loud bellow, the spear in his hand spun out a spear shadow, and ruthlessly stabbed out in a burst of blinding light. This A-ss weapon was called the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear. It possessed a tremendous ability to prate defenses. Coupled with the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation, the West Universe Dojo¡¯s skill famous for its attacking power, its power was even more ferocious. Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong both got a big shock. They had not expected the dojo master of the West Universe Dojo to conceal his ability so deeply. His strength was probably not inferior to theirs. Even Lu Yu was shocked. This Jiang Yunhu clearly possessed the strength of an Advance Grand Master, yet he still wanted to pull Qin Jiancheng here to deal with him. The ray of spear radiance pierced through the fire dragon and struck the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Jiang Yunhu¡¯s body trembled from the ensuing massive impact and he quickly retreated. As for Lu Yu, his arm also felt slightly numb. He was stunned inwardly. This Jiang Yunhu was alreadyparable to a Great Grand Master in terms of strength. Although Lu Yu hadn¡¯t unleashed his full strength, this most basic strength, which was at the Advance Grand Master level, should have been unshakable. Yet Jiang Yunhu was able to make Lu Yu shudder very slightly. Suddenly, the sound of des nging rang out explosively, and a dangerous aura assaulted him. Behind Lu Yu, a saber and sword came shing towards the back of his head. Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong attacked Lu Yu from behind. The saber light and sword energy intertwined, exploding with an immense power that was actually able to hold back thirty times the gravitational force. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Yu roared loudly and activated the Sky Demon Roar. A gush of sound waves suddenly exploded, whipping up ripples that shook the saber and sword off. Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong¡¯s bodies suddenly shook violently, and they felt their internal organs getting smashed by a force. Their health vitality churned violently, and they coughed up mouthfuls of blood. Yet another skill. How many skills did this Lu Yu have? The two of them exchanged nces. With their years of tacit understanding, they understood each other without the need for verbal exchange. Immediately afterwards, the two figures moved inside the Red Lotus Fire Domain. One released her health vitality while the other released his strength. Health vitality and strength were rapidly fusing into one. In just a few seconds, their strength rose by more than ten times. ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one with multiple skills. Take this!¡± Gudu Feng shouted menacingly. His second skill was called Sky Tide, and Mei Chaorong¡¯s skill was White Dew! The former increased his strength by 90%, while thetter increased her health vitality and transformed it into strength. With the stacking together of the two forces, the strength of the two was multiplied exponentially. As for Gudu Feng¡¯s Tempest God Saber and Mei Chaorong¡¯s Compelling Waters Sword, one had the ability to severely injure the opponent, resulting in damage that would be increased by 50%, while the other had the ability to suppress the opponent and reduce his recovery ability by 50%. Thisbination of skills and weapons caught everyone off guard. Even Lu Yu was surprised. ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re the third person who is able to force us to attack at the same time. You can count yourself very lucky to die under ourbined attack.¡± Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong gave a cruel sneer. The saber and sword in their hands moved even faster as they went shing at Lu Yu. ¡°This is the end for Lu Yu¡¯s skills. He can¡¯t possibly intercept thebined attack from these two experts.¡± Through the live broadcast, Lord Ying, who had witnessed this scene, said with certainty and interest, ¡°These two characters are quite interesting. After this, go and recruit them.¡± In the world after the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, if an individual wanted to be stronger, the first thing they relied on was their talent, and the second was their connections and resources. Moreover, as the post-apocalyptic human social system ced emphasis on the second method, its utilization frequency increased. Lord Ying knew very well that although there were some cultivators with powerful talent, they were limited by the scarcity of resources and could not break through further. It was precisely this kind of people that the Ying family needed to rope in. Yan Hong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately after this battle.¡± ¡°City Lord, look¡­¡± At this moment, Qin Cheng pointed at the live broadcast screen with a shocked expression. Seeing this, Yan Hong turned his head and a simr expression spread across his face too. Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong¡¯s joint attack was suddenly cut off by Lu Yu. Their explosive strength stagnated for a moment and then rapidly decreased. Not only did they return to the state of normal strength, but they also continued to weaken. Lu Yu sent the two of them flying with a single sh of his saber. They crashed into the wall of the Red Lotus Fire Domain, their bodies covered in blood. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu sliced off Gudu Feng¡¯s left arm with his saber like some divine god. If not for the fact that Gudu Feng had evaded the blow and moved out of the fatal position, his body would have been split in half. Just as he turned around and saw this scene, Lord Ying¡¯s face darkened. Although he wasn¡¯t as shocked as Yan Hong and Qin Cheng, he was still quite taken aback. ¡°Thebined attack of these two already disys a trace of the power of a Great Grand Master. It¡¯s not possible for this brat to withstand it.¡± Lord Ying became speechless. Not only was Lu Yu able to intercept it, but he also instantly injured the two of them seriously. A momentter, he said gloomily, ¡°Unless he¡¯s not a Grand Master but a Great Grand Master.¡± These three words hit Yan Hong and Qin Cheng like a ton of bricks. Yan Hong was well aware of the weight the title ¡®Great Grand Master¡¯ carried. Regardless of where he went in the entire Federation, a Great Grand Master was qualified to enjoy the Federation¡¯s high benefits and subsidies for the rest of his life among the ranks of powerful experts. Moreover, regardless of whether his family members possessed any talent, they would still be able to receive support from the Federation to help them cultivate. Yan Hong had cultivated for most of his life but had yet to break through to the Great Grand Master realm. What exactly did Lu Yu rely on? Just as Yan Hong was feeling extremely indignant and jealous, Lord Ying shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s probably not a Great Grand Master at the outset. He must have used some method unknown to everyone.¡± Otherwise, it would be too terrifying for a 90-year-old to break through to the Great Grand Master realm, and within a year no less. No one in the entire Federation had ever aplished this. Chapter 127 - 127 The Death of a Grand Master! 127 The Death of a Grand Master! ¡°What tricks did you use exactly? Why is our strength still weakening?¡± Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong felt the sudden decline in their strength, their faces filled with confusion and fear. Lu Yu said with a sneer, ¡°Using a water-attribute skill in my domain is simply courting death.¡± Without exining much, Lu Yu deployed the 8-directional Cleave. At the same time, he activated the Bloodlust Skill, triggering the Bloodlust State. A blood-red light shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, and a murderous aura surged out of his body. He was more like an Asura than the real Asura. He unleashed a mighty sh as Mei Chaorong raised her sword to block it. In an instant, the Compelling Waters Sword was broken into two. Mei Chaorong¡¯s shoulder bone was split apart by the saber and she copsed to the ground limply. At this moment, she seemed to have aged more than ten years and her health vitality had declined significantly. ¡°My health vitality is being devoured by you. What have you done?¡± In the eyes of outsiders, her health vitality was declining rapidly. Only she could clearly sense that her health vitality within her body was being devoured by a mysterious force. So this was the Bloodlust State? A look of enlightenment shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He hadpletely understood this Bloodlust state now. It increased the speed at which he absorbed fresh blood, as well as the recovery speed of his health vitality and strength. At the same time, it also possessed the ability to devour health vitality. It was a skill that allowed one to grow stronger while engaging in battle, using thebat spoils to sustain one¡¯sbat ability . As everyone knew, the strength and health vitality expended by cultivators in battle were far greater than what the speed of recovery could replenish. Therefore, the battle between cultivators often focused on ending the battle quickly. For someone like Lu Yu, how hebined the recovery ability of the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method in the Bloodlust state, would greatly increase his ability to fight for a long time. Suddenly, a beam of spear light came charging over, sweeping out a sea of silver-white light, like a gxy cascading down. Jiang Yunhu exerted a force capable of splitting a mountain and unleashed the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear in a wild charge. Numerous streaks of spear shadows were whipped up in a sudden rush. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber let out a soft wail as it went slicing viciously towards the tips of the spears. In the Bloodlust State, Lu Yu¡¯s health vitality soared. The Furnace skill was instantly activated, and his health vitality was transformed into strength. He blocked the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear with his saber and cracked open a gap. Jiang Yunhu got a big shock. This was the first time someone had overtaken him in pure strength. It should be made known that even Yan Hong, who was known as the number one powerful expert in Lunan City, was still slightly inferior to him in terms of pure strength. Just as he was reeling from the shock, the beam of saber light shed down in an instant. Jiang Yunhu¡¯s body went numb as he barely dodged Lu Yu¡¯s devastating saber once more. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± Eight beams of saber light instantly shot towards Jiang Yunhu. At this critical moment, Jiang Yunhu dodged the 8-directional Cleave, causing Lu Yu to frown slightly. This Jiang Yunhu seemed to be able to predict his next move every time and dodge in advance. Although a cultivator¡¯s perception ability far exceeded that of an ordinary person, this ability to almost predict his next move was too unbelievable. Outside the abandoned factory, a deste gale blew past, lifting up pieces of scrap metal. In an instant, they were torn to bits by the saber energy. The cultivators watching the battle were dumbfounded. As they had kept count assiduously, they knew this was the seventh time that Jiang Yunhu had dodged a fatal blow. It was as if he had known Lu Yu¡¯s attack path in advance. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, you won¡¯t be able to kill me like this. On the other hand, your strength will gradually be exhausted.¡± ¡°At that time, it will be the beginning of my counter-attack!¡± Jiang Yunhu conserved his strength and looked at Lu Yu, who was attacking aggressively, with a gloating expression like his dastardly n had seeded. In this battle, he had exposed too much of his strength. He had to kill Lu Yu as soon as possible. He was also prepared to challenge Yan Hong and im the title of the number one expert in Lunan City, to steal the thunder from the City Lord¡¯s Office. This was also the reason he asked Qin Jiancheng to deal with Lu Yu previously. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength and let Yan Hong see his real ability. The two of them were locked in an exchange of more than ten moves. At this moment, Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong saw an opportunity and attacked Lu Yu together. Lu Yu said in an icy cold tone, ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll get rid of you guys first!¡± While holding back Jiang Yunhu¡¯s attack, Lu Yu turned to attack Gudu Feng and Mei Chaorong. Seeing Lu Yu fighting on two battle fronts, Jiang Yunhu roared out loud and stabbed his Heavenly King¡¯s Spear at him straightaway. Just as everyone thought that Lu Yu would be pierced through, water ripples appeared. The Heavenly King¡¯s Spear stabbed the water ripple but was unable to advance an inch. The spear¡¯s powerpletely disintegrated. Moreover, a portion of the force that was familiar to Jiang Yunhu rebounded and repelled him, sending him flying. Jiang Yunhu turned pale with fright. Wasn¡¯t this the power of his Heavenly King¡¯s Spear? Lu Yu, who had activated the power of the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill, swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. The saber¡¯s sharpness soared, and the de pierced through Mei Chaorong¡¯s body. When it flew back into Lu Yu¡¯s hand, the blood on its de was instantly devoured by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber until no sign of gory redness was left. ¡°Wife!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Seeing that his wife had been killed, Gudu Feng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. As if he had gone mad, he decided to risk everything and overdraw from his life force, causing his health vitality and strength to soar explosively. In that instant, he broke free from the suppression of the gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the Tempest God Saber, and his entire body transformed into a gust of swift wind. A de that emitted a blood-red light came shooting over. Lu Yu was slightly surprised that Gudu Feng could break out of his gravitational pressure, but that was all. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in the Red Lotus Fire Domain, coupled with the enhancement of the Wind-Fire Cmity, experienced an unprecedented increase in strength. With a sh of the sharp de light, the iing blood-red light was shattered. The Tempest God Saber disintegrated into pieces and scattered all over the ground. Gudu Feng¡¯s figure which had been sent flying suddenly exploded into fragments. In an instant, two Grand Masters perished! Under Lu Yu¡¯s hands, they were cut down like grass, scaring the cultivators of the Southern Star Dojo so much that their faces turned ashen. Their strongest external help had been killed, and what awaited them was the most hopeless fate. Xian Xingmeng shouted indignantly, ¡°Dojo Master Jiang, you must kill Lu Yu. Our fate is tied to you alone now.¡± The cultivators from the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo were also staring at Jiang Yunhu expectantly. Yet, at this juncture, Jiang Yunhu, on whom everyone had ced their final hope, was scared out of his wits by Lu Yu¡¯s two earlier strikes. With just two strokes of the saber, Lu Yu had eliminated two Grand Masters. As a Grand Master himself, the scene made Jiang Yunhu¡¯s hair stand on end. Lu Yu, who had some free time now, said with a sneer, ¡°I heard you say that you want to exhaust my strength before killing me?¡± Jiang Yunhu¡¯s expression alternated between greenish and whitish hues. In the end, he let out a loud roar as a series of rapid changes took ce. He poured his true energy into the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear, unleashing the strongest move of the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation. ¡°Meteorite!¡± In the radiating white light, the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear shot out a long ray of spear light. Just like a falling meteor, the umted power instantly erupted,parable to a missile exploding. Under a stream of red light that was like a prairie fire, it swiftly stabbed over. Lu Yu licked his lips. Under everyone¡¯s stunned and puzzled gazes, he put away the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and stretched out a hand. He spread out his fingers and grabbed at the stream of red light. Was he crazy? He was going to use his physical body to intercept a weapon! As everyone knew, even if the toughness of a cultivator¡¯s physique was far superior to that of an ordinary person, his physical body could never withstand a weapon¡¯s assault. The cultivators present on site and watching the live broadcast stared at this scene in a daze. They felt that Lu Yu was being too arrogant. Even Song Yu felt that it was inappropriate and frowned slightly. Chapter 128 - 128 Gaining Control of Four Big City Districts! 128 Gaining Control of Four Big City Districts! Lu Yu activated his Homo Draco form and dragon scales appeared on his palm. He grabbed the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear viciously. The beam of spear light and the explosive power seemed to have collided with a piece of metal alloy and werepletely dissipated! With that, the Homo Draco form was retracted! The faces of cultivators of Lunan City were filled with disbelief. Lu Yu had really caught the spear of white light with his bare hands and waspletely unharmed. Jiang Yunhu froze momentarily from the shock of witnessing the scene before him. Next, he saw that Blood Emperor Battle Saber, wrapped in fiery mes like a prairie fire, shing viciously in his direction. Moreover, pirs of fire erupted all around him, sealing off all escape routes. In the next moment, the Heavenly King¡¯s Spear was tossed out, its spear trunkpletely bent and deformed. A blood-stained figure fell to the ground, and the blood that spewed out waspletely absorbed by Lu Yu with his Bloodlust skill. However, Lu Yu frowned slightly because at the critical moment, Jiang Yunhu had sacrificed an arm to escape the fatal blow. He stood up and roared furiously with blood-shot eyes, ¡°Lu Yu, I won¡¯t rest until you die!¡± Immediately, Jiang Yunhu¡¯s health vitality surged, and his entire body emitted a red cloud of dense smoke. Following that, just as everyone thought that he was going to attack Lu Yu, he did something that bowled everyone over. He fled. And his speed was astonishing. If he didn¡¯t run, he would die here today. Jiang Yunhu wasn¡¯t stupid. He said with malevolence, ¡°Lu Yu, we will meet again!¡± Jiang Yunhu, who was enveloped in a cloud of red dense smoke, mounted the wall of the Red Lotus Fire Domain. His body paused for a moment before he suddenly smashed open a gap. His face instantly turned pale, but his speed did not decrease. Lu Yu swung his saber, and behind Jiang Yunhu, a ray of scarlet saber energy came shing after him in hot pursuit. The saber energy struck Jiang Yunhu. Despite his whole body being covered in blood, he gritted his teeth and his speed soared. Jiang Yunhu vanished without a trace, leaving everyone bbergasted. As a Grand Master powerful expert, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to face Lu Yu and simply ran away. This decisive battle ended in such a farcical manner. Out of the four Grand Masters, three died and one escaped. It was all over. The members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron were extremely excited, especially the cultivators of the Central Dojo. From now on, the Central Dojo would soar to great heights in Lunan City. Even the City Lord¡¯s Office would have to avoid their dazzling brilliance. On the other hand, the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo fell into utter despair as if they had lost their parents. They looked at Lu Yu as if they were looking at the God of Death. Their legs buckled and they copsed to the ground limply. ¡°Lu Yu, no, Honorable Mr. Lu, spare us. We are willing to join the Central Dojo and ept your leadership.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll withdraw from the West Universe Dojo and support you wholeheartedly.¡± The elders and deputy dojo masters of the two big dojos immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, their snot and tears flowing all over the ground. Song Yu kicked a Great Martial Master to the ground and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy, you spineless fellows?¡± Lu Yu looked at Xian Xingmeng and said indifferently, ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± Seeing that the tables had turned, Xian Xingmengughed bitterly and closed her eyes. She was too ashamed to face the preceding dojo masters of the Southern Star Dojo. She then shouted in her shrill voice, ¡°Lu Yu, I won¡¯t let you off even after I die!¡± Her face instantly turned sinister, and fluctuations of powerful true energy surged out of her body as sheunched a palm strike at Lu Yu! Lu Yu stood where he was, upright and unmoving. His body shuddered slightly, and the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill was activated. This palm strikended on Lu Yu¡¯s body like a y ox falling into the sea. There was no reaction at all. Immediately afterwards, a powerful bacsh shook Xian Xingmeng until all her heart arteries burst. The one strike that she risked her life on couldn¡¯t even break through Lu Yu¡¯s defense! After realizing the difference between herself and Lu Yu, Xian Xingmeng fell intoplete despair. She resentfully took herst breath. ¡°Honorable Mr. Lu has won! Honorable Mr. Lu, you are the hero of our Lunan City!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let any of these bastards from the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo off. Kill them, kill them!¡± The cultivators and ordinary people in Lunan City roared excitedly. Many of them had tears in their eyes. All these years, the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo had been riding roughshod over them, mercilessly exploiting them in their jurisdiction areas. In fact, the people from the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron had not even started doing anything before the cultivators from the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo were drowned in the tide of angry people. In the past, the people they bullied turned into demons and tortured them to death in the most cruel way. Wave after wave of miserable screams rang out thatsted for most of the day. It could be seen how much the people of Lunan City hated them. A momentter, Lu Yu said, ¡°Song Yu, you take over the West Universe Dojo. Qin Yong, you take over the Southern Star Dojo.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Yongughed heartily. In just a short span of over ten days, all four big dojos had been destroyed. As a cultivator of Lunan City, this was something he had never dared to think about. Henceforth, the four big city districts woulde under the jurisdiction of the Central Dojo. During this consolidation process, the people of the City Lord¡¯s Office did not even dare to fart. A Martial Master from the Central Dojo said with a sneer, ¡°City Lord¡¯s Office? I¡¯m afraid they must be scared out of their wits. If they dare to show their faces, they won¡¯t be far from death.¡± Another Martial Master said worriedly, ¡°But, Yan Hong is the City Lord recognized by the federal government after all. If Mr. Lu really wants to take revenge, I¡¯m afraid someone from the federal government will interfere.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Mr. Lu is a member of the military zone.¡± The members of the 4th squadron were fearless. When the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, almost all the earlier batch of 4th squadron members perished in battle. However, Yan Hong simply wiped out the achievements of the 4th squadron. How could they not be angry? In just one day, the Central Dojopleted the acquisition of the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo. The West City District and the South City District were now all under the jurisdiction of the Central Dojo. At this point, for the first time since the establishment of Lunan City, the four big city districts were unified by a single force. Lu Yu¡¯s power was unparalleled. He was known as the uncrowned king of the entire Lunan City. Yan Hong, who was staying in the City Lord¡¯s Office, had turned into a piece of decoration. No one took him seriously. Those factions that were connected to the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo immediately announced that they had severed ties with the two big dojos and sent their trusted aides to the Central Dojo to express their willingness to submit. Song Yu expressed her worry and said, ¡°These factions are probably forced by circumstances to submit to us. Once the situation changes, they will betray us again.¡± Lu Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect them to do their best for me, but the four big city districts can¡¯t be managed by the Central Dojo alone. We need them to maintain the most basic level of management.¡± Lu Yu, who had lived for more than 90 years, knew this very well. He knew that the leaders of a faction could be destroyed, but those at the lowest level often represented the interests of the general public and could not be easily destroyed. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time and effort to rebuild order. However, if these factions dared to make any unusual moves, Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t mind wiping them out immediately. Chapter 129 - 129 Anything Unusual Equaled Demons 129 Anything Unusual Equaled Demons The next day, Lu Yu gathered all the major factions in Lunan City for a meeting at the Central Dojo. None of them dared to skip this meeting. For a while, the Central Dojo was crowded with people. The representatives of every faction were extremely excited. With the destruction of the four big dojos, especially the two strongest, namely the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo, arge power vacuum was left behind in the West City District and the South City District. They were needed to maintain order. When the time came and everything had to start afresh, they would be able to obtain a lot of goodies. In fact, the moment the factions heard that the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo were destroyed, they were like wolves which had smelled blood, waiting to swallow a lot of fatty meat. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Congrattions, Dojo Master Lu. From now on, the four big city districts will be under your rule alone. We believe that you can make the four big city districts prosper.¡± ¡°Now that we have met today, Dojo Master Lu is indeed blessed with both talent and looks. My n has a daughter who is 21 years old. She is as beautiful as a flower and is just barely worthy of Dojo Master Lu¡¯s attention.¡± The representatives of the various factions gushed polite pleasantries the moment they saw Lu Yu. They even wanted to propose marriage to him. So what if Lu Yu was in his nies and had a wife? After the apocalypse, during the era of Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the social norms and order of human rtions in the past had been broken. It wasmon for powerful experts to have many women, even if they were one or two hundred years old. It wasmon for them to have an 18-year-old girl as their wife. Moreover, although Lu Yu was in his nies, he looked like he was 18 or 17 years old. Lu Yu¡¯s face turned icy cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the topic of marriage ever again.¡± The representatives of the various factions were very tactful and didn¡¯t mention it again. However, there were people who then wanted to y matchmaker to Lu Shui and Lu Shan. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re here to discuss restoring order as soon as possible in the West City District and the South City District, not to propose marriage.¡± Lu Yu knocked on the table with a stern expression. Only then did he delve into the main topic. In terms of nning out the interests for the West City District and the South City District, it was a big reshuffle. The specific distribution had already been nned out by Song Yu. As the daughter of the Song family, she had been involved in the nning and management of the family since she was young. Influenced by this, she naturally knew all the ropes. Soon, the distribution of the various factions was roughly settled. Even Lu Yu had to admire Song Yu¡¯s ability in this aspect. Lu Yu chuckled softly and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very suitable to be my housekeeper.¡± Song Yu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Screw you. You want me to be your freebor? No way!¡± The representatives of the various factions were also very satisfied. The nning basically matched what they had in mind. All of them began groveling and ttering Lu Yu outrageously. ¡°Let me state this clearly upfront. The four big city districts will no longer be managed like they were under the jurisdiction of the four dojos.¡± ¡°In my areas of jurisdiction, no one is allowed to bully others or force others to buy and sell. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s ruthless words caused the representatives of the variousrge factions to tremble. They looked at Lu Yu¡¯s stern expression, and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking. They were all stunned, thinking in their hearts, ¡°Are you not allowing us to get some kickbacks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dojo Master Lu. I can cross my heart and guarantee you that these terrible things will not happen. Otherwise, I will bring my head on a tter to you.¡± A representative of a faction patted his chest and stood up to say these righteous words. Lu Yu had already noticed this person. He was slightly fat and of medium height. There was an amiable expression on his face. He had spoken very enthusiastically from the beginning of the meeting, leaving quite an impression on Lu Yu. Lu Yu said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± This person cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°Your humble servant, Zhang Yu.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then from now on, you will be in charge of overseeing the various powerful families. If they have done anything evil, you can report to me immediately. If there is an emergency, you can deal with it first.¡± The representatives of the various factions were shocked. They looked at Zhang Yu with indescribable envy and jealousy, as well as regret. If they had known that there would be such a cushy job, they would have been the first to step forward to agree with Lu Yu¡¯s words. Zhang Yu was delighted. He bowed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dojo Master Lu. I will do my best to maintain order in the four big city districts.¡± This was equivalent to bing Lu Yu¡¯s agent, with the possibility of obtaining many benefits in the future. Perhaps, the Zhang family could also rise up and be a powerful family in Lunan City. After the meeting ended, Qin Yong strode over confidently. He exuded a faint aura of a peak-level Martial Master. He was only one step away from bing a Great Martial Master. ¡°Captain Lu, I have checked out on site. There¡¯s no movement from the City Lord¡¯s Office. Yan Hong is hiding inside and doesn¡¯t even dare toy a fart.¡± Qin Yong cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°I think this old fellow is already scared to death. As soon as you give the order, I will bring people to take down the City Lord¡¯s Office and support you to be the new City Lord.¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t let his guard down because of Yan Hong¡¯s concession. Instead, he frowned and said, ¡°During this period, just follow the prescribed order.¡± As the ruler of a city and an official appointed by the federal government, with the support of the powerful Ying family, it was impossible for Yan Hong to be afraid. There was only one exnation for this unusual situation. Yan Hong was plotting something unspeakable. Nheless, the most important thing now was to increase his strength. The treasure vaults of the West Universe Dojo and the Southern Star Dojo were also sorted out. The weapons, armor, and cultivation techniques were all given to the members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron. These were Lu Yu¡¯s followers. Only when they became stronger could he bepletely unrestrained. ¡°The Star Shifting Steps and the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation are the most powerful techniques in the Southern Star Dojo and the West Universe Dojo. One focuses on speed, while the other focuses on attack.¡± Lu Yu flipped through the pages tirelessly. Although he was already a Great Grand Master now, he had never acquired any techniques that focused on attack and speed. They were all support-type techniques. For one day and night, Lu Yu flipped through the cultivation techniques, trying to improvise the Star Shifting Steps and the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation into a technique that suited him. In particr, the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation was a spear technique. It was much more difficult to modify it into a suitable saber technique than the Star Shifting Steps. Even he, who had awakened his Gluttony Talent and had outstandingprehension ability, had to spend a lot of effort. Following the improved method, Lu Yu activated the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation. Immediately, a series of nging sounds rang out from within Lu Yu¡¯s body, in the same fashion a battle saber emitted a wail. An incredibly sharp and ferocious aura emanated from his entire body, as if he himself had turned into a saber! With a wave of his hand, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber were unsheathed at the same time. They surrounded him, as if they were alive and cheering jubntly. In an instant, two beams of sharp saber energy erupted and shot into the sky, shocking the disciples in the Central Dojo. They could sense that these two streams of saber energy were even denser than before. If they werepared to Lu Yu¡¯s previous saber energy, the predecessors were no doubt powerful, but they werecking a divine grace. Now, infused with divine grace, they wereplete. Could it be that Dojo Master had broken through again? The disciples of the Central Dojo were excited and cheered jubntly, their glorious faces glowing with pride. The stronger Lu Yu was, the stronger the Central Dojo would be. Chapter 130 - 130 Aged Hero 130 Aged Hero Under Lu Yu¡¯s modifications, many spear techniques were eliminated from the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation and the foundation of the saber technique was infused into it. Gradually, it became a saber technique. For two days, Lu Yu worked at perfecting it. At the same time, the Central Dojo was also graduallypleting its takeover of the West City District and the South City District. During this process, many powerful families refused to change their habits. They relied on their status and influence to lord over others and were punished by Zhang Yu without mercy. For example, the once illustrious Wang family in the West City District, the Yue family in the East City District, which had not declined for nearly a hundred years, were all mercilessly beaten back by Zhang Yu. For a while, these incidents caused quite a stir. ¡°Zhang Yu, you are just a dog with a powerful master. Why don¡¯t you take a piss and reflect on yourself in your urine? Are you worthy of controlling me?¡± ¡°Pfft! Your Zhang family is only a small family. You can be smug for a while, but you can¡¯t be smug forever. Sooner orter, you will suffer retribution.¡± Many people who were jealous of the Zhang family spoke out in anger, but were suppressed by Zhang Yu with thunderous force. Beside him, Zhang Yu¡¯s son, Zhang Huaian, had witnessed his father offend almost everyone he could offend. His eyelids twitched madly and he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this.¡± In this world, there was no such thing as an evesting family n. If the Zhang family lost their influence one day, there would be no way to retreat. Moreover, Lu Yu had given Zhang Yu the right to monitor the powerful families. It seemed to be a glorious role, but it had be another saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. If the saber was broken, he could just discard it. ¡°Hehe¡­ Huai¡¯an, what you said makes sense, but you have to remember that in life, we don¡¯t fight for forever. We only fight for the moment!¡± ¡°Our Zhang family has been dependent on others¡¯ whims for our survival in Lunan City for hundreds of years. We can¡¯t let go of this opportunity to rise up. Our Zhang family will also be a prominent force in Lunan City.¡± A hint of madness flickered in Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes. How could he not have thought about these questions? If he wanted to be rich and illustrious, he had to fight for it and undertake the risks. Looking at Zhang Yu¡¯s insane expression, Zhang Huaian fell silent. A momentter, his eyes reflected a look of determination as he said, ¡°Father, since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll fight with you too.¡± ¡°Hahaha! You are indeed my good son. Let us father and son turn the Zhang family into a powerful family in Lunan City!¡± Zhang Yu was gratified, and the look in his eyes revealed a desire called ambition. Not only was Lu Yu powerful and endowed with a heaven-defying talent, but he also had the support of the military zone. As long as he continued to grow, Zhang Yu was certain that Lunan City would not be Lu Yu¡¯s final stage. There would definitely be a broader world in his future. In fact, the Zhang family would not only be a family based in Lunan City. Now, Lunan City¡¯s appearance was almost brand-new. The Central Dojo was spread out in the four big city districts and never oncemitted any offense against the civilians. It was praised by both the cultivators and ordinary people of Lunan City. More and more cultivators chose to join the Central Dojo until their doorstep was almost trampled to pieces. While Lu Yu was meditating in seclusion, Song Yu was temporarily in charge of managing the Central Dojo. When she saw this scene, her head felt like it was going to explode. In the end, the threshold was raised for the recruitment criteria. The dojo would only ept Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6 and above, so in an instant arge number of candidates were eliminated. These people all shook their heads and left regretfully. They swore to themselves that they must elevate their ability as soon as possible. In this way, this method unwittingly recruited all the geniuses in Lunan City into the Central Dojo. ¡°Seriously! He only knows how to be a hands-off boss,¡± Song Yu grumbled. At this moment, a young man at Martial Arts Warrior Grade 3 walked in. Seeing this, Song Yu waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our dojo only epts Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6 and above.¡± The young man scanned the premises as if he was looking for someone. He said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Grandpa Lu. May I know if Grandpa Lu is here?¡± Beside him, Qin Yong couldn¡¯t help butugh. During this period, there had been countless people pretending to be Lu Yu¡¯s rtives. Now, here was this young man who was willing to be his grandson! Seeing that Qin Yong didn¡¯t believe him, the young man panicked and exined, ¡°My name is Zhang Wu. I really know Grandpa Lu.¡± Qin Yong came up to chase him away and said, ¡°Little kid, go wherever you please. There is no Grandpa Lu here.¡± At this moment, a figure strutted out in a very dignified manner with his hands behind his back, his whole demeanor full of energy and spirit. His eyes contained a soul-sucking expression, like a treasured saber that was about to devour blood. Lu Yu had emerged from his meditative seclusion. He had sessfully improved the Heavenly King¡¯s Incantation and changed it to the Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method. After mastering it, he had reached the Minor Achievement stage. The moment they saw Lu Yu, the disciples in the dojo became very excited and bowed in respect. This guy was their idol. He had single-handedly destroyed the four big dojos and changed the structure of Lunan City. Zhang Wu, who was being chased away, immediately knelt down with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°Grandpa Lu, finally I get to meet you.¡± Lu Yu frowned. This young man looked familiar. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You are¡­ Zhang Hong¡¯s grandson, Zhang Wu?¡± ¡°Huh? This young man really knew Captain Lu¡­¡± Qin Yong was a little dumbfounded. He smiled awkwardly and retreated to the side. Zhang Wu nodded vigorously and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Grandpa Lu, I know you¡¯re a very important person with amazing abilities. I beg you, go and visit my grandfather. My grandfather can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± When Lu Yu heard that his oldrade, who had participated in the Holy War with him back then, was in difficulties, Lu Yu¡¯s expression turned serious. He immediately set out to visit Zhang Hong. In the Holy War 70 years ago, humans had paid a huge price to expel the Fearsome Beasts and recover a portion of the lost territories. Many people who had participated in that Holy War and survived had more or less suffered hidden injuries. As they grew older, their health vitality would decline. In the end, they would not be able to stop the decline and end up dying miserably. Zhang Hong¡¯s neighborhood was a dpidated residential district. After so many years, his cultivation had regressed to Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1. As a result, he did not receive enough federal subsidies to lead a good life. In fact, Zhang Hong¡¯s situation was even more perilous than he had imagined. When Lu Yu arrived at a dark and narrow room, Zhang Hong was already lying on the bed, on the verge of death. His entire face was pale, and his cultivation level had even fallen below that of a Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1. He could not be considered a Martial Arts Warrior anymore. Seeing Zhang Wu behind Lu Yu, who didn¡¯t dare to look up, Zhang Hong red at him weakly and said, ¡°Zhang Wu, who asked you to bring Honorable Mr. Lu here? Mr. Lu¡­ Mr. Lu is busy with work, how can he have time to bother with these matters?¡± With a thud, Zhang Wu knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re already in this state. I can¡¯t watch you die without doing anything.¡± It was a rare good fortune for this stubborn Zhang Hong to be blessed with such a filial grandson. Lu Yu nodded with some gratification, walked to the bed and sat down. Looking at this oldrade of yore, Zhang Wu was a little dazed. Lu Yu appeared young and full of vigor, like a teenager of almost the same age as his grandson, whereas he himself was a hoary white-haired man, like a block of rotten wood. Zhang Hong said angrily, ¡°Lu Yu, why do you still bother with me? I¡¯m just a piece of trash who has achieved nothing. Let me die.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression was solemn and unprecedentedly stern. ¡°You¡¯re my oldrade-in-arms. You are a hero who has participated in the Holy War and protected our country. In this world, no one has the right to call you a piece of trash, including yourself.¡± Chapter 131 - 131 Someone Breaking Through to Great Grand Master level! 131 Someone Breaking Through to Great Grand Master level! War veterans didn¡¯t die, they simply withered away! War veterans, especially veterans who had fought a hundred battles, risked their neck and shed their blood to protect humankind, and should be remembered no matter what. Their spirits should be passed down to others, and they should not be left unattended all alone until they be old, and had to face death all alone. It was true that powerful experts were admired, but heroes were venerated. Compared to those who sacrificed their bottom-level cultivators for their own selfish gains and to protect themselves in order to cultivate themselves to a better realm, but did not make any contributions at all, people like Zhang Hong were the backbone and pir of the entire humankind. The flesh would be destroyed, but the spirit wouldst. The essence of heroes would be passed down from generation to generation. Only then would humankind have a future. Zhang Hong looked at Lu Yu in a daze. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s stern expression, tears instantly streamed down his face. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yu, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Rest for a while. I¡¯ll treat your illness.¡± Lu Yu calmed Zhang Hong down and slowly injected a stream of health vitality into thetter¡¯s body, keeping him alive so that he would not pass away the moment he closed his eyes. When one had cultivated to the level of a Great Grand Master, whether it was his health vitality or mental strength, they would surpass those of a Grand Master by a lot. The health vitality in his body was even more potent than divine pills and miracle medicines, and could quickly stabilize the vital signs of an injured person. Of course, here, there was also the contribution from the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method. The energy of the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method surged into Zhang Hong¡¯s body. While repairing his old body, Lu Yu frowned. Zhang Hong¡¯s body was already riddled with injuries, and most of his meridians were damaged. In the depths of his bone marrow, there was a wisp of ck energy that corroded his health vitality, like gangrene attached to his bones, fracturing his body that resembled some broken down machineponents. Otherwise, ording to normal projections, Zhang Hong should still have more than ten years to live. If Lu Yu wanted to cure Zhang Hong, he had to strip away that wisp of ck energy. Otherwise, he would not be able to eliminate the root of the problem. He activated his Furnace skill, and his strength transformed into health vitality. As Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method circted at full force, Lu Yu¡¯s health vitality increased rapidly, and flowed continuously into Zhang Hong¡¯s body. In an instant, like a withered tree returning to life, Zhang Honghuan radiated with vigorous life force, and many wrinkles on his face disappeared. The entire room was filled with health vitality, making Zhang Wu very shocked. He had never heard of or seen such rich, dense health vitality. It was like something that only an old monster that had lived for hundreds of years could possess. Zhang Wu, who was initially worried that Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to save his grandfather, immediately felt much more at ease. As the health vitality surged in, Zhang Hong¡¯s damaged meridians were gradually repaired. Just as Lu Yu was about to extract the wisp of ck energy, that ck energy seemed to sense danger and shot into the inner depths of Zhang Hong¡¯s body. Seeing that it was about to invade Zhang Hong¡¯s heart, Lu Yu had no choice but to stop. At this moment, Lu Yu felt a light shudder throughout his body. A ferocious roar rang out in both his ears, and a murderous aura rolled over. Vaguely, he saw a body that was as ck as ink, sprouting a horn on its head that was as sharp as a de. The skin on its body squirmed and a series of fissures cracked open, which then suddenly expanded and shot out beams of purple light. Those were eyes. The whole body was densely packed with eyes, and it was a hair-raising sight. It was the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon! When Lu Yu recognized this Fearsome Beast, he got a big shock. This was the infamous S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Every eye on its body possessed a terrifying ability that could cause people to hallucinate. Even more troublesome was the fact that the blood of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was ck in color and contained lethal poison. If one was tainted by a trace of it, at worst they would die on the spot, and at best, they would be severely ill for a long time before dying miserably. In the Holy War back then, in order to surround and kill this S-ss Fearsome Beast, more than ten peak-level Grand Master powerful experts had sacrificed their lives! Could it be that Zhang Hong had encountered the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon back then and was lucky enough to escape with his life, but in the process was tainted with its blood? With his Gluttony Talent, it was very easy for Lu Yu to devour this wisp of ck energy, but he would end up hurting Zhang Hong, so he had to be careful. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Lu Yu continued to use his health vitality to repair Zhang Hong¡¯s body while silently observing the wisp of ck energy. After a long while, when that wisp of ck energy sensed that Lu Yu didn¡¯t continue to go after it, it shook slightly before continuing to lie dormant. This damn thing was unbelievably cautious! Lu Yu could only bide his time. For an entire day and night, Lu Yu stood rooted to the same spot. Zhang Hong¡¯s face became increasingly rosy, but there was no sign of him waking up. Zhang Wu became impatient and said, ¡°Grandpa Lu, my grandpa¡­¡± Lu Yu made a shushing gesture. In the next moment, a sharp glint shed across his eyes. Like a hibernating wild beast, he pounced on his prey the moment it appeared. A ferocious roar reverberated throughout the narrow room. A wisp of ck energy was quickly extracted andpressed into a drop of ck blood in Lu Yu¡¯s palm. In the blood, a two-legged ck dragon whose body was densely covered with eyes could be seen vaguely. It roared at Lu Yu and burrowed into his body. Lu Yu gave a scornful sneer. Just when he was fretting over how to subdue that creature, it walked straight into Lu Yu¡¯s trap. He activated his Gluttony Talent and instantly devoured this drop of ck blood! [Ding! Detected that host has devoured the blood of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Received: Energy +1222!] [Ding! Detected that host has devoured the blood of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Received: Strength +1230!] [Ding! Detected that host has devoured the blood of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Received: Purple Eye (S-ss)] [Purple Eye] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: Thises from the bloodline inheritance of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. After activation, it can target over ten individual units at most within a radius of 50 meters, causing them to hallucinate. The specific function requires the host to experiment for himself.] After obtaining another new skill, Lu Yu hurriedly checked the details. As for Zhang Hong, who was lying on the bed, his vital signs had gradually stabilized, but he still showed no signs of waking up. Zhang Wu immediately went forward to check. Lu Yu¡¯s voice rang out next to his ear, ¡°What your grandfather needs now is rest. He will wake up in two days at thetest.¡± Zhang Wu cried tears of joy and knelt on the ground. ¡°Grandpa Lu, thank you for saving my grandfather. There¡¯s no way I can repay such great kindness. If you ever need me in the future, I won¡¯t hesitate to give everything I have.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. A dignified man should not simply kneel for no rhyme or reason.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. ¡°If you really have the heart, you can provide your grandfather with a good retirement life¡­¡± As he was speaking, Lu Yu suddenly sensed an extremely overbearing aura approaching urgently from afar. All the cultivators in the small neighborhood and even in the whole Lunan City raised their heads in unison and looked at the source of this aura. It came from the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Office! In the next moment, wave after wave of even more violent and terrifying auras gushed over like raging tidal waves. The entire Lunan City was tossed around like a feather in a whirlwind, ready to be destroyed at any moment. ¡°Heavens! I¡¯ve never heard or seen such an aura before¡­ I can feel my soul trembling.¡± Some Great Martial Masters copsed to the ground under this aura, their expressions unusually terrified. Then, when they recovered themselves, they stammered, ¡°This¡­ This is someone breaking through to the Great Grand Master level. That¡¯s right! This aura can onlye from those legendary Great Grand Masters.¡± Chapter 132 - 132 Zhang Yu’s Choice 132 Zhang Yu¡¯s Choice Someone was breaking through to the Great Grand Master level. That terrifying aura that was rapidly rising, was still being released, causing the entire Lunan City to tremble. ¡°That ising from the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Office. Could it be¡­ the City Lord has broken through?¡± At this moment, everyone in Lunan City looked in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Office. Their eyes were filled with shock and realization. No wonder there had been no movement from the City Lord¡¯s Office. It turned out that Yan Hong was preparing to break through to the Great Grand Master level. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I thought that the City Lord was avoiding the brilliant Lu Yu, but it turns out that he was plotting his ultimate move.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Great Grand Master now. Previously, there was none in Lunan City. I think that Lu Yu is doomed now.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®think¡¯? It¡¯s definitely over for Lu Yu. Who can withstand the power of a Great Grand Master? The current City Lord can crush Lu Yu with a single finger.¡± Many families who had lost many benefits because of the rise of the Central Dojo retorted angrily, their eyes filled with joy. In the City Lord¡¯s Office, Yan Hong condensed his true energy. As his aura continued to rise, his cultivation also rose like the tide. He broke through rapidly until he finally reached a bottleneck. After pausing for a few seconds, he suddenly broke through this bottleneck as well. The aura of a Great Grand Master gushed out without any obstruction. From afar, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth of the entire Lunan City was gathering towards the City Lord¡¯s Office, forming a huge gray vortex. It was as if a divine deity was gathering the aura from all directions and swallowing everything. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I broke through! I finally broke through!¡± Yan Hong was immensely overjoyed, his face flushed with excitement. He had been stuck at the peak-level of the Grand Master level for more than 60 years. He had finally broken through this bottleneck and be a high and mighty Great Grand Master. This level of existence was something that all the powerful experts in the entire Federation could not hold a candle to in terms of treatment or status. Not even Grand Masters couldpare to it. Fully d in a ck robe, Lord Ying¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. You have broken through to the Great Grand Master level. The Ying family¡¯s efforts in nurturing you have not been in vain.¡± Yan Hong restrained his excitement and said with a bow, ¡°All of this is thanks to Lord Ying¡¯s guidance. Without the Nine Revolutions Wallbreaker Pill you provided, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the Great Grand Master level.¡± The Nine Revolutions Wallbreaker Pill was one of the top-notch breakthrough pills. The One to Three Revolutions pill could help people break through to the Martial Master level. The Four to Six Revolutions pill could help people break through to the Great Martial Master level. The Seven to Eight Revolutions pill could help people break through to the Grand Master level. And the top-notch Nine Revolutions pill could help people break through to the Great Grand Master level! Of course, this also required the user to be at the peak-level of Grand Master before such an achievement was possible. This kind of pill was an important strategic reserve in the Federation¡¯s treasury. Even the Ying family did not have many of them, yet they had given one to Yan Hong. It could be seen how much importance the Ying family attached to Yan Hong¡¯s role as the City Lord of Lunan City. Lord Ying said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯ve already broken through to the Great Grand Master level. In a few more days, our Ying family will use our connections to transfer you to a more important city. You must seize this opportunity and not disappoint me.¡± With that, he patted Yan Hong heavily on the shoulder. Yan Hong, who felt very motivated, trembled as if he had been given a shot of steroids. After Lord Ying left, Qin Cheng, who had kept his head lowered all the time, stepped forward and said, ¡°City Lord, that Lu Yu has been in the limelight in Lunan City for quite some time now.¡± ¡°Hmph! We¡¯re not in a hurry. Let¡¯s toy with him slowly! I want him to know who the true ruler of Lunan City is!¡± Yan Hong¡¯s expression changed rapidly and turned gloomy. He was a Great Grand Master now. All the cultivators in Lunan City were not his match even if they joined forces. ¡°So it¡¯s him who has broken through to the Great Grand Master level.¡± Lu Yu looked in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Office and was quite surprised. Then, realization suddenly hit him. Yan Hong had been maintaining a low profile all for the sake of breaking through to the Great Grand Master level. After this, Yan Hong would most likelyunch an attack on him. Beside him, Zhang Wu was trembling in fear from the aura of a Great Grand Master. He said worriedly, ¡°Grandpa Lu, that Yan Hong has already broken through to the Great Grand Master level. I¡¯m afraid all is lost now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let him attack me. I¡¯m quite looking forward to seeing how strong he is.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes flickered brightly. It should be made known that up till now, he had yet to fight a Great Grand Master. Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s indifferent expression, Zhang Wu was stunned for a moment. Then, an unbelievable thought surfaced in his mind, shocking him. Grandpa Lu wasn¡¯t afraid of Yan Hong. Could it be that he also had the strength to match a Great Grand Master? Meanwhile, after Yan Hong broke through to the Great Grand Master level, undercurrents surged in the entire Lunan City. Initially, after seeing Lu Yu¡¯s strength and his methods of unifying the four big city districts, many powerful families who bore grudges could only be obedient under Lu Yu¡¯s tyrannical might. Now that Yan Hong had broken through to the Great Grand Master level, they became restless again. This was especially true for the Wang and Yue families. They immediately prepared generous gifts and paid a visit to the City Lord¡¯s Office. Now that there was someone to step forward for them, the other families also paid visits. In an instant, the winds changed. Many families who had initially visited the Central Dojo also visited the City Lord¡¯s Office. ¡°The Zhao family is here to pay our respects to the City Lord. We beseech the City Lord to kill Lu Yu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Lu Yu relied on his strength to act like a tyrant in Lunan City. He openly ignored the rules of Lunan City and challenged the City Lord¡¯s authority. He must be killed immediately as a warning to others!¡± The representatives of the powerful families all spoke with hostility and castigated Lu Yu bitterly. Listening to them, one would think that Lu Yu was a sinner of countless heinous sins. On the other hand, there was no movement at all on Lu Yu¡¯s side. It was as if he didn¡¯t know that Yan Hong had broken through to the Great Grand Master level. The members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron were training as usual. Lu Yu wasn¡¯t anxious, but the Zhang family was! Not long ago, the Zhang family had aligned themselves with Lu Yu, this big shot, thinking that they could soar into the sky and fantasize about a beautiful future. Not long after this, they saw Yan Hong breaking through to the Great Grand Master level. Yan Hong would definitely settle old ounts with Lu Yu, and the Zhang family would naturally not be spared. That night, Zhang Yu gathered the members of his entire n and began discussing. The Zhang family unanimously decided to switch allegiance to the City Lord¡¯s Office, but this proposal was rejected by Zhang Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve already offended almost all the families. Do you think that even if we switch allegiance to the City Lord¡¯s Office, they will note and settle the score with uster?¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes were blood-shot. At the thought of the possible reckoning that the Zhang family might face, his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. A momentter, Zhang Yu, who had finally calmed down a lot, said in a low voice, ¡°Huai¡¯an, go to the Central Dojo immediately. Tell them that many families in the four big city districts are disobedient and wreaking havoc. As a result, we have to ask for Dojo Master Lu¡¯s opinion.¡± Zhang Huaian immediately left and returned in less than an hour. ¡°Why are you back so quickly? Did you not see Dojo Master Lu?¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s heart sank and his expression turned gloomy. ¡°I met Miss Song. She said that we are to do our job ording to the rules!¡± Zhang Huaian whispered into Zhang Yu¡¯s ear. Zhang Yu¡¯s face became even more glum as his eyes flickered with a thoughtful expression. The fate of the entire n was on his shoulders. He had to make a decision as soon as possible. Chapter 133 - 133 Collision 133 Collision Zhang Yu knew very well that when Lu Yu wasn¡¯t around, the matters of the Central Dojo were all handled by Song Yu. Song Yu¡¯s words represented Lu Yu¡¯s will. In other words, it was Lu Yu who had asked him to do things ording to the rules! Naturally, it meant Lu Yu¡¯s rules. If these powerful families dared to cause trouble, they would be severely punished. After a moment of silence, Zhang Yu asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Central Dojo?¡± Zhang Huaian said without hesitation, ¡°As usual.¡± !! Zhang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he kept thinking. In the end, his eyes flickered with a glint of madness as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then. Our Zhang family will continue to stand with the Central Dojo. There¡¯s no need for the family members to discuss anymore.¡± Since Lu Yu didn¡¯t panic, it meant that he had a trump card. Zhang Yu had no way out, so he might as well gamble everything on the hope that Lu Yu could defeat the Great Grand Master Yan Hong. Immediately, he ordered, ¡°All members of the family, listen up. During this period, there are many powerful familiesmitting all kinds of atrocities in the four big city districts. Once their acts are discovered, the perpetrators will be punished ording to thew!¡± It was night time. Blustering winds and crashing thunder were raging and the rain was pouring heavily. There was a refreshing scent in the air, but no one was rxed. The situation in Lunan City was like this thunderstorm, full of lightning and thunder! Just as the sky had just turned bright and the thunder had gradually faded, but the rain was pouring even more heavily, Lunan City began to rub her sleepy eyes and was about to take a deep breath of air when amotion erupted somewhere. Immediately after that, true energy exploded and collided violently. A human head fell to the ground and the blood that gushed out mixed with the rain to form arge bloody pool. The middle-aged woman eating noodles at a food stall was so frightened that she screamed, ¡°Murder!¡± The people nearby scattered. Zhang Huaian walked out of the building next door. He held an umbre and patted the raindrops off his body. He said sternly, ¡°Next ce.¡± The Zhang family¡¯s fingerprints were all over Lunan City. They captured members of those families which hadmitted crimes and anyone who dared to disobey them would be killed on the spot. ¡°Damn it! Zhang family, how dare you arrest me? Just you wait. I¡¯ll summon my brothers and tten your Zhang family!¡± ¡°Pfft! It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but who are you trying to frighten? If you have the ability, cut off my head. It¡¯s just a bowl-sized scar. If I were to so much as scream, I would lose!¡± An arrested member of the Yue family pointed at his head and said arrogantly. He looked at Zhang Huaian with utter disdain. In the end, blood spurted out and a human head fell to the ground. For a moment, the whole ce was silent, except for the sound of the heavy rain. After a few seconds, another member of the Yue family, an old man, shouted, ¡°Zhang family, are you crazy?¡± It was only a matter of time before Yan Hong, who had broken through to the Great Grand Master level, dealt with Lu Yu. The current Lu Yu was like a grasshopper in autumn. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hop for long. Many families had sized up the situation clearly and chose to stand on the side of the City Lord¡¯s Office¡¯s. ording to their conjecture, the entire Zhang family should be cowering with fear at this moment. However, they did not expect that the Zhang family would ughter them. Zhang Huaian gave a scornful sneer and said, ¡°If you¡¯remitting crimes in Lunan City, I won¡¯t hesitate to carry out my duty ording to the rules of the Central Dojo.¡± ¡°Fuck you! This Lunan City belongs to the City Lord, not Lu Yu!¡± Another woman from another family berated him. Zhang Huaian said in an icy cold tone, ¡°I only know that the four big city districts are under the Central Dojo. The rules of the Central Dojo forbid you frommitting any crime within the jurisdiction areas of the Central Dojo!¡± A powerful crackdown was staged in the four big city districts, shocking everyone. When the Wang family and the Yue family heard this, they were furious. The head of the Wang family, Wang Bo, said angrily, ¡°Outrageous! The Zhang family is tired of living. How dare they kill a member of our Wang family. Immediately assign some men and go after them.¡± The head of the Yue family, Yue Buran, was also so angry that he smashed the table. He immediately summoned some men to settle the score with the Zhang family. On the rooftop of a tall building, Song Yu and Qin Yong quietly observed the scene on the ground. After a long time, Qin Yong spat. ¡°These families came to pay the Central Dojo a visit not long ago, and now they¡¯re leaning towards the City Lord¡¯s Office. They¡¯re really a bunch of incorrigible turncoats.¡± Song Yu chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s normal for people to seek benefits. However, these stupid fellows did not analyze the situation clearly and think that Yan Hong is now Lu Yu¡¯s match after breaking through to the Great Grand Master level.¡± ¡°Pfft! That goon has been squatting in the City Lord¡¯s Office all day. Even if he has broken through to the Great Grand Master level, Captain Lu can still crush his balls with one hand!¡± Qin Yong cursed out loud, his eyes filled with utter disdain for Yan Hong. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little surprised. Others are frantically trying to avoid us, but Zhang Yu is still on our side. This bravery is worthy of admiration, haha¡­¡± Song Yu looked at the Zhang, Wang, and Yue families which were embroiled in a chaotic battle and fell into deep thought. This might be good. Previously, many families who had submitted to the Central Dojo did so because they were forced by circumstances. In reality, they were plotting something in their hearts. After this bloody battle, all these families that were two-faced could be eliminated. ¡°Zhang Yu, your Lu Yu is just a grasshopper in autumn, with no more future. You¡¯re really stupid to stand on his side. In that case, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any courtesy!¡± Wang Bo and Yue Buran gave a scornful sneer. Immediately, they circted their true energy and charge over aggressively. In the pouring rain, a powerful force shook the air and suddenly tore through the air. It was a long truncheon. It instantly pierced through the armor of a Great Martial Master and killed him on the spot. Zhang Yu waved his hand and the truncheon returned to his hand. He said menacingly, ¡°Who else wants to step forward?¡± The members of the two families trembled and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. They could only surround Zhang Yu. Seeing this, Yue Buran was shocked. ¡°Peak-level Great Martial Master! Zhang Yu, you actually possess such strength!¡± It was well-known that anyone with the strength of a peak-level Great Martial Master could start a powerful family in Lunan City. In the past, the Zhang family was only an average family in Lunan City. If Zhang Yu had such strength, why did he have to do this? That could only mean that Zhang Yu had only broken through recently! ¡°Oh my goodness! I didn¡¯t realize he was a peak-level Great Martial Master.¡± Qin Yong got a big shock. He turned around and saw Song Yu¡¯s indifferent expression. He was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Zhang Yu broke through to the peak-level of a Great Martial Master. Was Captain Lu responsible for this?¡± Song Yu chuckled softly. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not stupid.¡± Last night, Zhang Huaian had asked Lu Yu for instructions. He had not only brought back Lu Yu¡¯s instructions, but also a Health Vitality Pill that had helped Zhang Yu break through to the peak-level of a Great Martial Master overnight. The battle instantly became white-hot. Yue Buran and Wang Bo fought Zhang Yu vigorously. The three peak-level Great Martial Masters became embroiled in a chaotic battle. The battle between the three families was even more intense than the battle between the three of them. ¡°Zhang Yu, your strength!¡± Suddenly, Zhang Yu¡¯s aura soared explosively again. The truncheon in his hand bashed down, shattering Wang Bo¡¯s shoulder de. One of his arms drooped down weakly. Wang Bo, who had retreated, looked at Zhang Yu in utter disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that this was a person who had just broken through to the peak-level Great Martial Master realm. Chapter 134 - 134 The Fall of a Great Martial Master! 134 The Fall of a Great Martial Master! Both were at the peak-level of Great Martial Master, yet the strength that Zhang Yu unleashed so explosively was so much more powerful than the other two, Wang Bo and Yue Buran. He was practically suppressing them the entire time. ¡°All of you, go and die!¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s face had a kind of insane malevolence and he roared out loud. The long truncheon in his hand swung down with enough force to split a mountain. Instantly, Wang Bo and Yue Buran felt their bodies shudder violently. They spurted out a mouthful of blood and were flung backwards. Their expressions were morose, as if they had been seriously injured. Looking at the Zhang Yu brimming with murderous intent, rapidly charging toward them on a killing spree, Wang Bo yelled, ¡°If everyone don¡¯t strike now, what are you waiting for?¡± !! The moment he finished speaking, more than ten figures appeared. All of them were well-known and highly-regarded big shots of Lunan City, and their cultivation level was at least at the Intermediate Great Martial Master stage. More than ten Great Martial Masters went charging at Zhang Yu all at the same time. ¡°Zhang Yu, don¡¯t think that because you have broken through to the peak-level of Great Martial Master, you can act unscrupulously. You still don¡¯t know that you are dying!¡± ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s join hands together and kill this person, then go to the Central Dojo and dish out punishment on Lu Yu!¡± A strong burst of aura collectively exploded from the bodies of a group of Great Martial Masters. As their true energy surged out, theyunched into a fierce battle on this street. Zhang Yu wentpletely berserk, like a wolf caught in a desperate situation. As a most ferocious power burst out, he went all out to ughter these people as if he was fighting for his life. This kind of ferocious attack made Wang Bo¡¯s expression change drastically. This guy was totally out of his mind! Song Yu, who was watching from the rooftop, was moved by this scene. With a smile lingering at the corner of her lips, she said, ¡°It¡¯s time. It¡¯s our turn to make a move.¡± The next moment, leaping up from the high altitude, with just a few shes of movements, shended firmly on the ground. The aura of a Great Martial Master was released without reservation. Song Yu shouted in a shrill voice, ¡°You and the rest are acting so recklessly with no respect for thew in the jurisdiction area under our Central Dojo¡¯s control. Today, on behalf of the Center Dojo, on behalf of Lu Yu, I shall punish you.¡± A Great Martial Master froze for a moment, then scoffed at her. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it might be? It turns out that it¡¯s just a cultivator of the Junior Great Martial Master stage. With just this ability, you dare to shout in front of us?¡± This Great Martial Master swept forward to attack. One palm suddenly turned into ws, grasping out viciously. Concurrently, the vague shadow of an eagle materialized, resounding with a sharp roar of air getting torn. It instantly collided with the Scarlet me Sword that Song Yu had drawn out. Sparks erupted, and a powerful bacsh smashed against this Great Martial Master, juddering him backward. Blood began gushing out between his fingers. Moreover, with the onset of the serious injury, the recovery ability was reduced by fifty percent, and the wound could not be healed at once. The Great Martial Master got a big shock. This woman at the stage of Junior Great Martial Master, possessed a strength that was unexpectedly formidable. Even with his strength as an Intermediate Great Martial Master, he was defeated in the first encounter with her. Song Yu swung her sword and said with a scornful sneer, ¡°Intermediate Great Martial Master, is that all?¡± The Great Martial Master flew into a rage. ¡°Demoness, I vow to skin you and pull out your tendons!¡± With a loud roar, his true energy churned and roiled. His arm muscles bulged like lively dragons, filled with a sense of power. In an instant he sted towards Song Yu, erupting with a sound of breaking air,parable to a jack holding up a million kilograms smashing down. Song Yu waved her Scarlet me Sword and unleashed a set of sword techniques, instantly conjuring upyers of residual afterimages. It was impossible to capture the exact position of her body. As the daughter of the Song family, the martial arts she had been exposed to were among the top grade. When faced with such moves that were focused on strength, she naturally had many ways to counter them to make up for the disparity in ability between realms. The Great Martial Master became very anxious. He was unable to lock on to Song Yu¡¯s position, and Song Yu¡¯s sword moves were constantly looking for his loopholes. Finally, her sword shed towards the front, diagonally stabbed and pierced straight through. With an anguished scream, this Great Martial Master was instantly killed. Yue Buran turned his head and caught sight of this scene. He yelled sternly, ¡°Let me take care of this woman.¡± As Lu Yu¡¯s right hand woman and one of his trusted aides, if Yue Buran could capture Song Yu alive and hand her over to Yan Hong, it would definitely be a great achievement. When the time came, there would be no shortage of generous rewards. Simply thinking about it made Yue Buran very excited. ¡°Brothers, y this group of dogs!¡± Qin Yong¡¯s shout rang out. Behind him, a group of Central Dojo members and the 4th squadron members rushed out on a killing spree. Yue Buran saw this and said disdainfully, ¡°A disorderly mob. How dare they¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly, leaving his sentence unfinished. He looked incredulously at this group of cultivators rushing over. They were all Martial Masters without exception. There were also several Advance Martial Masters as well as peak-level Martial Masters among them. When did Lu Yu¡¯s faction develop to this extent? Yue Buran said with a gloomy face, ¡°Kill all of these rebellious creatures at all costs!¡± Directly characterizing Lu Yu as the rebellious faction, they would help Yan Hong, the real ruler of Lunan City and the City Lord with the federal government¡¯s endorsement, to put down a rebellion. ¡°Cut your fucking bullshit. You guys are the real biggest scourge of Lunan City. As long as you guys are around, we, the people of Lunan City, are the ones suffering.¡± A Martial Master who had suffered oppression under the powerful families before joining the 4th squadron, roared angrily with bloodshot eyes. He went after one of the leaders, followed by more than ten Martial Masters. They surrounded an Intermediate Martial Master cultivator in a group attack. This Intermediate Martial Master cultivator gave a scornfulugh and said, ¡°A disorderly mob is just a disorderly mob, however great your numbers. Watch me behead you guys.¡± The Intermediate Martial Master who made this grand speech attacked the group of Martial Masters with a great flourish. Within a short while, he felt something was not right. He found that these Martial Masters advanced and retreated in a coordinated manner. Although there were more than ten of them, they acted like an entity, like a person controlling his own arm. What was even more frightening was that the coordination between them was iparably skillful. It appeared like they had practiced a lot. They surrounded him in an encirclement, constantly unleashing devious means to attack him and to injure him. ¡°Damn it! These guys! Their coordination is so well integrated that I can¡¯t find a loophole!¡± Searching desperately for a loophole, this Intermediate Martial Master cultivator found that there was none. He was utterly crestfallen. In the end, with a cry of anguish, he was stabbed by numerous swords until he resembled a sieve. The cultivators who saw this scene felt a chill down their spines. As was well-known, although the gap between Martial Masters and Great Martial Masters was not as huge as the gap between Grand Masters and Great Grand Masters, it was still extremely difficult for multiple Martial Masters to kill a Great Martial Master, especially a Great Martial Master at the Intermediate stage. Yet this group of people from the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron did it. It was simply incredible. Qin Yong, immersed in a bloodbath battle, found his next target. It was none other than Wang Bo. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Wonderful! You¡¯re next.¡± Under his leadership, three Advance Martial Masters and seven Intermediate Martial Masters from the Central Dojo surrounded Wang Bo. Wang Bo¡¯s face clouded over. Then, in extreme anger, he burst outughing. He was a dignified cultivator at the peak-level of Great Martial Master, but he¡¯d never imagined that the day woulde when he too, would turn into the murder target of another peak-level of Great Martial Master. He had to tear out the bones of these guys and scatter their ashes to establish his authority. Chapter 135 - 135 Qin Cheng 135 Qin Cheng A group of Martial Masters were aiming to kill a Great Martial Master. These operations that were shocking in the eyes of outsiders, were naturally not possible without some training by Lu Yu. After destroying the four big dojos and pocketing the contents of the treasure vaults of the three big dojos except for the East End Dojo, Lu Yu¡¯s faction obtained a huge fortune. The weapons, armor and medicinal pills were at the disposal of the members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron. Even half of the meat of the Skyfire Red Lion cooked with the Sky Valley Culinary Method was also given to them. On top of that, after Lu Yu improved the Indestructible Combat Body technique, he taught the technique to these members. He also devised variousbinations of formations after much research. As a result, the strength of these members could improve so rapidly within a short time, and be an astounding army under Lu Yu¡¯s lead! Led by Qin Yong, several members at the Advance Martial Master and Intermediate Martial Master stage attacked in turns. As they circted their true energy at the same time, they formed arge of true energy that enveloped the whole area. ¡°Iron Mountain Palm!¡± Wang Bo hollered and arge palm pped out violently. A huge majestic aura erupted and ruthlessly suppressed everything down. This was Wang Bo¡¯s strongest killer technique. He cultivated for more than ten years before mastering this technique. His hands had long since be as tough as branding irons from the training. They were solid and invincible. When those hands sted on the flesh and body, they could pierce through a bloody hole. However, when the hands touched that true energy, the toughness and their terrifying power could only bend the. Then, with a vicious rebound, arge part of the power of the palm was neutralized. Under the watchful protection of his teammates, Qin Yong charged out in a killing spree like a bullet shooting out. The great of true energy fused with him, and his power suddenly soared. Qin Yong raised his sword to hack at Wang Bo until he staggered backwards, rendering a hideous bloody gash on Wang Bo¡¯s chest. ¡°Berserk Golden Body!¡± Wang Bo activated his skill and rays of golden light shed out. His whole body radiated with shiny golden light, as if ted with ayer of gold. Even the bloody gash also turned gold-colored and the blood immediately stopped flowing. Wang Bo¡¯s whole body turned into a golden man. Any true energy or weapons that attacked his body only resulted in a nging sound, without causing any injury on the body. Qin Yong¡¯s expression darkened. He did not expect that Wang Bo still possessed this skill that enabled him to turn his body of flesh and blood into a body of gold and iron. ¡°Hahaha¡­ you guys just keep attacking. If I so much as frown, I lose.¡± Facing the attack from Qin Yong and others, Wang Boughed insanely. Even after being injured by Zhang Yu, he did not activate this skill. He had been saving it up as his trump card to deploy right now. He wanted to use it to kill Song Yu, Qin Yong and the others at the fastest speed possible. Wang Bo came rampaging over, ignoring all attacks. With one hand, he smashed a long sword into fragments, then went charging at Qin Yong, sending him flying with one massive punch. The Berserk Golden Body not only toughened his defense, but his strength was also increased by more than ten times. When the Great Martial Masters of the powerful families saw this, they were overjoyed. Yue Buranughed out loud and said, ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Wang still possessed this terrifying skill. Let us end this battle quickly and defeat all these rebels!¡± ¡°Qin Yong, you go attack the others. Leave this guy to me!¡± Just as the words floated past, Song Yu swept up and faced Wang Bo directly. She knew that with Qin Yong¡¯s peak-level Martial Master strength, he could not join hands with the Martial Masters of the Central Dojo to kill Wang Bo. Immediately, she turned her head and said, ¡°You guys help to cover me!¡± ¡°Oh, you miserable slip of a girl, I will not have mercy on the fairer sex. Let me crush your bones, inch by inch!¡± Wang Bo revealed a cruel smile and approached step by step. The ground shook, and cracks began forming on the ground. Immediately, a shiny golden iron hand pped on the Scarlet me Sword. Under the impact of this blow, this A-ss weapon shuddered violently and was nearly sent flying out of Song Yu¡¯s hand. The powerful force also shook Song Yu¡¯s delicate body. As she regained herposure, she unleashed her sword move and aimed straight for Wang Bo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, you found my eyes, the weakness that did not turn into metal. But how can I let my weakness be so easily exposed before your eyes?¡± Wang Boughed scornfully. With one hand he grabbed the Scarlet me Sword. Just when he was gloating gleefully, the sword suddenly turned boiling hot and a gush of fiery mes shot out at him. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Bo covered his eyes and screamed in anguish as two streams of blood tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. The Scarlet me Sword then exploded and a cloud of fiery sparks sshed out, setting Wang Bo¡¯s body on fire rapidly. Song Yu chose to sacrifice her Scarlet me Sword in order to seriously wound Wang Bo. At this point, she was panting heavily, drenched with sweat. Zhang Yu came rushing over andnded a heavy blow on Wang Bo. His truncheon smashed through the eyeballs, giving Wang Bo an instant death. And then, Zhang Yu smiled faintly at Song Yu, turned around and went after Yue Buran. Thebat power of a peak-level of the Great Martial Master fell by one. Yue Buran¡¯s pressure multiplied, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°Hahaha¡­ you traitors! You don¡¯t even know that death is upon you. You can only be arrogant for this moment.¡± Song Yu frowned: ¡°So, you still have something to fall back on?¡± ¡°Advisor Qin, except for that Lu Yu, those who should show up have all arrived. It is time for you to show your face.¡± Yue Buran suddenly roared at the sky, his face was malicious. His expression became increasingly more smug. Just then, a terrifying aura swept over, causing everyone present to shudder, frozen to the same spot. Qin Cheng, with his hands behind his back, appeared on the premises. He gave a scornful sneer and said, ¡°Patriarch Yue, thank you for your hard work. I will definitely report your meritorious deeds to the City Lord. From here on, you guys can stand down.¡± Lu Yu was taking advantage of this incident to eradicate all the powerful families with dissenting intentions. And in turn, Qin Cheng was also taking advantage of this incident to make the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron show up in order to eliminate Lu Yu¡¯s trusted, capable lieutenants. Although thebat power shown by the Center Dojo and the 4th squadron had surprised him, in front of absolute strength, everything was useless. ¡°My goodness! This fellow Qin Cheng had never made a squeak and never once shown his strength before. Who would have thought that he was a Grand Master powerful expert!¡± Many cultivators in Lunan City were secretly observing which direction the situation was progressing. They sensed the aura fluctuations at the Grand Master leveling from Qin Cheng and were greatly shocked. They thought that only Yan Hong was a Grand Master previously, but they didn¡¯t expect that the advisor, who was in charge of nning strategies, was also a Grand Master! Now, there was one Great Grand Master and one Grand Master. The City Lord¡¯s Office was the strongest power in Lunan City, and it was not unreasonable to assume that their power was well above those of the four big dojosbined. Qin Cheng looked at Song Yu and said with a disdainful sneer, ¡°Miss Song, you have a noble status so I can¡¯t touch you. But for these people from the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron, not a single one will be able to leave this ce alive.¡± Obviously, he was aware of Song Yu¡¯s true identity. Song Yu growled in a low voice, ¡°The 4th squadron belongs to the Gamma Military Zone. Do you want to make an enemy of the military zone?¡± Qin Cheng did not seem to care and said, ¡°I definitely do not dare to make an enemy of the military zone. However, in my opinion, I do think that the military zone will definitely not make an enemy of the City Lord¡¯s Office for a mere 4th squadron.¡± ¡°In addition, let me remind you again. Do not expect Lu Yu wille to your rescue. Right now, he may not even be able to protect himself. Hahaha¡­¡± When she heard these words, Song Yu¡¯s face changed slightly. She had roughly guessed what was happening. With a rather odd expression, she asked, ¡°Yan Hong went to look for Lu Yu all alone?¡± Chapter 136 - 136 Trumped-up Charges 136 Trumped-up Charges ¡°Hahaha! It seems that Miss Song is really smart and guessed it immediately. Yes, I may as well tell you. The City Lord has gone to look for Lu Yu.¡± ¡°A Great Grand Master visiting him in person. This is such a great honor. I believe Lu Yu can consider himself as having a worthy death.¡± Qin Cheng revealed their intentions and said with a heartyugh, ¡°Your Central Dojo and the 4th squadron can¡¯t save yourselves anymore. You should have thought about this before. This is Lunan City, the Honorable City Lord¡¯s territory. This is not a ce where you can make trouble.¡± ¡°Long live the Honorable City Lord!¡± The various patriarchs of the powerful families chanted loudly, with uplifted morale. It wouldn¡¯t take long for that abominable Lu Yu to be eradicated, and Lunan City would return to the old order. They could then continue to lord over everyone in Lunan City. During this period, things were very hard for them, and at this moment, they all spoke out in mockery. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Just by himself, Lu Yu wants to turn the world upside down in Lunan City. He is a bit too naive in the end.¡± ¡°This Lu Yu dared to make an enemy of the Honorable City Lord. His death won¡¯t be regretted. When the timees, I want to eat a piece of his flesh.¡± ¡°And me, haha! I want to use his head to make wine!¡± The body of a person at the Grand Master level, and one with such a flourishing health vitality too, was considered a veritable treasure trove. Even his corpse was very beneficial. They might not have the guts to challenge a living Grand Master, but a dead one, that was a different story. Song Yu said with a scornful sneer, ¡°You guys are so confident that you can defeat Lu Yu?¡± Yue Buran gave a disdainful snort and said, ¡°In front of a Great Grand Master, even if he¡¯s a Grand Master, he can¡¯t even stir up a ripple.¡± The difference between a Great Grand Master and a Grand Master was like heaven and earth. The gap between the two realms is immensely huge. As everyone knew, after one broke through to the Great Grand Master realm, he would be considered the federal government¡¯s true powerful expert. He was qualified to be exempted from all the tests, and the federal government could confer a title on him, making him a federal government official. The annual sry alone was up to 30 million federal coins, not to mention other benefits and subsidies. ¡°It seems that you guys are so confident that Lu Yu will die. Then I will make a bet. We will stay here and wait to see who is the final winner. If I lose, all the treasures on my body will be yours. How about that?¡± Song Yu looked at Qin Cheng with a sinister smile. Looking at Qin Cheng¡¯s glittering eyes and his hesitation to make a decision, she snickered and asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Just as Qin Cheng was full of suspicion about Song Yu¡¯s calm demeanor and wondering whether things would have a turnaround, Yue Buran and the others spoke up. ¡°Looks like you have blind confidence in Lu Yu. Unfortunately, this blind confidence will soon be crushed in front of your eyes. I am really looking forward to seeing your expression at that point.¡± ¡°Advisor Qin, there¡¯s no harm in agreeing to her bet. I just don¡¯t believe that Lu Yu can defy the heavens!¡± Qin Cheng began to waver. After a moment, with a hint of the yful look of a cat taunting with a rat, he said, ¡°Alright, Miss Song. I¡¯ll make you, a low-ss prisoner, lose in a convincing manner.¡± Anyway, it was impossible for the people from the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron to leave this ce alive from under his nose, and Lu Yu was definitely not Yan Hong¡¯s match. He would simply treat it as a game. Not only could he witness Lu Yu¡¯s death, but he could also get the treasures on Song Yu. It was equivalent to killing two birds with one stone. At this moment, the news that Yan Hong went to look for Lu Yu spread like wild fire. The entire Lunan City was watching the Central Dojo with riveted attention, waiting for that eye-catching battle. ¡°My goodness! So the City Lord wants his first battle to be the decisive battle, to eliminate Lu Yu in one shot.¡± ¡°At that point, a big battle will erupt. I just do not know whether Lu Yu can still continue to defy the odds all the way to defeat Yan Hong.¡± ¡°It will be tough. He is a Great Grand Master. How can Lu Yu be a match for him? That¡¯s why I say, the real ruler of this Lunan City is still Yan Hong.¡± ¡°A mere Lu Yu wants to shake up the structure of Lunan City. That is simply a fool¡¯s dream.¡± As the saying goes, everyone kicks a man who is down. The cultivators of Lunan City were alreadyughing at Lu Yu¡¯s naive overestimation of his own capabilities. The crowd was specting. Would Lu Yu escape? They paid such close attention to every move at the Central Dojo that even the entry and exit of a fly did not escape their eyes. ¡°The Honorable City Lord hereby deres that the rebellious miscreant, Lu Yu, is to be arrested for the crime against humankind. Everyone is free to punish him!¡± The City Lord¡¯s Office, who had been silent for a long time, also issued a notice at this point. The crime against humankind was the most serious crime under the federal government¡¯sws. It referred to the crime of harming the interests of the human race, which was now pinned on Lu Yu. Just as the crowd was discussing heatedly, a terrifying aura, like a shocking tidal wave, swept over the entire Lunan City. It caused all the cultivators to tremble in fear right down to their souls, with extreme terror and unease. Looking at the majestic Yan Hong, who resembled a god from heaven, rushing to the Central Dojo, everyone had a shocked expression on their faces. This was the aura of the Great Grand Master. This aura alone was sufficient to make those cultivators below the Great Grand Master level balk at engaging in battle with him, so how could Lu Yu still fight him? At this moment, Yan Hong had not only broken through to the Great Grand Master realm, but the original appearance of a sixty-year-old aged man had also turned into one of a middle-aged man in his forties. The health vitality in his whole body was very robust. Even the natural overflow of his health vitality gave off an extremely frightening sense of oppression. It could be said that Yan Hong was extremely proud of his revitalization. With a kind of condescending gaze overlooking all things, he descended on the Central Dojo. ¡°Here hees, here hees! Yan Hong has finally arrived at the Central Dojo. This time, there¡¯s bound to be a good show.¡± All the cultivators of Lunan City were watching the development at the Central Dojo with fixed eyes. Yan Hong hovered in the air, his eyes shining with an overbearing sharpness and shouted, ¡°Lu Yu, do you know your crime?¡± The sound wave turned into ayer of ripples that rushed to the Central Dojo, causing the entire dojo to shake. This was not a sound wave attack, but the natural effect caused by the impact of the aura of the Great Grand Master. Lu Yu simply gave a nonchnt wave of his hand and the whole Central Dojo stabilized. Then, he walked out and looked up at the sky. Gazing at the incredibly arrogant Yan Hong, looking down on Lu Yu as if he was a god from heaven, Lu Yu chuckled softly. ¡°My dear City Lord, I wonder what crime are you charging me with?¡± ¡°Hmph! For your own greedy self-interests, you destroyed the four big dojos, causing the backbone of my Lunan City¡¯s defense against the Fearsome Beasts to suffer a fatal blow, thereby jeopardizing the safety of Lunan City.¡± ¡°tant disregard for thew,mitting atrocities in Lunan City. Such crimes can not be forgiven. I have applied to the federal government to arrest you for crimes against humankind.¡± Yan Hong counted Lu Yu¡¯s criminal acts one by one and sternly reprimanded him, his voice resonating in the entire Lunan City. ¡°Haha¡­ Who would have thought that I would one day be charged with crimes against humankind.¡± Lu Yu shook his head, and made no attempt to hide his sarcastic expression. Looking at Yan Hong, his expression suddenly became stern. ¡°That way I see it, it is most appropriate to pin this crime on you and the four big dojos. You guys are the real scourge of humankind, in fact one of the biggest scourges!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, you are maligning people without basis. This adds another crime to your name. I think you can be executed on the spot.¡± Yan Hong put his hands behind his back and said slowly, ¡°However, this City Lord is merciful and can give you another chance.¡± Chapter 137 - 137 Great Grand Master, Is That All You Have? 137 Great Grand Master, Is That All You Have? ¡°As long as you stop and call it quits, I can let go of the past and treat your family leniently. I can also ensure that the members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron are not implicated. After all, they are only aplices.¡± These words made Lu Yu burst into uncontrobleughter. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Put away your pretentious tricks. Don¡¯t you know who is the biggest scourge of humankind and society?¡± ¡°The entire 4th squadron was practically wiped out in their fight to defend the city against the attacking Fearsome Beasts, whereas you, to im credit for yourself, did not give them due credit and hushed up the whole matter!¡± ¡°When the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, you, as the City Lord, didn¡¯t think about protecting the people and their safety, but cowered behind them, doing cowardly things. You are receiving a sry from the federal government but you don¡¯t perform your actual duties. What use is a City Lord like you?¡± ¡°Furthermore, you abused your public authority for personal vengeance and sent people to assassinate me in the blood-sucking wastnd. You guys are the real vermin that are against humankind, endangering us!¡± Lu Yu listed out the crimes one by one in detail. Yan Hong¡¯s face clouded instantly. The expressions of all the patriarchs of the powerful families were contorted with awkwardness, because Lu Yu scolded them in tandem when he berated Yan Hong. ¡°Hmph! What a load of crap! It appears that you are unrepentant. In that case, I shall eradicate you, the scourge, on behalf of the federal government!¡± Yan Hon¡¯s face turned apoplectic with rage. As he swept his right hand across the atmosphere, a wave of ripples surged out. With the violent stirring through the atmosphere, the air that waspressed to the extreme formed a vortex from the pressure and viciously mmed onto the Central Dojo. This was the power of a Great Grand Master. A simple, random attack was equivalent to an indiscriminate group attack, like divine punishment. Feeling the horror of this strike, the faces of countless cultivators changed drastically. If they had been on the receiving end, they would definitely not be able to withstand this blow. Even a Grand Master powerful expert would not be able to escape this blow unscathed. Just as the pressure of the vortex crushed down, trying to tten the Central Dojo into a heap of debris, the whole Central Dojo was suddenly enveloped by a pir of dense smoke, effectively barricading the building from the vortex. Looking at Lu Yu standing unharmed within the Central Dojo, Yan Hong said in surprise, ¡°This formation can actually resist my random attack.¡± However, it might not be able to withstand the next attack! ¡°Illusion Breaking Finger!¡± Yan Hong deployed a portion of his true power. With a tap of his finger, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered instantly, emitting a wild and violent aura like a real dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Thereafter, the air was further pressurized until it almost turned into a vacuum, forming a low pressure domain. The higher pressure from outside gushed in in a sh, and in that instant, the space was vaguely distorted. A ray of finger light then shot out! All the cultivators in the city were dumbstruck when they witnessed this shocking finger strike. However, as the shot hit the Central Dojo, it was as if it hit a metal te. A thunderous roar rang out and another aura counter-attacked suddenly, effectively neutralizing the finger beam. Lu Yu, on the other hand, waspletely unharmed! Yan Hong¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He continued tounch his finger strikes. The true energy of a Great Grand Master powerful expert had already condensed. As he unleashed his strike, it formed a beam of white light that shot towards the Central Dojo like a meteor. At the same time, an aura suddenly swirled up from the Central Dojo and spread in all directions like a prairie fire. It transformed into a huge that spread out and wrapped around that beam of white light, then burst into a zing disy of fireworks in the air above the Central Dojo. It was neutralized yet again! All the cultivators in the city stared in the direction of the Central Dojo in utter disbelief. At this moment, realization dawned on some of them. It was no wonder that Lu Yu was waiting inside the Central Dojo for Yan Hong. He was already well prepared in advance. An array formation that was strong enough to withstand a Great Grand Master¡¯s attack had already been cast on this Central Dojo. ¡°My goodness! This Lu Yu! Where did he get this array formation that is strong enough to withstand a Great Grand Master¡¯s attack?¡± The cultivators in Lunan City were at a loss for words. Yan Hong¡¯s expression was looking decidedly unpleasant. Lu Yu had used this array formation to block his strikes twice in a row. This was causing a Great Grand Master like him much embarrassment. With a scornful snort to hide his embarrassment, Yan Hong said with a disdainful sneer, ¡°Lu Yu, looks like you can only shrink into your shell like a turtle. This array formation may be strong, but it can never stand up to the attack of a true Great Grand Master.¡± ¡°Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Palm!¡± As the true energy converged, a beam of light condensed on Yan Hong¡¯s palm. As the strength increased, it transformed into a palm print that came crashing down from the sky,pletely covering the Central Dojo. From afar, it resembled the palm of a Buddha. The howling storm winds, the copsed ground surface and the countless rock fragments that flew out showed the immense power of this strike without any doubt. A trace of interest shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes as he continued to test Yan Hong¡¯s strength. It seemed that Yan Hong was at a level that was significantly higher than just having broken through to the Great Grand Master realm. As the giant palmnded, a five-finger palm print appeared on the copsed ground surface. However, in the center of that palm print, the very obvious Central Dojo was still standingpletely intact. A faintyer of barrier could be seen above the building. All the patriarchs of the various powerful families, who had been eagerly looking forward to seeing Lu Yu get crushed to death under that palm strike, immediately turned gloomy when they saw thepletely intact Central Dojo and the expressionless Lu Yu inside. They started leveling veiled criticisms in their hearts. Was this Yan Hong, purportedly a Great Grand Master, really up to the task? After holding back for so long, this was all he could squeeze out? Yan Hong¡¯s eyes widened in utter disbelief too. His Great Grand Master strike was capable of crushing a mountain into fragments, much less a mere tiny dojo building. Unless this array formation was at a level that surpassed the Great Grand Master level. ¡°Haha¡­ Great Grand Master, is that all you have?¡± Lu Yu asked in mockery. ¡°You don¡¯t have what it takes, Great Grand Master. You can¡¯t even break my dojo!¡± When the few disciples who stayed behind in the Central Dojo saw this, their initial anxiety vanished quite substantially. They also copied Lu Yu¡¯s tone of voice and began mocking. ¡°Is this a Great Grand Master? I think his strength is not evenparable to the girls back home hitting me on the chest!¡± When he heard these words, Yan Hong¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and his fury soared to the sky. Meanwhile, Qin Cheng and the rest watching this scene were all dumbfounded. A Great Grand Master¡¯s strike did not even crack the Central Dojo¡¯s defensive barrier. Was this building fucking constructed with mineral ores meant for forging SS-ss weapons? ¡°So that was what gave you your confidence¡± Qin Cheng looked at Song Yu¡¯s nonchnt expression and said with a scornfulugh, ¡°You are just relying on external forces as a gimmick. The strength of a Great Grand Master is way above this. You just wait and see.¡± Qin Yong gave a dismissive look and said with a side nce, ¡°Then I shall wait. When Captain Lu carries that dog Yan Hong¡¯s head over, I will kick your ass into eight pieces.¡± ¡°In that case, I will kick your ass into eight pieces first!¡± Qin Cheng¡¯s face darkened. He immediately struck out, unleashing a flurry of fist blows and leg kicks. Before long, Qin Yong¡¯s face became swollen with blue-green bruises. Nheless, he never once uttered a sound but simply said menacingly, ¡°Asshole, I¡¯ll remember this. I will not let you off when the timees.¡± Qin Cheng¡¯s hair stood on end involuntarily when he saw the look of a wild beast in Qin Yong¡¯s eyes. He gave Qin Yong a kick that sent him sprawling, then said with a scornful snort, ¡°I shall wait here then, to see how youe and beg meter.¡± Chapter 138 - 138 Unprecedented! 138 Unprecedented! ¡°Lu Yu, you rascal! If I don¡¯t kill you today, I swear I¡¯m not fit to be human!¡± Yan Hong was so incensed that his hair and beard were flying wildly, like an enraged lion. His entire body was filled with true energy that churned violently. This time, he deployed half of his strength. From the top of his head, a gush of abundant health vitality surged out, shaking the whole space, producing loud thunderous roars. ¡°Lion Heart Fist!¡± Following that, he took a big step forward and posed like a roaring lion. With a massive punch outwards, a mighty golden-haired lion materialized out of nowhere and pounced on the Central Dojo, crushing it mercilessly. In the next second, the Central Dojo also spewed out a stream of air. The barrier instantly thickened, and a faint gold glimmer circted, suffused with ayer of chilly shimmer. !! At the moment of collision, the gold glimmer rolled over the golden-haired lion and covered it. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, a sharp ng was heard and a shot of saber light shed out. Yan Hong blocked it with his hand, and arge white imprint appeared. However, in an instant, it was hacked to fragments by the beam of saber light. The saber aura felt very solid and Yan Hong¡¯s body shuddered violently. His entire left hand, soaked with dripping blood, fell from the sky to the ground. Looking at the wounded Yan Hong, the cultivators of Lunan City looked as if they had seen a ghost, their faces full of disbelief. A Great Grand Master attacking a Grand Master got hurt without even cracking open thetter¡¯s base. This was totally unprecedented. Yan Hong narrowed his eyes and hollered in fury, ¡°Despicable! Lu Yu, you rascal! If you have the guts,e out and fight me fair and square instead of hiding in there like a cowardly turtle!¡± A Grand Master fighting a Great Grand Master was already disadvantaged. Just when everyone thought that Lu Yu would continue to hole up inside the Central Dojo to exhaust Yan Hong¡¯s energy, what happened next took everyone by surprise. ¡°As you wish!¡± Lu Yu then stood up and took a step forward. It was such a simple step, but everything changed in an instant. In one step Lu Yu appeared in front of Yan Hong. The aura that erupted from his body was in no way inferior to Yan Hong¡¯s. Catching Yan Hong off guard, with a sh of saber light as the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was unsheathed, Lu Yu¡¯s single saber sh caused half of Yan Hong¡¯s body to spew blood as thetter staggered backward. The moment Lu Yu struck, he instantly injured the Great Grand Master. This time, everyone could see clearly that Lu Yu did not have any array formation on his body supporting him. In that instant, the whole city fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes popped out and their jaws dropped. They were at a loss for words, and their minds aplete mess. If Lu Yu was able to inflict injuries on Yan Hong in a frontal attack, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Lu Yu himself already possessed thebat ability of a Great Grand Master? ¡°Goodness! I can¡¯t believe this! Somebody punch me, and tell me this is a dream.¡± A Great Martial Master felt as if he was in a dream. He dared not, and he did not want to believe what he saw. After apanion gave him a punch and he felt real pain, he had no choice but to ept the reality. ¡°He¡¯s not a Grand Master, but a Great Grand Master. Lu Yu is already a Great Grand Master. No wonder he could destroy the four big dojos. There was no luck involved at all, but pure unadulterated strength.¡± ¡°Within one year, he leaped from Martial Arts Warrior to Great Grand Master. This is too heaven-defying. Notwithstanding the fact that no one hereafter can match his achievement, it is totally unprecedented in history.¡± The cultivators in Lunan City werepletely stunned. Such a terrifying talent had never existed even during those glorious years of the Holy War where talents abounded. Even amongst those who had participated in the Holy War and risen rapidly afterwards to be a formidable authority with the federal government, these dazzling powerful experts who shone like stars could notpare to Lu Yu in terms of speed of cultivation. The remnants of the four big dojos still harbored the desire for revenge initially, but now that they had seen what happened, the mes of revenge werepletely extinguished. They were disheartened by half. They felt the cruelty of reality, and understood finally that there was no chance in their lifetime to exact vengeance on a Great Grand Master with a future with boundless prospects. It was like the countless stars in the night sky. They could only look up to the sky but dared not harbor any thoughts of chasing or owning the stars. ¡°Not possible! That¡¯s definitely not possible! I don¡¯t believe it. How can you break through to the Great Grand Master level in such a short time?¡± The one who bore the brunt of the shock and suffered the greatest blow was Yan Hong. He howled like a lost soul. Compared to the forbearance and the gleeful gloating over having broken through to the Great Grand Master level that he exhibited earlier, Yan Hong looked decidedlyical right now. It turned out that someone had long broken through to the Great Grand Master level one step ahead of him, and was now waiting in front for his challenge. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a Great Grand Master, there is still a disparity in strength. I have been grinding for most of my life before achieving my breakthrough, so my foundation is extremely deep. You are definitely no match for me.¡± ¡°Lu Yu, count yourself lucky that you can witness me unleashing my full strength!¡± Yan Hong raised his head skyward in a big guffaw. His demeanor gradually became sinister. Following that, the aura of a Great Grand Master was released without reservation. At this moment, all the cultivators in Lunan City understood the truly terrifying aspect of a Great Grand Master. In a sh, mountains, high-rise buildings, passing clouds and swift winds all stopped as if someone pressed the pause button. This was the aura of a Great Grand Master. It was powerful enough to affect reality, and create a domain that belonged to himself. In this domain, cultivators below the level of Great Grand Master were no different from ordinary people. They could not even touch the corners of the Great Grand Master¡¯s clothes. This was because they were on apletely different level ofbat. A random movement from a Great Grand Master was like frames of high-frequency shing images in the eyes of those cultivators below his level. They could not capture the actual view and could only see a series of afterimages that shed by rapidly. In the midst of the afterimages, a ray of incredibly sharp white light was shooting towards Lu Yu now. That was a halberd, an S-ss weapon. In the hands of a Great Grand Master, it unleashed its true power. With a sweep of its dazzling sharp light, it caused a hundred-meter long crack in the ground. [Wizard Halberd] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: This weapones from the Ying family. The de of the halberd was made by sharpening the skull bone of the Ancient Wizard Beast. It has the ability to draw out the opponent¡¯s health vitality and ignite it.] The moment the Blood Emperor Battle Saber collided with the halberd, this series of texts appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, giving him an insight into the halberd¡¯s true identity. Looking at the halberd¡¯spletely white body from tip to end, exuding a savage aura, it was clear that this weapon was forged using the bones of an S-ss Fearsome Beast. As a Great Grand Master himself, Lu Yu had naturally been exploring the Great Grand Master realm during this period and had more or less understood it. He also exuded an aura simr to Yan Hong¡¯s, and his speed was rising rapidly in the eyes of outsiders. The onlookers could only see two streaks of afterimages colliding endlessly, erupting with terrifying power. In reality, the two Great Grand Masters¡¯ speed was very normal in each other¡¯s eyes. Lu Yu wielded the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. With a sh of his thought, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber appeared with a sharp ng, suspended in the air on Lu Yu¡¯s left arm. It erupted with a sweeping blood-colored light that cross-reflected with the red light emitted by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. One exuded an evil aura reflecting the radiance of red blood, while the other exuded the brightness of moltenva. The redness enveloped the whole Central Dojo, creating in an instant a red-hued domain. For the first time after breaking through to the Great Grand Master level, Lu Yu was able to fully demonstrate the true power of a Great Grand Master. He felt extremelyfortable all over his body. Every cell in his body was resonating with him, signaling its desire to fight. Without further ado, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber whipped up ayer of fiery mes that shot towards his opponent, forming a domain Chapter 139 - 139 Completely Crushed, Yan Hong Fell! 139 Completely Crushed, Yan Hong Fell! Gravitational Force activated! A gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times descended! Red Lotus Battle Energy activated and Red Lotus Fire Domain created! Wind-Fire Cmity activated and high-temperature, high-pressure domain created! With the support of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber¡¯s fire-attribute power, the strength was multiplied. With the Red Lotus Fire Domain¡¯s fire-attribute properties giving another 50% increase, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber¡¯s force reached its maximum. In the crystal core, a stream ofva-like light gradually spread out. As the saber aura erupted, it formed countless pirs of fiery mes. A fire dragon materialized and circled within. On top of this, Yan Hong, who was trapped in the high-temperature, high-pressure domain under the influence of 30-times gravitational force, was badly burnt all over as his movements slowed to a crawl. ¡°Hmph! So you do have some ability! But this is nothing to me.¡± Yan Hong gave a scornful snort. As his health vitality and strength surged, ayer of white light barrier formed around his body rapidly. He looked like a god from heaven, hallowed and invible. With a sweep of his hand, the Wizard Halberd tore through the air and hacked the Blood Emperor Battle Saber viciously, releasing streams of moltenva before shooting towards Lu Yu. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber wailed and flew in front of Lu Yu to block it. The oing Wizard Halberd collided heavily with the saber. Yan Hong thought that the Dragon Blood Battle Saber would be flung off by the impact. To his surprise, the Wizard Halberd shuddered violently and the force abounded onto his own body, making his arm numb in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s an S+-ss weapon. I¡¯m surprised that you possessed such an amazing weapon.¡± Yan Hong was very surprised. He stared at the Dragon Blood Battle Saber until his eyes nearly popped out, his eyes full of insatiable greed. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, I shall ept this amazing weapon.¡± With that, his attacks became more vicious. The Wizard Halberd came shing toward Lu Yu with the might to y an army of thousands. The saber lights of both the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber intertwined. As Lu Yu swung them endlessly, one saber from the left and one saber from the right attacked Yan Hong. ¡°Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method!¡± Lu Yu roared out in his heart. The twin sabers in his hands transformed into two beams of mighty saber light, shing out a very long saber aura that hacked down from the sky like a mighty saber de. With one saber strike, the impact sent Yan Hong stumbling backward in a hurry. A sh of blinding light zipped past behind him, and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber came shing from behind. It struck Yan Hong¡¯s back, leaving a long bloody gash. In the face of pure strength, Yan Hong waspletely subdued, Even Qin Cheng was stunned. As everyone knew, Yan Hong stagnated at the peak-level of Grand Master for most of his life before breaking through to the Great Grand Master realm. His talent was no way near Lu Yu¡¯s, but he was well prepared for this breakthrough for a long time. Therefore, among those cultivators who had just attained breakthrough to the Great Grand Master realm, Yan Hong was considered a top powerful expert in these ranks. Yet Lu Yu was still able to subdue him viciously. Seeing this, Qin Yong became gleeful. He broke out in loudughter, as if he himself was Lu Yu, and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ As I said, this Yan Hong is garbage. How can he be a match for Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Qin Cheng, you just wait. I¡¯m going to pummel you until you beg for mercy.¡± Following that, Qin Yong suffered another bout of brutal beating, all the while cursing and swearing. Song Yu began frowning as she watched them. Afraid that Qin Yong would get beaten to death, Song Yu spoke up, ¡°Qin Cheng, if my teammate suffers any injury, I will not let you off when all this is over.¡± Qin Cheng, who was about to kick again, stopped in his tracks, his expression changing multiple times. Eventually, he retracted his right leg and spat out maliciously, ¡°This battle is not over yet, and we don¡¯t know who¡¯s the winner. We shall wait and see.¡± At the Central Dojo, though Yan Hong was shocked by Lu Yu¡¯sbat prowess, he regained hisposure immediately. He still had not used his trump card. Devour Skill activated! As Yan Hong yelled out in his heart, the Wizard Halberd charged at Lu Yu in a renewed attack. It suddenly erupted with a mighty devouring force. Lu Yu¡¯s health vitality was being devoured rapidly, giving Lu Yu a big shock. He was not so much shocked at its ability to devour health vitality, but rather the speed with which it could devour, which was well beyond his expectation. All the cultivators in Lunan City witnessing this battle jumped out of their skin. They didn¡¯t expect that Yan Hong, who was at a disadvantage, could suddenly turn the battle situation around. ¡°How scary! The City Lord is able to devour the opponent¡¯s health vitality. Doesn¡¯t that mean he is now in an infallible position?¡± ¡°This Lu Yu! He¡¯s a goner!¡± All the patriarchs of the powerful families in Lunan City immediately rxed substantially, revealing gloating smiles. Among the three great attributes, strength was the deciding factor in determining a fighter¡¯sbat ability. However, health vitality was the factor that decided how long the fighter could continue to fight. In a great battle, if the fighter¡¯s health vitality was being consumed continuously, not only would hisbat ability drop, but his physique would also weaken. However, the opponent could continuously devour health vitality to enable his body to be increasingly more powerful. Over a long period of consumption, Yan Hong¡¯s strength would be increasingly greater while Lu Yu would be forced into a passive position and fall into a desperate state. ¡°I see. Yan Hong¡¯s speed in devouring health vitality is way faster than what I expected. He must be using some health vitality devouring skill in tandem with the Wizard Halberd.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment, then said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Since you want health vitality, I will give you as much as you want!¡± Lu Yu circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method and his health vitality continued to increase! Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill was activated and his health vitality extended further. Furnace Skill was activated and his strength was converted to health vitality! In an instant, there was a loud boom. Bursts of health vitality erupted from Lu Yu¡¯s body again and again, bountiful to the extreme. It formed cloud pirs that shot skyward, like an air-filled bull charging upwards. The thick, dense health vitality practically packed every inch of space to the brim. Yan Hong was so shocked that his eyelids started twitching madly. This was the first time he had encountered such thick, dense health vitality. It did not resemble the health vitality of a human being at all. Furthermore, with so much health vitality gushing directly into him, his body instantly swelled up rapidly like an air-filled balloon. His body was on the verge of exploding. The Furnace Skill was activated again and the health vitality was converted to strength. Critical Hit Enhancement was triggered, increase of 60%! At the same time, Bloodlust was activated and Bloodlust state initiated! All the thick, dense health vitality was instantly turned into strength. One could imagine how terrifying that was. As Lu Yu¡¯s saber shed down, exploding with the purest strength, the effect was well beyond ten million kilograms worth of power. In the face of such a massive force, all skills and techniques were totally useless. With a loud ng, the Wizard Halberd was sent flying with a great smash. A crack line appeared and the weapon was contorted into a 45-degree shape. Yan Hong¡¯s body shuddered violently and was sliced in half. A gush of blood burst forth. Up till his death, Yan Hong¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he would be killed outright in one stroke. ¡°The City Lord is dead¡­ dead¡­¡± As Lu Yu was busy absorbing Yan Hong¡¯s blood madly while in the Bloodlust state, replenishing his health vitality and strength, he did not have the time to care about other things. However, the cultivators in the whole Lunan City stared at the fallen body that was hacked into two halves, and stood frozen to the same spot. In particr, the faces of the patriarchs of the various powerful families turned ashen-white. They felt as if the whole sky had copsed on them. Right before their eyes, Yan Hong, the ruler of Lunan City for sixty over years, the absolute authority and number one powerful expert in Lunan City, had been subdued so easily by Lu Yu. And he died directly from a one stroke kill. The upheaval caused by this event was even greater than the time when the four big dojos were destroyed. Everyone stood frozen in the same spot. Chapter 140 - 140 Unprecedented Sense of Crisis 140 Unprecedented Sense of Crisis At the City Lord¡¯s Office, Lord Ying, who was cultivating while absorbing the ores with spiritual energy, felt a sudden jolt in his mind. The moment he opened his eyes, he sensed a distinct death aura of a Great Grand Master floating in the upper atmosphere of Lunan City. In bewilderment, he unleashed his mental power to ¡®see¡¯ the whole Lunan City. As he sensed a familiar aura embedded in the death aura of the Great Grand Master, his expression changed slightly. Yan Hong was dead! And it was right after he had broken through to the Great Grand Master realm. He had been violently in when he had gone to challenge Lu Yu. ¡°He¡¯s still garbage in the end. Even after breaking through to the Great Grand Master level, he¡¯s useless. What a waste of my Nine Revolutions Wallbreaker Pill.¡± Lord Ying¡¯s expression clouded over. It was exceedingly gloomy. ¡°But this Lu Yu has really exceeded my expectations. I wonder what method he used to kill a Great Grand Master.¡± ¡°Never mind. I may as well meet him, this tiny Lunan City¡¯s hero!¡± The moment he finished speaking, Lord Ying¡¯s figure vanished from the City Lord¡¯s Office as silently as a phantom. He reappeared in the streets outside. If the impression a Great Grand Master gave was that of incredible power and blinding speed that could break through dimensions, then the impression a War General gave was that he could blend in with heaven and earth, inseparable from each other. In fact, he could even be a part of the greenery, and nobody would realize that he had ever been here. ¡­ As for Yan Hong¡¯s death, some people were terribly broken-hearted and dejected while others were absolutely ted. In the sixty over years, Yan Hong abused his position as the City Lord and presided over Lunan City like an autocratic ruler. Any cultivator who wanted to get promoted or gain some means of elevating his ability had to suck up to Yan Hong. And his rapacious greed for wealth was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination, making the citizens of Luna City detest him bitterly. At any rate, he was an official endorsed by the federal government. The ramifications of his death were no doubt tremendous. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, you¡¯re screwed. You tantly killed a federal government¡¯s official in public. Your crime is unforgivable. Just wait there for the federal government to dish out punishment on you!¡± ¡°You think you can simply change the rules that have been around for more than sixty years in Lunan City anytime you like?¡± The patriarchs of the various powerful families howled maliciously like wild beasts trapped in desperate predicaments, venting their fury. Now that Yan Hong was dead, before the upper echelons of the federal government came down to take Lu Yu to task, Lu Yu would definitely not let them off the hook. Looking at the patriarchs of the various powerful families, a trace of sarcasm shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Before the federal government came after him, he had to consolidate the resources of Lunan City. Besides, he had the support of the military forces, and he might not get into any trouble. ¡°Yan Hong is already dead. You vermin can apany him as funeral offerings!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression was apathetic. With a vicious sweep of his merciless hand, a force at the Great Grand Master level erupted. All the heart arteries of the patriarchs were ruptured like ants getting squashed. They were as dead as a dodo. ¡°Good. Well done. These scum deserved to die a long time ago! Honorable Mr. Lu, you are our Lunan City¡¯s hero. Please ept our respect!¡± Most of the ordinary people and cultivators of Lunan City suffered oppression under these powerful families before. When they saw what Lu Yu did, they knelt down on the ground with deep-felt gratitude, their aggrieved expressions and red-rimmed eyes visibly moved. Lu Yu didn¡¯t pay any attention to these people. With a sh of his thought, he appeared before Song Yu, Qin Yong and the rest in an instant. With all the health vitality and strength it epassed, the might of a Great Grand Master was so immense that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. When unleashed in full, his speed was so much faster than a speeding car. Yue Buran turned pale with fright. He quickly took the members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron hostage, yelling out with all his might, ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯te near me. If youe any nearer, they will lose their heads.¡± However, this sort of threat was immeasurably immature andughable in the Great Grand Master¡¯s eyes. Lu Yu¡¯s figure simply moved slightly. In the eyes of other people, the action was so fast that it was just a series of afterimages. In that instant, Yue Buran and the rest only felt the air around them, the wind currents, and even their own bodies being frozen to the same spot. Their hearts skipped a beat. Was this the power of a Great Grand Master, that he could freeze everything within a specific domain with just a wave of his hand? In reality, this was just the aura of a Great Grand Master affecting the surrounding environment, turning it into his domain. Within this domain, it was as if they were hit by dimensionality reduction, making their movements slow down to a crawl. In the next second, blood spurted out from the bodies of Yue Buran and the others, and they fell to the ground, lifeless. The members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron were safe. They raised their arms and cheered, ¡°Dojo Master Lu is invincible! Captain Lu is invincible!¡± It was clear that Lu Yu had be an idol in their minds. The moment Qin Yong was rescued, he got up straightaway and kicked Qin Cheng to the ground. He berated viciously, ¡°Fuck you! I told you I will pay you back for what you did.¡± With that, he began raining blows and kicks on Qin Cheng. Thetter cried out wretchedly. Before long, he was all swollen with blue-green bruises, looking very distorted and out of shape. However, the ferocious glint in Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes did not diminish. In fact, it became more malicious. He looked at Lu Yu and the rest and gave a sinisterugh. Qin Yong gave him another kick. ¡°Fuck you! You are going to die soon. What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, don¡¯t think that you can take over Lunan City after killing Yan Hong. The Ying family have their eyes on Lunan City. With your ability, taking on the Ying family is equivalent to a mantis trying to stop an oxcart.¡± Qin Chengughed insanely, like a wild beast. When they heard the phrase ¡®Ying family¡¯, the expressions on Lu Yu and Song Yu¡¯s faces changed dramatically, in particr Song Yu¡¯s. She was a member of one of the four great families, the young mistress of the Song family. She was well aware of the terrifying power of the four great families. She then recalled that Yan Hong had suddenly broken through to the Great Grand Master realm. With a sudden jolt in her heart, an unsavory thought surfaced in her mind. Qin Cheng gave a scornfulugh and said, ¡°Haha! Miss Song, looks like you have already guessed it. I shall tell you the truth. A big shot from the Ying family has already arrived in Lunan City. Even if all of you joined forces, you are still no match for him.¡± ¡°Then I shall fucking ughter you first!¡± Qin Yong red at him, then mmed a palm right on top of Qin Cheng¡¯s skull. At this instant, a gust of wind inexplicably sted through the whole Lunan City without warning. In the midst of the gusting wind, an aura that made everyone¡¯s skin crawl spread out. Lu Yu felt an unprecedented sense of crisis and his whole body tensed up in a sh. The sky that was initially clear suddenly turned dark and gloomy, and the atmosphere felt extremely oppressive. Following that, gusts of wind whipped up and increased in speed abruptly. Wisps and trails swirled, emitting an incredibly sharp aura like swords and sabers. ¡°This is?¡± All the cultivators in Lunan City, especially those at the level of Great Martial Master and above, turned pale collectively. They raised their heads skywards, their hearts filled with infinite fear. A whirlwind came mming over like an onught of sabers and swords. The members of the Central Dojo and the 4th squadron all copsed to the ground, with bloody gashes on their bodies. Lu Yu felt as if he was holding up a huge mountain. Every bone in his body was creaking from the oppressive weight, especially his kneecaps which felt as if they were going to crack open. Lu Yu circted his true energy to forcefully support his body, strenuously straightening the kneecaps that were almost bent double. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the man who had appeared before his eyes. He was wearing a ck cloak but his facial features were not clearly visible. ¡°Haha¡­ you still have the strength to raise your head to look at me. Rascal, sometimes it is not good for a person to be too stubborn.¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, Lu Yu felt as if he was hit by lightning, and streaks of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 141 - 141 Wide Disparity 141 Wide Disparity Just when the other cultivators were still recovering from the shocking news of Yan Hong¡¯s death, thinking that Lu Yu would be the final winner and take over control of Lunan City, a mysterious man appeared out of nowhere. And the aura emanating from his body seemed to be way above Yan Hong¡¯s, who had just recently broken through to the Great Grand Master realm. All the people were specting whether this guy was a veteran Great Grand Master. And he seemed to be standing in opposition to Lu Yu. This sudden turn of events seemed to give the gloomy patriarchs of the various powerful families a renewed lease of life. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, you are not the final winner.¡± ¡°This Lu Yu slew the Honorable City Lord. This was tantamount to challenging the federal government¡¯sws. We humbly beseech you to take action and execute Lu Yu.¡± These patriarchs of the various powerful families all knelt down on the ground one by one. They were so excited that their bodies were trembling. They did not care who the visitor was or what motives he harbored. As long as he was able to kill Lu Yu, they would dly give their full support. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lord Ying gave a scornful snort. These patriarchs of the various powerful families felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They cowered on the ground and dared not even lift up their heads, much less open their mouths to speak. Lord Ying¡¯s eyes swept over Lu Yu¡¯s body, eventually stopping on Song Yu¡¯s body. He said in an icy cold tone, ¡°Miss Song, we meet again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Ying Qu. You actually showed up in Lunan City.¡± Song Yu seemed to be acquainted with him. She red at Ying Qu and her expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re a War General, yet you decided to take action on ount of a mere Great Grand Master. How shameless.¡± ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s a Great Grand Master?¡± Ying Qu looked into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, and a glint of disbelief shed across his eyes. Notwithstanding the fact that he attained the Great Grand Master level within one year, even at the age of 90 and at the Great Grand Master realm, Lu Yu appeared ridiculously youthful. ¡°To think that a young dragon could show up in such a poor and remote ce. This is such a surprise to me. Haha! My life¡¯s greatest hobby is to destroy geniuses!¡± Ying Qu bared his teeth. His voice became increasingly icy cold, infused with a chilly murderous intent. At this moment, Ying Qu¡¯s blurred face became clear in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. This man sported a pencil mustache on a goat-like face, with chilly-looking white skin. From the perspective of face reading, this man gave off a sinister and malicious impression. Song Yu yelled out in a shrill voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look at his face!¡± A powerful expert at the level of War General was able to blend in and be one with heaven and earth, inseparable from each other. He would be regarded by others as part of the greenery. This was the reason that people could not see a War General-level powerful expert¡¯s real face clearly. If the day came when a War General powerful expert chose to let a stranger see his real face, it meant that death was not far away for that stranger. However, it was already toote. As Ying Qu squeezed his hand, the air in this part of the world became distorted violently. It condensed to form a gigantic palm that crushed Lu Yu viciously to the ground, sting out a deep abyss in the process. In the depths of the abyss, Lu Yu was covered in blood, but his eyes were incredibly calm and staring fixedly at that goat-like face. ¡°Well, well! I simply love that kind of look that shows that you can¡¯t wait to kill me. Unfortunately, your anger doesn¡¯t seem to be sufficient!¡± Ying Qu gave a sinisterugh and said, ¡°I heard that you have moved your family to the capital. Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be alone. Before long, you will reunite with your family down below.¡± Instantly, Lu Yu¡¯s anger soared to the sky, the murderous intent in his eyes churning wildly. Regardless of the circumstances, the safety of Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui was the line that no one could cross, as far as Lu Yu was concerned. If anyone wanted to harm them, they would have to do it over his dead body. ¡°Ying Qu, I am giving you a stern warning. Lu Yu is a member of our Gamma Military Zone. If you want toy a finger on him, you have to consider how to deal with our Military Zone¡¯s fury.¡± Song Yu rebuked Ying Qu severely, but was frozen in ce by a wave of Ying Qu¡¯s hand. She could not move a finger. ¡°Then let me have a taste of Gamma Military Zone¡¯s fury, to see how fervent its mes of fury can be.¡± ¡°Miss Song, on ount of the Song family, I will not harm a single hair on your body. But if you continue to be so unreasonable, then I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t leave you a lingering shadow for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°In the western frontier of me Country, there are many gray areas. I believe that with your figure, I will definitely be able to sell you off there and earn a lot of money.¡± Song Yu¡¯s body shuddered violently. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were almost crushed to bits. She wanted so badly to tear Ying Qu to pieces. At this moment, Ying Qu snapped his fingers and the gigantic hand restraining Lu Yu vanished without a trace. ¡°Young man, I am giving you a chance to resist me. I hope you won¡¯t let me down and die from a single poke from my finger!¡± Fuck! When all the cultivators in Lunan City saw this, their eyes nearly popped out. Who exactly was this blurred-face man? He was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even give a damn about a Great Grand Master. Lu Yu gradually raised his lowered head. At this moment, health vitality, strength and mental power, these three forces were rapidly surging upwards. Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill activated! Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method activated! Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method activated! Furnace Skill activated! Critical Hit Enhancement activated! Flowing Fin Transformation Skill activated! Red Lotus Battle Energy activated! Gravitational Force activated! Wind-Fire Cmity activated! At the same time, as the Red Lotus Fire Domain enveloped the area, the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method increased his health vitality. With the cirction of the Furnace Skill, it rapidly transformed into strength. Lu Yu¡¯s body straightened up suddenly at this moment. His profile became more sharply defined, infused with a touch of overbearing aura. This aura caused Ying Qu¡¯s expression to change slightly. This was not the aura that a cultivator who had just broken through to the Great Grand Master realm should possess. It was exactly like that of a cultivator who had been immersed in the Great Grand Master realm for a long time. ¡°Then you better not regret it. How dare you use my family to threaten me! I will definitely make you pay for this!¡± At the same time as Lu Yu roared out, the Sky Demon Roar was activated. A sound wave exploded deafeningly near Ying Qu¡¯s ears, causing his brain to buzz for a while. Following that, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber were unsheathed concurrently. Lu Yu grabbed both sabers and instantly attacked Ying Qu. Two beams of saber light exploded, apanied by countless pirs of fiery mes. Multiple huge fire dragons rushed over with their cavernous mouths wide open, preparing to devour the adversary. With so many skills unleashed on Ying Qu all at once, he was caught off guard. Those fire dragons charged at him to devour him while two rays of saber light shed on his body. Under the 30-times gravitational force, high-temperature and high-pressure environment where no one could move an inch, the health vitality was transformed into strength, which was further increased by the Critical Hit Enhancement. The force that erupted from this series of actions exceeded thirty million kilograms! Any other regr Great Grand Master would have been instantly destroyed by this strike. As Qin Cheng watched Lu Yu unleashed his full strength in this explosive strike, his expression changed drastically. So when Lu Yu was battling Yan Hong, he had yet to deploy his full powers. When all the cultivators of Lunan City witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s momentous full strength strike, they were bbergasted. However, what shocked them even more was that Ying Qu remained totally unscathed in this attack. He flicked his finger lightly and the fire dragons were immediately extinguished. The two beams of saber light that shed on his body with enough might to slice two big mountains into fragments only scratched his skin. Following that, as Ying Qu waved his hand, the beams of saber light were flung away. Chapter 142 - 142 The Second War General 142 The Second War General This was apletely one-sided suppression. At the very first strike, Lu Yu was totally defeated. This made Song Yu extremely anxious. ¡°Hmph! A mere Great Grand Master going up against a War General. Were you expecting a miracle?¡± ¡°Be it a dragon or tiger, all shall fall at my feet!¡± Ying Qu bellowed out. His voice was like a lightning strike exploding across the whole Lunan City, causing the city to shudder and reverberate in its thunderous roar. Lu Yu bore the brunt of the impact and he felt his chest beingpressed, as if hit by a heavy mallet. A bloody gash appeared on his body, and blood gushed out freely. ¡°What? This mysterious guy is actually a War General!¡± All the cultivators in Lunan City were speechless with shock. In their minds, a Great Grand Master was already a legendary figure who could turn Lunan City upside down. A War General was something that waspletely beyond theirprehension. Qin Cheng was gloating gleefully, and was so excited that his whole body was shaking. Lu Yu¡¯s death was assured. The whole Central Dojo would also be uprooted, and Yan Hong was already eliminated. If the Ying family wanted to continue to control Lunan City, they needed to find a representative. He, Qin Cheng, had been working for Yan Hong for more than ten years, so he was very familiar with Lunan City. He was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. He could almost foresee the day when he would be the new City Lord, and his face was flushed with excitement. Swift winds howling, falling leaves and the towers of high-rise buildings all seemed toe to a standstill at this moment, turning into a Chinese ink painting. Lu Yu¡¯s aura was fully released. Enveloped by the Great Grand Master¡¯s aura, he turned the area into his domain. Then he ignited his health vitality madly, turning it into strength with the power of a small nuclear bomb, exuding an astonishing might. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that a mere Great Grand Master can possess such power.¡± Ying Qu gave hisments in a flippant manner, then said with a scornfulugh, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you know absolutely nothing about a War General¡¯s ability.¡± A War General could blend in with heaven and earth, and turn into anything within this wide world. At the same time, he could also easily destroy this whole domain. With a gentle poke of Ying Qu¡¯s finger, the Chinese ink painting before his eyes turned into paper shreds. That surging and roiling force instantly surged in and stabbed at Lu Yu¡¯s forehead. Lu Yu¡¯s whole body trembled in that same instant as well. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber each radiated with their respective dazzling light. In a sh, the light covered more than half of Lunan City, like two zing suns. Sea of Lava activated! In a situation where he could absorb blood, passive skill Bloodlust was activated, and he entered the Bloodlust State! Following that, Satiety State was also activated! With the Blood Emperor Battle Saber on the left and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber on the right, under Lu Yu¡¯s control, the two sabers radiated with an incredibly sharp saber light which came shing out. A finger tapped on the two saber des, causing them to shudder violently. However, the sabers were not flung off immediately. As the saber aura swirled, it wrapped around Ying Qu in the blink of an eye, raining shes on him like a raging storm. Simply watching this scene unfold made the onlookers¡¯ skin crawl. Such a tremendous saber aura was strong enough to tten one whole mountain. Huge saber gashes could be seen on one tall building. As the debris rained down, the building crumbled and copsed, burying everything within a fifty meters radius. ¡°That scum is still not dead?¡± Qin Yong saw a human figure darting out unscathed from among the ruins of the copsed ground surface, and turned pale with fright. As Ying Qu¡¯s w-like palm grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s neck, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber came shing over. In the next second, the saber aura was extinguished. Ying Qu¡¯s palm had grabbed the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in a firm grip and waspletely unharmed. ¡°An S+-ss weapon and an S-ss weapon are wasted in your hands. I will ept them on your behalf.¡± Ying Qu gave a scornfulugh. He also grabbed hold of the Blood Emperor Battle Saber charging in from the other side, and swiftly broke their connection with Lu Yu. Without these two weapons, Lu Yu was even less of a match for Ying Qu. Song Yu yelled out in a shrill voice, ¡°Stop! Whatever you want, I can give you in my capacity as the Song family¡¯s daughter.¡± Ying Qu turned his head and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Song, looks like you are very concerned about this Lunan City cultivator.¡± Song Yu pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t wish to see a talented genius like Lu Yu perish here.¡± Ying Qu gave a disdainful sneer and said, ¡°Alright then. Give me half of your Song family¡¯s fortune and I can spare this rascal¡¯s life.¡± Song Yu¡¯s face clouded over. This guy was really too much to make such an unreasonable demand. Hearing no reply from Song Yu, Ying Qu said, ¡°Looks like this rascal won¡¯t be able to keep his life.¡± With that, his five fingers opened slightly. As the true energy circted, five gigantic fingerprints emitting immense power, dropped from the sky and pressed down viciously. Under that overwhelming pressure, the Red Lotus Fire Domain became chaotic and plumes of fiery mes were extinguished methodically. Thereafter, the fire domain was shattered and the 30-times gravitational force vanished without a trace. Homo Draco Form activated! Berserk Body activated! Lu Yu raised his head and roared out. Patches of dragon scales rapidly formed all over his body and his two hands turned into dragon ws. Following that, a berserk aura erupted violently like a crazy dragon reborn, with its aura soaring to the sky. For the first time, Lu Yu unleashed all his skills. His health vitality, strength, mental power and speed all exceeded their maximum limits at this point. An afterimage shed as Lu Yu¡¯s figure dodged the five gigantic fingerprints. A set of dragon ws pped toward Ying Qu viciously. ¡°Your strength is still increasing tremendously!¡± Ying Qu got a big shock from the surprises that Lu Yu kept leveling at him. Wave after powerful wave charged out. This sort of strength was already close to that of a War General. Furthermore, at this moment, Lu Yu was in a half-human, half-dragon state, his body exuding a hint of the characteristics of a Fearsome Beast. Ying Qu found this quite unbelievable. This made Ying Qu even more determined than before that he must y Lu Yu. If he allowed a monster like Lu Yu to grow further, it would cause him sleepless nights in the future. ¡°Extreme Chill Raging Storm!¡± In the next instant. Ying Qu grabbed with his hand and the air currents in this space whirled rapidly, forming a terrifying hurricane. From afar, it covered dozens of meters and appeared terrifying and shocking. Within the hurricane, a freezing chill spread out, forming countless icicle swords that rained down. As this scene unfolded, the cultivators of Lunan City got a big shock. A War General was capable enough to control two different forces, one of the wind-attribute and the other of the water-attribute, at the same time. With a thunderous roar, Lu Yu fell down and crashed onto the ground. An icicle sword was embedded in each of his limbs. If he had not activated his Homo Draco Form and Berserk Body, which strengthened his physique, and utilized the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to aid his recovery, this strike would have been fatal for Lu Yu. ¡°You are still not dead. Your performance is so impressive that I almost can¡¯t bear to kill you. But a dead genius is still moreforting to me.¡± Ying Qu¡¯s expression turned malicious. Around him, the wind-attribute and water-attribute forces gathered and a hurricane formed again. All of a sudden. At this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard in the hurricane-ravaged, frost covered Lunan City. They had a special rhythm, as if they were stepping on the heart. Each step made Ying Qu hesitate. That hurricane that was gathering in force immediately became diminished by a lot. Ying Qu raised his eyebrows slightly and turned back for a look. This human shadow was emitting a frightening aura that was not inferior to Ying Qu¡¯s. This guy was also a War General. ¡°War General of the Ying family, on my ount, on the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s ount, can you spare this kid¡¯s life?¡± This human shadow gradually came into focus. It was a middle-aged man wearing a baseball cap. He was wearing working overalls and had dark skin, with a full bearded face. Whichever way one looked at him, he looked just like a nondescript cab-driver. Chapter 143 - 143 Battle Between War Generals, Exceeding Humankind! 143 Battle Between War Generals, Exceeding Humankind! ¡°Good grief! Another War General showed up? What in the world is happening today? To think that I would have the fortune to witness such an asion!¡± The cultivators of Lunan City were very shocked, and some were so excited that their bodies were trembling. What exactly was a War General? He was someone with the leadership ability of a general, who couldmand one side and direct an army of tens of thousands. Such a character was usually some general in some military zone or some big shot in the capital. To be able to meet one was considered an honor in one¡¯s lifetime, yet now two of them showed up in one day. ¡°And did you guys hear him? He said on ount of the Gamma Military Zone. That means this War General probably hailed from the Gamma Military Zone.¡± ¡°In that case, whether Lu Yu will die here or not is still not certain.¡± The crowd began discussing heatedly. So these people thought only the City Lord¡¯s Office had a backer, a big shot from the Ying family? See this? Didn¡¯t a War General from the Gamma Military Zone step forward to support Lu Yu? Furthermore, in this age of the post-apocalypse where the Fearsome Beasts ran rampant, the influence and authority of the military zone in society was immensely big. A War General who hailed from a military zone was someone that even the four great families would think twice before engaging. A Martial Arts Warrior who looked up to Lu Yu as an idol cried happy tears and said, ¡°I told you so! The military zone will never sit back and do nothing when someone wants honorable Mr. Lu Yu dead.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu, Qin Yong and Song Yu were staring at this middle-aged man with astonishment. They were not astounded by the fact that he was a War General, nor that fact that he hailed from the Gamma Military Zone. They were surprised because they had all met this middle-aged man before. He was the cab-driver in the baseball cap who showed up at the Resplendent East Restaurant! ¡°Haha¡­ you brat! You are such a troublemaker. And I thought I was an incorrigible troublemaker in my youth. Now that I¡¯ve met you, I must say I have to take my hat off to you!¡± ¡°You have destroyed the four big dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office, creating a big vacuum in this tiny Lunan vige. If the Military Lord had not instructed me to protect you at all costs, I didn¡¯t even want toe here and wipe your ass for you.¡± That middle-aged man pursed his lips and gave a snort while ring at Lu Yu sideways. Lu Yu gave an awkwardugh while lying on the ground. As he secretly activated the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to heal himself, he said, ¡°In that case, I must thank you, Senior, for saving my life. May I know how I should address you?¡± The middle-aged man gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Qi Lei.¡± Lu Yumitted this name to his memory, but Song Yu¡¯s expression was filled with shock. Everyone in the Gamma Military Zone knew the name ¡®Qi Lei¡¯. He was the Military Lord Xu Qingguo¡¯s Secretary General and also the overall military advisor to the whole Gamma Military Zone, in charge of training the military zone¡¯s cultivators. In other words, many of the Grand Masters and Great Grand Masters in the Gamma Military Zone were trained by him. The fact that Xu Qingguo summoned such a major military bigwig toe and protect Lu Yu proved how much importance Xu Qingguo attached to Lu Yu. Ying Qu¡¯s expression clouded over. It had urred to him that the Gamma Military Zone would send someone to protect Lu Yu, but he didn¡¯t expect that person to be Qi Lei. If a person with Qi Lei¡¯s status and capability was protecting Lu Yu, then things would be troublesome. Nheless, Ying Qu said in an icy cold tone, ¡°And if I insist on killing this Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Qi Lei frowned as a look of skepticism shed across his eyes. Faced with Qi Lei¡¯s status and capability, even the War Generals from the other four great families would retreat. Yet Ying Qu¡¯s reaction was contrary to normal expectations, which Qi Lei could not understand. At any rate, since there was no room for negotiation, they could only duke it out. The aura of a War General began spreading across the whole ce, enveloping the whole Lunan City. Ying Quughed out loud and said, ¡°Let me have a taste then, to see what¡¯s the difference between a War General from the military zone and a War General from one of the four great families.¡± With that, the forces of the wind-attribute and water-attribute gathered together like a raging storm. A huge cyclone was formed that covered the sky above the whole Lunan City. A long rod appeared in Qi Lei¡¯s hand. With a sharp piercing look in his eyes, he swept out. The rod imbued with massive force smashed down violently with an explosive thunderous roar. A hundred meter long gigantic rod materialized. It was like a divine weapon that came crashing down from the sky through the cloudyers, emitting an overpowering aura that went smashing towards the cyclone. This scene seemed to have emerged from a mythical legend. It was something that the cultivators of Lunan City would never forget for the rest of their lives as they were so shaken by it. A gap was cracked open in the cyclone. In the whirlwind of frost, an icicle sword flew out, erupting with a freezing chilly aura. As a War General cultivator and a bigwig from the Ying family, Ying Qu naturally did notck S-ss weapons. The icicle long sword, emanating a bone-chilling, freezing aura collided with the long rod. In an instant, the whole domain was covered with a thickyer of ice and all the tall buildings became sealed in icebergs. Ayer of ice also encased Qi Lei¡¯s body. Immediately, his true energy erupted and shattered thatyer of ice. He stared at Ying Qu, his eyes full of surprise. Ying Qu¡¯s abilities were well beyond his expectations. He was not a Junior War General, but an Intermediate War General. ¡°It¡¯s such a big waste of your talent for the Ying family to send an Intermediate War General like you to such a tiny Lunan City.¡± Qi Lei gave a condescending smirk. However, the long rod in his hand had already smashed down before he finished speaking. This time, the force that erupted was even more powerful than the earlier strike. ¡°Sweeping through Thousands!¡± Countless rod shadows appeared, imbued with the might to overturn mountains and toss out oceans. With a loud howl, before the long rod descended, the explosive aura that erupted from them had shattered all the iceyers. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Frost!¡± Ying Qu swept out with the icicle long sword in his hand. A massive ice dragon materialized. With a loud roar, it charged towards the long rod in an attempt to devour it. A great battle at the level of War Generals was terrifying beyond imagination. It did not look anything like two humans fighting, and even Lu Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°So this is a War General? It is rumored that a War General can single-handedly stop an army of tens of thousands. Looks like there¡¯s some truth to this rumor.¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself. Many War Generals were stationed at the frontiernds of me Country. They could defend the whole country against beasts and demons single-handedly. Only powerful experts of this level were qualified for such roles. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yu, who was in the midst of healing himself, noticed Qin Cheng, who had crept up unnoticed and was now right by his side. There was a menacing look in Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes. The appearance of a War General powerful expert from the Gamma Military Zone hadplicated matters. Qin Cheng saw all this and became anxious. He could not allow Lu Yu to live. Therefore, while Lu Yu was recuperating, Qin Cheng took the opportunity to creep to his side. Heughed menacingly and said, ¡°Haha! Lu Yu, do you think that you can survive now? How regrettable. I¡¯m going to extinguish that hope of yours with my own hands and give you despair in return.¡± Lu Yu gave him a quizzical look and asked, ¡°Are you so certain that you can kill me?¡± ¡°Stop using words to dy the inevitable. No matter what happens, you are not leaving this ce alive.¡± A burst of aura at the Grand Master level erupted from Qin Cheng¡¯s body and converged in his palm. He then mmed that palm down on Lu Yu¡¯s temple. ¡°Sigh!¡± Lu Yu gave a sigh. His injuries had only healed by about 70%, but it looked like he would have to put his healing on hold for the moment. In the next second, Lu Yu, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly gave a shudder. The icicles restraining his four limbs were shattered to bits. He appeared remarkably lively, and did not resemble someone who was seriously injured, frightening the living daylights out of Qin Cheng. Chapter 144 - 144 Lu Yu’s Desire to Live, A Life-sacrificing Blow! 144 Lu Yu¡¯s Desire to Live, A Life-sacrificing Blow! Lu Yu grabbed Qin Cheng¡¯s palm with one hand tightly like a pair of pliers. Qin Cheng couldn¡¯t break free no matter how hard he struggled. Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes became as wide as saucers, his expression full of shock. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you seriously injured? Lu¡­ Lu Yu, just let me off this time. I dare not oppose you anymore. I guarantee that henceforth you will not see me ever again.¡± Immediately after that, Qin Cheng gave a cry of anguish as the sound of breaking bones rang out. All the bones in his palm were crushed, leaving a gory pulpy mess. Then, as the pain spread from the palm up his arm to the rest of his body, he sank to the ground limply, his whole face contorted by pain into abject despair. After killing Qin Cheng, Lu Yu felt a sense of difort welling up in his body. It eventually disappeared after more than a minute. !! After deploying the Berserk Body, he would experience a brief period of weakened state. Whether it was health vitality, strength or mental power, they would all descend to the lowest level. However, after mastering the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, this period of weakened state was considerably shortened. In addition, his health vitality, strength and mental power would also not drop to such a serious level. This unexpected pleasant surprise made Lu Yu¡¯s eyes light up. If he were to cultivate the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to perfection after he had revised it until it was wless, would that mean that he couldpletely negate the w that came with deploying the Berserk Body? ¡°I still don¡¯t know who will be the final winner of this battle. I better n for the worst case scenario.¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself as he watched these two War Generals battling like gods at war, surpassing all human limits. After that, Lu Yu circted the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and rapidly absorbed the nutrients from the meat of the Skyfire Red Lion still inside his body. Thereafter, he entered the Bloodlust State and absorbed the health vitality and strength from Yan Hong¡¯s blood. Faced with the threat of a War General, he desperately needed strength to increase his level urgently. In the sky, the battle between Qi Lei and Ying Qu intensified. All kinds of skills were unleashed. One side specialized in overpowering violence and forcefulness, while the other specialized in speed and sharpness. The sky zed with countless streaks of afterimages. Sword energy and rod shadows shed violently. Within a short span of over ten seconds, they had exchanged almost a hundred blows. With such speed that broke through the sound barrier, even Great Grand Masters found it hard to see the details of the two fighters¡¯ moves, much less cultivators below the Great Grand Master level. They could only see endless afterimages colliding in the sky. ¡°Gasp! This is so horrifying. Is this a battle at the War General level? There is no way for us to watch this level ofbat.¡± The cultivators of Lunan City became increasingly shocked as they watched, gasping in disbelief. ¡°Blood Ignite!¡± Qi Lei activated his skill. This was a skill that ignited his own health vitality to obtain a massive amount of strength. A burst of red light that resembled fiery mes enveloped Qi Lei¡¯s whole body. Even the long rod in his hand was wrapped in a ball of fiery mes, which he smashed viciously towards his opponent. ¡°Absolute Zero Degrees!¡± Ying Qu also activated his skill. The temperature in the whole Lunan City plummeted as a gush of freezing aura sted over in a swift whirlwind. As the extreme forces of ice and fire collided, Lunan City, caught in the eye of the storm, faced utter destruction as tall buildings copsed rapidly one after another. Thankfully, this copsing motion only extended to a radius of over a hundred meters before weakening rapidly. ¡°Pooh!¡± Suddenly, Qi Lei¡¯s body shuddered and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body rocked unsteadily. In the end, Qi Lei began to lose the upper hand in this battle. On the other hand, Ying Qu was able to maintain hisbat ability, despite suffering some injuries. The icicle sword stabbed into Qi Lei diagonally, piercing through his chest instantly. A gush of blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground like a shooting star. ¡°Haha! So this is the ability of a War General from a military zone? Is that all?¡± Ying Qu shot Qi Lei a nce before heading towards Lu Yu. A seriously wounded War General would not pose a threat to Ying Qu for the time being. Furthermore, Qi Lei hailed from the Gamma Military Zone. If he killed Qi Lei, the consequences that resulted would be dire. The cultivators of Lunan City all shook their heads in pity, regret and mockery. In fact, there were all kinds of reactions. With a sweep of Ying Qu¡¯s right hand, the icicle sword tore through the air and came shing over in an instant. Lu Yu, who had been cultivating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes wide suddenly. He had a sinister look, his eyes filled with voracious survival instincts. With a roar, some bottleneck was broken and his aura expanded rapidly. Lu Yu had broken through! Great Grand Master Grade 3, Great Grand Master Grade 4¡­ In one shot he had advanced to the Intermediate Great Grand Master realm! Seeing Lu Yu achieving a breakthrough on the spot, Ying Qu¡¯s eyelids twitched. This brat was really too demonic. Other Great Grand Masters took years or even most of their lives to break through, yet Lu Yu was able to do it so easily. ¡°If you want me dead, you have to pay a painful price!¡± Lu Yu roared out viciously. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber emitted an ear-piercing wail and flew back to his hands in this instant. With two sabers in hand, Homo Draco Form, Berserk Body, Red Lotus Battle Energy, Gravitational Force, Bloodlust¡­ all skills were activated! Red Lotus Fire Domain was formed. This time, the pirs of fire that were spewed out were more ferocious and scorching than the earlier ones. Immersed in the sea of fiery mes, Lu Yu looked like a fiery ming Fearsome Beast. He activated the Star Shifting Steps and charged forward. ¡°Huh?¡± Ying Qu was mildly surprised. His icicle sword was subdued by this domain of fiery mes. Furthermore, an invisible aura was slowly sapping away his strength. He said in surprise, ¡°This fire domain has a natural ability to suppress my water-attribute force.¡± The Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the icicle sword shed together violently. The saber light and sword energy burst out, and the saber shook violently before getting flung out. Within this brief span of time, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand exuded a blood-red light. With an explosive force, it shed down on Ying Qu. ¡°Naive, over-confident fool. Great Grand Masters and War Generals are not of the same order of magnitude. No matter how strong you be, you still can¡¯t ovee this natural chasm.¡± Ying Qu gave a condescendingugh. With a sweep of his hand, the whole domain space seemed to be infused with some unknown force, which came barreling towards Lu Yu. And in this instant, Ying Qu¡¯s aura suddenly became very thick and dense. Lu Yu felt as if he was going up against a humongous mountain, making him feel very insignificant. Was this the strength of a War General? No, Ying Qu had simply made use of the force within this spatial domain. This was also the reason a War General¡¯s strength was able to exceed human limits! Lu Yu felt like a kite with a broken string. He fell to the ground and the icicle long sword also pierced through his right leg immediately after. However¡­ Lu Yu stood up and charged towards Ying Qu with even more viciousness. His antics made Ying Quugh uncontrobly. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Everything you do under the oppression of absolute power ispletely useless.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He pressed forward again with another sh. This strike was imbued with the strongest force that Lu Yu could currently muster, and was infused with his thirst to survive. At the same time, the Purple Eye skill was activated! A ray of purple light shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and in the next instant, Ying Qu¡¯s body froze. It was as if he had suffered some invisible attack and his eyes zed over. Lu Yu¡¯s saber came shing onto the top of Ying Qu¡¯s head. The vicious slice shattered the iceyer that was blocking Lu Yu¡¯s way. Chapter 145 - 145 Conclusion, Mutual Destruction! 145 Conclusion, Mutual Destruction! Right at this instant, Ying Qu regained his senses. Seeing that ray of saber light heading straight for his face, he broke out in cold sweat. With a sh of his figure, he dodged the saber strike. He counter-attacked with a sword, and sent Lu Yu flying. His blood-covered body flew out a hundred over meters, but while in mid-air, his injuries healed rapidly. ¡°Damn brat. I was wrong about you. I won¡¯t make the same mistake next time.¡± Ying Qu said with a sinister demeanor. It had never urred to him that Lu Yu would possess so many skills, and among them was a skill that could cause hallucinations on the victim. Although the hallucination only worked on Ying Qu for a brief one second due to the disparity in realms, it almost allowed Lu Yu to gain the upper hand. !! The sword light flooded the whole space and came shing at Lu Yu. At the same time, a freezing chilly aura came barreling and froze Lu Yu¡¯s whole body. Although he was immersed in the Red Lotus Fire Domain and the water-attribute force was severely curtailed, due to the immense realm disparity, the opponent¡¯s strike could not be neutralized entirely. Lu Yu¡¯s body rapidly petrified, and countless bloody gashes appeared. When Qi Lei saw this, his eyes almost popped out. This was the guy that the Military Lord entrusted him to protect at all costs. If anything bad were to happen, how was he going to face the Military Lord? He tried to forcefully circte his true energy, but a shearing pain erupted all over his body. He was not able to exert any force, much less make any move. ¡°Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method!¡± All of a sudden, Lu Yu broke out of theyer of ice encasing him. He dragged his injury-ridden broken body and unleashed both sabers again, charging towards Ying Qu. Purple Eye was activated once more and Ying Qu fell into a temporary daze. The moment he regained his senses, he immediately raised his sword to block. However, in the next second, he felt a sudden jolt in his head. The Sky Demon Roar was activated and the mental power attack wasunched. Another round of momentary daze and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed on Ying Qu¡¯s thigh. With the gush of blood, Lu Yu devoured it in his Bloodlust State. The blood of a cultivator at the War General level contained health vitality and strength that gave Lu Yu plenty of nourishment. Coupled with the deployment of the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, Lu Yu¡¯s injuries healed quite substantially. ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Ying Qu exploded with rage when he saw what Lu Yu did. His eyes turned ruthless. He found it hard to ept that Lu Yu managed to substantially make up for the disparity in strength between a War General and a Great Grand Master by utilizing some skills. ¡°Absolute Zero Degrees!¡± In a rare move, he deployed his skill against a mere Great Grand Master. The freezing chilly aura rushed towards Lu Yu, making him lose all sensation, as if his consciousness and physical body had separated. The icicle long sword tore through the air and stabbed through his chest viciously. The massive impact swept Lu Yu off his feet and pinned him on a tall building¡¯s facade. Ying Qu descended, only to see Lu Yu yanking the icicle long sword out of his chest. ¡°Impossible! Still not dead?¡± Not only was Lu Yu not dead, but he was also healing rapidly. With both sabers in his hands, heunched another life-forsaking attack in a mad dash over. With the numerous exchange of blows, Lu Yu was using such a method to slowly whittle away his disadvantage, leaving the onlookers agape with incredulity. This was the first time they had witnessed a Great Grand Master battle with a War General to such an extent. Even the seriously injured Qi Lei was astounded and speechless. ¡°I have really underestimated this brat¡¯s potential. Is he a monster?¡± Song Yu was also dumbstruck. Even within the four great families, there were very few Great Grand Masters who could challenge a War General. This made her even more certain that Lu Yu was a rare, highly coveted talent, and his future prospects were infinite. It was possible to add yet another top-notch expert to the humankind¡¯s camp! Raging storm, icy frost, sword energy, saber light, fire pirs¡­ all these forces collided endlessly. Lunan City was ravaged with horrendous damage, resembling a sea of carnage. Lu Yu was sent flying again by the sword strike. The excruciating pain and freezing cold made his body lose all sensation once more. And with the multiple deployment of the Purple Eye, it exacted a huge toll on his power. Even with his Ice Heart skill deployed to protect himself against mental-type injuries, he still felt a splitting headache. However, Purple Eye was the only skill he possessed now that could disrupt Ying Qu¡¯s momentum and afford Lu Yu a chance to inflict serious injuries on his opponent. At the same time as he circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to heal himself, he deployed the Purple Eye. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes had turned purplepletely. They exuded a demonic glow, like a Fearsome Beast. In his Homo Draco Form, other than Lu Yu¡¯s head, the rest of his body was exactly like a Fearsome Beast! Meanwhile, Ying Qu went absolutely berserk. This Lu Yu was just like an indestructible cockroach. Time after time Ying Qu inflicted serious damage on him, yet Lu Yu stood up time and again, tounch attacks on himself again. With each attack, that malicious glint in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes made Ying Qu¡¯s body shudder. In fact, Ying Qu began to feel a sense of terror. This sense of terror was simr to the terror he felt when he faced the Fearsome Beasts in the Holy Way more than seventy years ago. Ying Qu roared out furiously, ¡°Dammit! A mere Great Grand Master. Watch how I ughter you. No¡­ you are not human. You are a Fearsome Beast, a Fearsome Beast!¡± Ying Qu¡¯s eyes turned malicious. The icicle long sword exploded with a shrill, sharp sword wail suddenly. ¡°Yin Devourer!¡± Ying Qu¡¯s second skill was also his strongest. This was his trump card that was rarely deployed in public, and now he unleashed it. A gray fuzzy vortex materialized, emitting a freezing aura with a hint of sinister malevolence. This was undoubtedly the Yin chill! It was as if the great gates of Hell were flung open, and the vengeful demons from Hell were released. The moment this aura pounced at Lu Yu, his whole body turned ash gray at an rming speed. His blood began to coagte. His health vitality, strength and mental power came to an abrupt halt. ¡°Die, you monster!¡± Ying Qu roared out viciously. The icicle long sword burst out with a sharp sword energy that headed straight for Lu Yu¡¯s forehead. At this moment, with a cracking sound, the piece of ck Jade Token split open at Lu Yu¡¯s chest. A gush of freezing aura surged through Lu Yu¡¯s body. At the same time, Lu Yu could vaguely hear a roar. An illusion of a Fearsome Beast, with eyes as big asnterns and a frighteningly evil demeanor, materialized before his eyes. Purple Eye, activate! Without hesitation, Lu Yu roared out explosively. Under Ying Qu¡¯s gaze of disbelief, a pair of purple eyes reflected into his eyes. That illusion of a Fearsome Beast, with eyes as big asnterns and a frighteningly evil demeanor, also materialized in Ying Qu¡¯s eyes. Thereafter, during the momentary dizziness, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber stabbed into Ying Qu¡¯s brain and heart respectively. Whoosh! The saber stabbing the heart was blocked, but the one aiming for the brain sliced through Ying Qu¡¯s head. At the same time, the icicle long sword also shot out from behind Lu Yu and pierced his heart. ¡°Gah¡­ I feel so aggrieved! How can I die in the hands of a Great Grand Master¡­¡± Ying Qu¡¯s eyes gradually became unfocused and fell to the ground together with Lu Yu. Qin Yong rushed forward at once to catch Lu Yu. The immense impact from the fall broke his arms on the spot, but he still clung onto Lu Yu tightly. With tears brimming in his eyes, he yelled, ¡°Captain Lu! Captain Lu! You can¡¯t die!¡± Song Yu also made a phone call immediately. ¡°Hello? Send your best medicinal pills and the best medical team at once. Now! Send them all to Lunan City¡­ No, send them to the Gamma Military Zone!¡± Lu Yu was dead? The whole city¡¯s cultivators and ordinary people felt various conflicting emotions when they saw this scene. No one expected that, in a battle between a War General and a Great Grand Master, where the former had the overpowering advantage in terms of strength and realm disparity, the conclusion would be mutual destruction. Chapter 146 - 146 Ice Coffin Reappeared, Austere Winter Kingdom! 146 Ice Coffin Reappeared, Austere Winter Kingdom! Gamma Military Zone was one of the federal government¡¯s military strongholds. It was located in the western part of me Country in a deep, primitive forest. Situated inside a barbed wire fortified enclosure, this huge military base towered over all majestically, like a colossus standing tall between heaven and earth in the western region. At this moment, a military vehicle was speeding unimpeded towards the intensive care unit of the military zone. Momentster, the Song family¡¯s caretaker arrived with a team of the best medical personnel. They stood around a hospital bed, looking helpless. One of the old experts, a highly-regarded medical authority in me Country, looked at the lifeless corpse without vital signs, and kept shaking his head. ¡°Doctor Xiao, how¡¯s the patient? Tell us, quickly!¡± !! ¡°Sigh! Forgive me for speaking bluntly. This body has expended all its final lifeforce. And all the organs in the body are severely damaged. Even if the Almighty God were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Miss Song.¡± Doctor Xiao, dressed in a white long coat, sighed heavily. He was hailed as the miraclepassionate doctor. His patients reportedly had a recovery rate of 80-90%, but faced with this sort of situation, he was utterly helpless. Song Yu¡¯s heart sank to the ground. Looking at Lu Yu lying on the hospital bed, she asked, ¡°Is there really nothing we can do?¡± Standing beside her, the caretaker tried to console her. ¡°Miss, you have done everything within your ability.¡± ¡°That despicable Ying family! I, Qin Yong, hereby swear that I will destroy you guys to avenge Captain Lu, even if it takes me the rest of my life!¡± When Qin Yong heard that there was no chance to revive the patient, his whole body sank to the floor by the hospital bed, and he began sobbing inconsbly. The medical personnel in the intensive care unit all stepped down at this moment. Doctor Xiao patted Qin Yong¡¯s shoulder and consoled him. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t take it so hard. Don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡± The Ying n was one of the four great families, one of the monumental behemoths in the Federation. If Qin Yong wanted to take revenge, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg. All was quiet in themand center in the military zone. Xu Qingguo stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the scenery outside the window. With his back facing the other people, his profile cast a forlorn shadow behind him. No one knew what he was thinking. This oppressive atmospherested a long while. Finally, Qi Lei finished his oral report and said with a nod, ¡°Military Lord, it is my negligence this time. Please put the me on me.¡± ¡°How can I me you? Even I did not anticipate the Ying family would send out an Intermediate War General for a mere Lunan City. And you are still nursing your old injuries, so it¡¯s not surprising that you can¡¯t defeat him.¡± ¡°What astonished me even more was, Lu Yu was able to battle to the death with an Intermediate War General. Such a talent could have been an asset to our Gamma Military Zone. It¡¯s such a great pity that he died.¡± Evidently, Xu Qingguo had already received the news that there was no hope of reviving Lu Yu. His expression was exceptionally gloomy. As everyone knew, a powerful expert who could battle a War General to the death was an extremely powerful force, no matter where he went. What was seriouslycking at the front-line of the military zones, battling Fearsome Beasts, was precisely this type of powerful expert. ¡°The Ying family was really brazen, acting so reckless within my jurisdiction. Hmph! I don¡¯t care if they are one of the four great families. They still have to give me an exnation!¡± Listening to Xu Qingguo¡¯s tone, Qi Lei¡¯s heart froze. Was the Military Lord intending to hold the Ying family ountable? His lips moved, but eventually, he did not say anything. After a while, Xu Qingguo waved his hand and said,¡±Pass down my order to the whole Gamma Military Zone. We will give Lu Yu a generous burial ceremony of the highest honor. All military officers in the military zone are to attend!¡± Qi Lei stepped down and left. When he was out of themand center building, he suddenly raised his head to the sky. In the sky, snowkes began dropping down onto his face. Immediately after this, more snowkes floated down until it became a heavy snowfall. Gusts of bone-piercing cold wind howled endlessly. Within half a day, the whole Gamma Military Zone was nketed in a thickyer of snow. The cultivators in the military zone watched the heavy snowfall. At first they were surprised, but soon, they returned to their respective tasks, treating the snow scene as something normal. Ever since the apocalypse, after the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the Blue Star¡¯s whole climate had gone haywire. What used to be populous and affluent water regions suffered from droughts and severe water shortage, while desertnds experienced torrential downpours, leading to massive flooding. Worse still, it started snowing during summer. In winter, there were frequent thunder and lightning storms. Compared to these urrences, extreme natural disasters were considered normal. However, at this moment in the intensive care unit, the unthinkable happened. Plumes of freezing cold air emanated from Lu Yu¡¯s corpse, so dense that they appeared almost solid to the naked eye. The whole intensive care unit practically turned into a freezer. Momentster, thickyers of ice had formed on the walls. Lu Yu¡¯s corpse seemed to be encased in a block of ice! The staff watching over the corpse shuddered and fled out of the room. Immediately, Song Yu and Qin Yong barged in. Their eyes widened in shock at the sight that greeted them. ¡°Evacuate from this ce at once! There must be no dy!¡± Song Yu yelled in a shrill voice. This was because she sensed the temperature in the intensive care unit was still dropping, until it was at critical levels that could endanger their lives. In just half an hour, the whole intensive care unit had turned into an ice den. Furthermore, the freezing atmosphere was still spreading out, as if it wanted to turn this whole region into an icy cold kingdom. As Song Yu retreated to the outside, she looked at the heavy snowfall outside, then nced at the ice den. A look of amazement shed across her eyes. Was it possible that this abnormal weather resulted from the phenomenon that was happening on Lu Yu¡¯s corpse now? ¡­ Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness was floating in a dark void. At the moment of his death, his consciousness was enveloped by the freezing aura emitted by the ck Jade Token, and so was not dissipated. He saw with his own eyes his dead body being transported to the Gamma Military Zone and given emergency treatment by a group of medical personnel, followed by the announcement that they were unable to save him. He tried to gain control of his own body, but every attempt ended in failure. At the final attempt, something unimaginable happened, which was this arctic scene that just took ce. ¡°Am I considered dead, or am I alive in an unconventional way?¡± Lu Yu broke out in silentughter. Suddenly, his consciousness came into contact with a sh of light. The deste environment of darkness changed drastically, and Lu Yu appeared in an arctic icend. The dwellings were all frozen solid. The greenery was all frozen solid. Even the sky and the earth were frozen, as if they were covered with a thickyer of ice carpet. All of a sudden, a thunderous roar was heard. The whole arctic icend shook violently, as if the sky was falling down. A huge squarish block came crashing down from the sky, creating big cracks as deep as a bottomless abyss on the ground and throwing up showers of crushed ice fragments. The huge block was reflected clearly in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, giving him a big shock. He blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ice coffin located in the basement of the Distant North Dojo? Why did it show up here?¡± Andpared to its previous incarnation in the Distant North Dojo¡¯s basement, it was now a terrifyingly humongous entity! At the same time, a freezing aura that resembled the ice coffin¡¯s aura began spreading out from Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness. An uncanny sensation of kindred with the ice coffin materialized in his mind. Lu Yu realized with a shock, ¡°This is the Austere Winter Kingdom!¡± During that time when he absorbed the freezing cold aura of the ice coffin, he had obtained this skill called the Austere Winter Kingdom. It had the ability to resurrect the dead. Initially, Lu Yu did not think much of this skill. When he saw the scene before his eyes, his listless eyes suddenly sparkled brilliantly. Did that mean that he could make use of this skill toe back to life? When he thought of this, Lu Yu became very excited. There were still so many things he had to do. He could not simply die like that. Chapter 147 - 147 System’s First Collision with Ice Coffin 147 System¡¯s First Collision with Ice Coffin Initially, there were quite a few young girls making snowmen and having snow fights. As the snowfall became heavier and heavier, they were almost frozen stiff, and they immediately dashed back into the building. ¡°That¡¯s odd. This weather is ridiculously abnormal.¡± ¡°I agree. I feel as if I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± The cultivators in the Gamma Military Zone were shivering with cold. They were cooped up inside the buildings, staring at the heavy snowfall outside with trepidation. With their cultivators¡¯ physique, normal freezing cold could do them no harm. However, the freezing cold aura from this snowfall was so malicious that it seemed to corrode their physical bodies. Xu Qingguo¡¯s expression also changed drastically. As the snowstorm sted at the whole region, all the roads leading out of the Gamma Military Zone were locked down. They had to depend on manualbor to clear the snow so it took a long time. ¡°Military Lord, something happened at the intensive care unit.¡± At this moment, a soldier came in to report. Xu Qingguo rushed to the intensive care unit at once. Staring at the ice den emitting a freezing cold aura, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The few cultivators d in thick winter wear behind him, told him what happened, all the while shivering with cold. A look of bewilderment shed across Xu Qingguo¡¯s eyes. Just like Song Yu before him, he nced at the heavy snowfall plummeting down from the sky, then back at the ice den again. An unbelievable thought popped up in his mind, and he immediately instructed, ¡°Send people at once to watch over this ce under tight security. No one is allowed to enter without my orders.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The few men behind him stood at attention as they received their orders. In the arctic icend, Lu Yu was engrossed in deep thought. The Austere Winter Kingdom could bring him back to life, but how did the actual mechanism work? At this moment, a frightening suction power erupted from the ice coffin, sucking Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness in. For the first time, he had a good look at the ice coffin¡¯s interior. Inside the sight of a lifelike corpse that seemed to have slept for thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, as if it couldst for an eternity, appeared before his eyes. After getting a good look at the face on the corpse, Lu Yu blurted out, ¡°Impossible!¡± The corpse lying inside the ice coffin was none other than himself! Suddenly, the eyeballs on Lu Yu¡¯s corpse seemed to move, scaring Lu Yu so much that he stepped back hurriedly. It was truly a unique case of him frightening himself. ¡°Do you¡­ want toe back from the dead?¡± This series of crystalline text appeared on the walls of the ice coffin. Lu Yu nodded his head without thinking. The text dispersed. A series of images materialized where the text used to be. Lu Yu was shocked when he realized that the images showed a contract to be signed. The person signing the contract was kneeling on the ground, chanting something reverently. After the contract was signed, the signatoryy in the ice coffin, and was brought back to life from the dead. ¡°ording to the procedures shown in these images, I will ultimatelye back to life in the ice coffin in the basement of the Distant North Dojo eventually.¡± Lu Yu understood the instructions very quickly, his eyes aze with a thoughtful look. The ability toe back from the dead was something that countless people coveted since time immemorial. He found it hard to believe that the ice coffin could bring him back to life without any price. ¡°ording to the aforementioned steps, you cane back from the dead.¡± Then another row of small text appeared, as if urging Lu Yu to quickly sign the contract. Lu Yu, who was eager to resurrect himself, hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to sign the contract, another row of small text appeared. [Ding! Detected that host is in a dead state. Devouring the host¡¯s own corpse can lead to his resurrection!] This was the system¡¯s reminder, which gave Lu Yu a big jolt. He immediately calmed down substantially. However, asking him to eat his own corpse was way too repulsive, and Lu Yu simply couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Please sign the contract as soon as possible. Once the contract is signed, you cane back from the dead. Currently, the time left toplete this procedure is ten minutes.¡± The small text that appeared on the ice coffin also showed a countdown timer. Lu Yu gritted his teeth. In the end, he threw all caution to the wind, and lunged at his own corpse with his eyes closed. Between the system and the ice coffin, Lu Yu eventually chose to follow the system. After all, the system had apanied him for so long, whereas he knew absolutely nothing about this ice coffin. A gush of freezing cold aura suddenly erupted and swept towards Lu Yu. The ice coffin was like a living organism, whipping up a terrifying force that froze Lu Yu to the spot. The freezing cold aura that sted at Lu Yu was so overpowering that he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cavern. His consciousness felt as if it was being torn apart with excruciating pain. [Ding! Detected that host is in a state of consciousness and is unable to unleash his full force. Temporary activation to allow the host to regain the full strength he had before his death. Time limit is one minute!] The moment the system¡¯s text vanished, Lu Yu felt a gush of immense force surging towards him before a powerful aura abruptly burst forth! With his Intermediate Great Grand Master¡¯s strength, Lu Yu pounced on his own corpse, but was met with a ferocious resistance. In his consciousness, a massive sword swiftly descended from the sky and shed at him brutally. Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness was instantly sliced open! He hadpletely underestimated the ice coffin¡¯s power. There was no way he could go up against this ice coffin even with his full strength. Thankfully, a warm current was pouring into his body endlessly. This force was still at the level of the Great Grand Master, but it seemed inexhaustible. Lu Yu regained hisposure and lunged at his own corpse again. In the multiple confrontations with the ice coffin, he was defeated and his consciousness broke apart. However, he was rapidly healed back into one piece by the warm current. Eventually, he cracked open a weak joint and touched his own corpse. He took a vicious bite, and his own corpse instantly turned into a mass of energy, giving Lu Yu such a big shock that he froze on the spot. Fuck! This ice coffin was too cunning! It deceived his eyes! After devouring this mass of energy, the ice coffin trembled violently. Lu Yu could vaguely hear a furious roar. The moment his consciousness left the ice coffin, the arctic icend disintegrated rapidly, and the tsunami-like icy waves came crashing down on him. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the ice coffin¡¯s force. Received: Energy +3000!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the ice coffin¡¯s force. Received: Strength +3000!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the ice coffin¡¯s force. Received: Health Vitality +3000!] ¡­ The series of figures increased madly at this moment. Lu Yu¡¯s aura erupted mightily with irresistible force, like a volcano that hadid dormant for hundreds of years. Thereafter, his consciousness fell into a dark void again. There was a thunderous roar near his ear, as if two massive objects were colliding with each other. His consciousness was drawn by some aura and swiftly led out of the dark void, heading towards a spot of bright light. A familiar feeling of closeness came rushing towards him at this moment. In the intensive care unit, the fingers on Lu Yu¡¯s corpse suddenly twitched. At the same time as theyer of ice on his body shattered, true energy surged and his Great Grand Master¡¯s aura erupted forcefully and shot all the way to Great Grand Master Grade 5. Only when it hit a bottleneck did the aura grind to a stop. In the next second, a gush of bountiful health vitality poured into the corpse and repaired the damaged blood vessels and organs. In a sh, the corpse exhibited signs of renewed life. Lu Yu hade back to life! At the same time, the snowstorm outside also stopped abruptly, as if someone had pressed the pause button. Immediately, the snowfall melted rapidly, but not as fast as theyer of ice inside the ice den. Chapter 148 - 148 Military Zone’s Advisor and Concurrent 4th Battalion Captain 148 Military Zone¡¯s Advisor and Concurrent 4th Battalion Captain [Ding! Detected that host is unable to absorb the humongous mass of energy. Due to potential risk of host bursting his body, system will officially ept the remaining energy.] Just as the energy within Lu Yu¡¯s body kept bursting forth and his chaotic body was on the verge of losing control, the system absorbed all the energy. Lu Yu opened his eyes and looked at all the tubes running through his whole body. He ripped all of them off and got up. Outside, the soldier guarding this ce stared in confounded silence at the melting ice. What made him even more bewildered was a man with a teenager¡¯s appearance and a naked torso, walking out of the room. A terrifying aura emanated from that man¡¯s body. ¡°Stop right there! Are you a human or ghost?¡± That soldier¡¯s voice was trembling, and his weapon was pointing directly at Lu Yu. He remembered clearly that there was only a corpse lying inside the room, yet now this thing was standing before him, very much alive and kicking. In the apocalypse, after the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, there were many dead people who turned into zombies, bing monsterspletely devoid of humanity that devoured humankind. He could not allow this kind of monster to leave this ce. He would not back off even if it meant risking his life to stop it. Lu Yu was so angry that he burst outughing instead. ¡°Look at me. Do I look like a zombie?¡± The soldier rubbed his eyes. When he saw that Lu Yu¡¯s movements were no different from ordinary humans, he sighed with relief. His wobbling legs gave way, and he sank to the floor. However, almost immediately, he stood up again and said with a salute, ¡°Good day, Sir! Please forgive me if I have offended you earlier.¡± Lu Yu patted this soldier¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You did the right thing.¡± News of Lu Yu¡¯s resurrection spread rapidly to Xu Qingguo¡¯s ears. He was astounded, but in the next moment, he burst out in loudughter. His tense expression instantly rxed visibly. Song Yu and Qin Yong rushed over at once. When they saw Lu Yu very much alive and kicking, Qin Yong couldn¡¯t contain himself anymore. With tears in his eyes, he said with a heartyugh, ¡°Hahaha¡­ I told you so. Heaven will help a good man like Captain Lu. He will definitely not die!¡± With that, he gave Lu Yu a punch on his chest, but his fist felt a shot of pain upon contact. Qin Yong retracted his fist and asked in surprise, ¡°Captain Lu, why does your body feel like a block of metal?¡± Then, he widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost and stammered, ¡°Captain Lu, your level¡­¡± Did Captain Lu achieve a breakthrough again? What seemed to be an impossible realm to break through by other people¡¯s standard, was achieved by Lu Yu as easily as eating or drinking. This was too heaven-defying. Song Yu also said in jest, ¡°With your rate of breaking through, you are really putting those gifted geniuses from the four great families to shame.¡± At this moment, Doctor Xiao had also heard the news and rushed here. Seeing Lu Yu, who waspletely lifeless not long ago, appearing alive and well in front of him, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Mister, as you have just recovered, I would like to conduct aplete health check on your body to see if there are other lingering residual effects, so that we can eradicate them in time.¡± An hourter, after conducting a full medical check-up, Doctor Xiao adjusted the sses on his nose bridge and said with a face full of disbelief, ¡°This is really a medical miracle. This is the first time I havee across a case like yours.¡± Not only did hee back to life, but all the injuries on his body had healedpletely. Those injuries involved massive damage to the major organs that could not be cured by any means avable. Only a Saint could ovee the damage to his body. However, in the whole Federation, the number of Saints could be counted on one hand. Even within the innermost confines of the Federation, Saints would not show themselves so readily, much less emerge to save Lu Yu. ¡°My brother, as your case can be considered a miracle in the field of medicine, can you tell me in detail your situation?¡± Doctor Xiao stared at Lu Yu fixedly, trembling with excitement. He looked very much like a lecherous man lusting after a very beautiful woman. He already whipped out a notepad, fully prepared to record down the details. Lu Yu said briefly butprehensively, ¡°I have an excellent physique, and can eat anything without problems.¡± Doctor Xiao was taken by surprise, then continued, ¡°I can pay you any amount you want.¡± Song Yu nearly burst outughing, but quickly covered her mouth as she giggled. Doctor Xiao was a highly-regarded authority in me Country¡¯s medical field and so many people had to beg him to treat them. Yet, over here, he had to concede defeat in front of Lu Yu. Seeing that the persistent Doctor Xiao refused to give up when he couldn¡¯t get any answers, Song Yu interrupted, ¡°Lu Yu is a patient who has just recovered. He still needs to rest. Doctor Xiao, why don¡¯t you ask him again on another day?¡± Doctor Xiao could only give up with a bitter smile. The moment Doctor Xiao left, another soldier came in to report that the Military Lord Xu Qingguo wanted to see Lu Yu. Lu Yu arrived at a big militarypound. After pushing open the door, he found Xu Qingguo having his meal, while Qi Lei was standing behind him. When the two of them saw Lu Yu appearing alive and well in front of them, they were astonished. This was particrly so for Qi Lei, who had witnessed with his own eyes the brutality of that battle. Every wound on Lu Yu¡¯s body was fatal, yet he survived miraculously. On top of that, he achieved another breakthrough in his cultivation! Qi Lei could sense that he had broken through to Great Grand Master Grade 5, and was only one step away from the Advance Great Grand Master stage. Qi Lei was aghast, and his mouth was opened so wide that it could swallow an egg. ¡°Hmm! Not bad! Glowing and radiant, dashing and heroic. Just as I expected from you!¡± When they met again, Xu Qingguo nodded with great satisfaction. Thest time he saw Lu Yu, thetter was only a Great Martial Master. Now he was already a Great Grand Master. This kind of genius was a rare treasure in the Gamma Military Zone. Xu Qingguo continued, ¡°I have a thorough understanding of the matter in Lunan City. You have worked hard. Speaking of which, the four big dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office have been abusing their authority, taking bribes to line their own pockets. I have conclusive evidence of their guilt here. They deserved to be killed!¡± Xu Qingguo rified this matter because he intended to side with Lu Yu. Otherwise, when the Federation started pursuing ountability, it would be difficult to resolve satisfactorily. ¡°It is all thanks to the Honorable Military Lord¡¯s grace that I was able to survive.¡± Realizing Xu Qingguo¡¯s good intentions, Lu Yu felt a warm sensation welling up in his heart. Xu Qingguo looked at Lu Yu with a beaming face. Then, suddenly, he became stern-looking and barked out loud, ¡°4th Squadron Leader Lu Yu, listen up!¡± ¡°In recognition of your immense and important contribution to the country and the military zone, as well as your abilities having met our requirements, I hereby appoint you to be the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone and concurrent Captain of the 4th Battalion!¡± ¡°Your appointment will be announced to the whole military zone in due course!¡± In this era, the military zone possessed a high level of autonomy. Other than the reassignment of the post of the Military Lord, all other military posts were appointed by the Military Lord himself. In every major military zone, all the positions in ascending order were as followed: Squadron Captain, toon Captain, Battalion Captain, military zone¡¯s Major General, Lieutenant General, General, and finally the Military Lord! A Battalion Captain was the highest post in the lowest tier of officers, but the military zone¡¯s Advisor was very different. This position was an administrative post and did note with anymanding authority. However, he could devise strategies on behalf of the General, and even the Military Lord, and construct political and legitive institutions. This authority he wielded was extremely big. Even Qi Lei got a shock. When the Military Lord appointed Lu Yu to this post, it showed that he was going all out to protect Lu Yu. As a high-ranking officer in the military zone, when the federal government wanted to pursue ountability, they could not put Lu Yu on trial immediately. They would have to obtain the permission of me Country¡¯s highest level before they could try him. In the interim, if anyone was found to have wantonly implemented torture without explicit approval, he would be severely punished! Chapter 149 - 149 Inspectors 149 Inspectors Lu Yu was also taken aback. This matter practically turned the whole city upside down, yet Xu Qingguo did not me him. Instead, he promoted Lu Yu. ¡°Then I hereby offer my thanks to the Honorable Military Lord upfront.¡± Lu Yu said, cupping his hands in a show of gratitude. ¡°Hahaha¡­ What are you standing there for? Sit down and dine with me.¡± Xu Qingguo gestured with his hand to have his men set the table up for another guest. Lu Yu hesitated for a while, but did not pretend to demur. He simply sat on the chair and began eating matter-of-factly. Watching Lu Yu gobbling the food down, a puzzled look shed across Qi Lei¡¯s eyes. This was the first time Lu Yu visited the military zone so he did not realize anything was odd, but Qi Lei knew very well. In the entire Gamma Military Zone, the number of people who sat at the same table with the Military Lord and dined with him could be counted on one hand. Lu Yu was one of them. The underlying message that emerged from this gesture was simply too intriguing. At this point, outside the Gamma Military Zone¡¯smand base, a military vehicle was speeding toward the base. At the security checkpoint, after the two men in military overcoats showed their identification passes, the soldiers of the Gamma Military Zone gave a salute. Thereafter, that military vehicle drove straight into the militarypound unimpeded. ¡°Good grief! Who are these people? How can you simply let them in like that?¡± Another Martial Arts Warrior in military uniform standing beside the guard stammered and asked. His partner, the one who checked the identification passes, said in a low voice, ¡°Those two guys are big shots. They are the Federation¡¯s senior officers from the capital.¡± The moment he heard him, that Martial Arts Warrior widened his eyes and then shut his mouth at once without another word. The military vehicle stopped in the parking garage and the two men in military overcoats alighted from the vehicle. They scanned the Gamma Military Zone once, and a stern, grim look shed across their eyes. A squadron captain approached and asked, ¡°Senior officers, what are your instructions?¡± One of the men was tall and skinny, with a knife scar on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ask your Military Lord toe out. Tell him there is an urgent order from the capital for him.¡± This squadron captain paused for a while. Upon seeing this, the other man who was more refined and polite, frowned and said in a stern voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You filthy bastards don¡¯t even listen to the instructions from the capital?¡± When he heard that man scolding him with such derogatory words, the squadron captain¡¯s face froze. Eventually, he still replied politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It is lunch time now. The Honorable Military Lord has ordered that no one is allowed to interrupt his meal time, no matter who the guest is. If you wish to meet the Military Lord, please wait until his lunch is over.¡± The two men¡¯s expressions turned unpleasant. They were being hung out to dry, and no one had ever dared to treat them this way. The scar-faced man rolled up his sleeves and gave the squadron captain a big p on his face. He berated angrily, ¡°Are your eyes covered by dog shit? How dare you talk to us like that?¡± A look of anger shed across the squadron captain¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fists. When the scar-faced man saw this, heughed in a condescending manner. He then leaned his face close and said in a malevolent tone, ¡°Yo, are you angry? Come! If you have the guts, you can punch me in the face.¡± Due to the scar-faced man¡¯s special identity, the squadron captain did not retaliate in the end. Scar-faced man then gave him a kick and tripped him over. The aura of a Great Martial Master shattered a few of the squadron captain¡¯s bones. Immediately after that, the scar-faced manughed scornfully, ¡°Fuck you! If you have no guts, don¡¯t show me that kind of face.¡± The squadron captain became totally infuriated by the scar-faced man¡¯s arrogant attitude. He flung his military beret to the ground and roared out, ¡°You have gone too far!¡± Unleashing a simr Great Martial Master¡¯s aura, the squadron captain shot out a punch toward the scar-faced man. A look of disdain shed across the scar-faced man¡¯s face. In the next instant, the squadron captain¡¯s arm was broken out of shape with a loud crack. He was then rolled into a heap and flung out. Hearing themotion here, all the members of the 3rd Battalion, who were the nearest to the scene, rushed over. The Captain of the 4th Battalion helped the squadron captain to his feet. After checking through thetter¡¯s injuries, the Captain¡¯s expression turned ominous. ¡°Captain Niu, these two fellows have gone overboard!¡± The squadron captainined tearfully. ¡°Enough. Crying and wailing like that. Do you know what you look like?¡± The 4th Battalion¡¯s Captain first reprimanded the soldier. Following that, he turned a pair of eyes that looked like those of bloodthirsty beasts to re at the scar-faced man and the refined, polite man. He growled, ¡°Apologize to my soldier immediately. Right now!¡± The refined, polite man was frightened by that look and wanted to y peacemaker. However, the scar-faced man refused to give in, and he yelled, with his chest puffed out, ¡°You filthy bastards! You don¡¯t even check who I am, to see whether you can afford to offend me?¡± ¡°Hoho! You are just some guys from the capital. Our soldiers battle bravely against Fearsome Beasts on the front line, risking our lives. Without us, can you guys lead peaceful lives?¡± The 4th Battalion¡¯s Captain roared out in fury. ¡°Today, I will teach you how to apologize!¡± With that, the aura of a Great Grand Master instantly crushed down. Scar-face man couldn¡¯t withstand this aura and sank to the ground on his knees. In fact, his body continued to get pressed down until he was almost sprawled on the ground, eliciting raucousughter from all the cultivators in the 3rd Battalion. ¡°Filthy bastards! Ie from the Ying family, and I am the inspector appointed by me Country¡¯s highest level. Do you dare to give your name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t change my name no matter what I do, and I don¡¯t hide my name no matter what happens. Listen up. I am Niu Xianzu, Captain of the 4th Battalion of the First Military Unit in the Gamma Military Zone!¡± ¡°Okay! I will remember you. You are finished!¡± The scar-face man¡¯s voice trembled and in the next second, an even stronger true energy came crushing down on him. The scar-face man let out an anguished scream. The news of Niu Xianzu confronting the inspectors from the capital spread like wildfire. More and more cultivators from the military zone rushed up to gawk. The refined, polite man was the first to blink. He said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Captain Niu, please do not hold it against this guy. He tends to shoot his mouth off. If he has offended you, please allow me to apologize on his behalf.¡± ¡°Hmph! I shall let you off for now on his ount.¡± Niu Xianzu looked at the refined, polite man with surprise. This was the first time he had encountered an officer from the capital who was so humble and soft-spoken that he felt somewhat ttered. He could not resist asking, ¡°What is your name?¡± The refined, polite man said with a smile, ¡°Humble servant is called Zhou Zhongzheng.¡± The scar-faced man who had just been saved, felt quite humiliated when he saw so many people had gathered to gawk at his wretched demeanor. Zhou Zhongzheng was quite sensible and helped the scar-faced man to his feet before leaving the premises quickly. ¡°This Xu Qingguo really has balls of steel. Are these his soldiers or me Country¡¯s soldiers?¡± ¡°I told you before. These military lords who assemble their own armies to challenge the federal government will be a scourge sooner orter. When I go back, I will propose at once to reduce these military zones¡­¡± The scar-faced man cursed and swore for a while, but soon realized that doing this was no help to anything at all. He calmed down for a while before bellowing angrily, ¡°Fine! I shall wait until your lunchtime is over before looking for you, Xu Qingguo. You have to give me an exnation no matter what happens, otherwise I won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡¯ Beside him, Zhou Zhongzheng chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. This Xu Qingguo has gone too far indeed. How dare he treat us Inspectors like this.¡± At this moment, when lunch was over, Lu Yu didn¡¯t feel satisfied after finishing this meal. After bidding farewell, he was prepared to personally cook up a storm using the meat of Fearsome Beasts. The moment Lu Yu left, a soldier instantly came in to report that the inspectors from the capital had arrived. With a look that indicated that he expected this, Xu Qingguo said, ¡°Atst, they are here.¡± Chapter 150 - 150 First Time I’ve Heard of Such a Shameless Request 150 First Time I¡¯ve Heard of Such a Shameless Request The moment Lu Yu stepped outside, he immediately overheard that the Inspector from the capital had been beaten up by the Captain of the 4th Battalion. He was speechless. Were the guys in the Gamma Military Zone so pugnacious that they even had the guts to wallop officers from the capital? After that, Lu Yu felt that something was not right. He rubbed his jaw thoughtfully. Didn¡¯t Xu Qingguo just appoint him to be the Captain of the 4th Battalion? Since when was there a Captain in the 4th Battalion? ¡°The 4th Battalion¡¯s Captain perished during one of their missions, unfortunately. This guy Niu Xianzu has been acting Captain all this while.¡± Song Yu exined by his side. ¡°However, you have now parachuted out of the blue into the 4th Battalion as the new Captain. I¡¯m afraid with Niu Xianzu¡¯s temperament, he will be the first to feel resentful.¡± !! With a puzzled expression, Lu Yu asked, ¡°What is it about Niu Xianzu¡¯s temperament?¡± Song Yu pursed her lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Lu Yu did not continue with his inquiry, but instead, he asked whether there was Fearsome Beast meat within the Gamma Military Zone. Song Yu said that the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s cultivators venture outside every day to y quite a number of Fearsome Beasts. They would bring the corpses of the Fearsome Beasts back as battle trophies. There should be quite a number of Fearsome Beast corpses in the storage warehouse. The meat of Fearsome Beasts was hard to process, and the cooked meat was hard to digest and absorb. However, all those sinews and bones were excellent material for forging weapons. Immediately, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. He had not eaten the meat of Fearsome Beasts for so long, and the dishes provided by Xu Qingguo were too little. Now, he could finally eat to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Come! Bring me to the warehouse!¡± Lu Yu said with a heartyugh. At the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s warehouse, there were personnel going in and out, taking stock of all kinds of battle trophies, weapons, and techniques. That ce was a hive of activity. The moment Lu Yu arrived at the main hall, he could hear a bigmotion. Song Yu asked in curiosity, ¡°Hey, Brother! What happened?¡± A big, brawny guy turned around. On seeing Song Yu, he gave a foolishugh. This was the famous military belle of the Gamma Military Zone, and this military belle was talking to him! The brawny guy answered hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s the Inspector from the capital. Don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with his brain. He insisted on inspecting this ce¡­¡± And this warehouse was a critical infrastructure in the Gamma Military Zone. Only military personnel with the rank of Major General and above could enter this ce, much less these two outsiders. A thought struck Lu Yu suddenly and he asked, ¡°What are the identities of these two Inspectors?¡± If the Inspectors came to the Gamma Military Zone at this time, evidently it must have something to do with Lu Yu. The brawny guy nced at Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu was so clean-cut and resembled a 17 or 18-year-old youngster, he thought that Lu Yu was a new recruit. With a scornful twitch of his lips, he said, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Song Yu chided him in a shrill voice, ¡°Don¡¯t dilly-dally. Tell us quickly.¡± Instantly, the brawny guy got a shock. Miss Song, the military belle, was siding with Lu Yu, and she was standing well behind Lu Yu in a very respectful manner. These details made the brawny guy very astonished. As was well-known, Song Yu was not only the military belle, she was also the daughter of the reputable Song family. Even the Major Generals in the military zone were very polite to her. Who on earth was this young man, to make Miss Song hold him in such great respect? ¡°Ah, see that guy with sses? One can tell with just one look that he is some despicable educated swine. Nothing much to say about him, except that he¡¯s a character without any respectable background. But that scar-faced man is a totally different story.¡± ¡°I heard that he hails from one of the four great families. He¡¯s a n rtive of the Ying family, called Ying Qufeng or something.¡± As the brawny guy spoke in a low voice, a malicious glint shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He thenughed softly and said, ¡°Did you hear this gossip from some obscure source somewhere?¡± The brawny guy red at him. With bloodshot eyes, he argued back, ¡°Brat, I have eaten more rice than you have eaten salt. Are you questioning my source of information? I¡¯m telling you, there are many influential families in me Country who have sent their gifted youngsters to this military zone for training.¡± ¡°I got this piece of information from the very mouths of those families¡¯ gifted geniuses!¡± It was true. Although the various powerful families had many resources for cultivation, theycked the environment that military zones had to train up a person. By sending their gifted talents to the military zones to train, those talents would develop faster. Since it was someone from the Ying family, then he would not show any mercy! Lu Yu patted the brawny guy¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Brother, which team are you from?¡± The brawny guy was stunned momentarily, then subconsciously replied, ¡°First Military Unit, 4th Battalion, Li Tieniu!¡± At this moment, Ying Qufeng blew his toppletely. He pointed at the warehouse¡¯s person-in-charge and rebuked him viciously, ¡°Fuck you! What¡¯s this fucking ce? Can enter here, cannot enter there. Are you all tired of living?¡± The eyes of the person-in-charge turned menacing. ¡°Mr. Inspector, please be more respectful. You guys are administrative staff, we are military personnel. If you have no affiliation with us, you have no right to say such things!¡± ¡°Fuck! I want to say such things! What are you going to do about it?¡± Ying Qufeng cursed and swore at him with his hands on his waist, acting like a perfect shameless scoundrel. He had waited for so long, yet there was still no news of Xu Qingguo finishing his lunch. This made him realize that Xu Qingguo was deliberately hanging him out to dry. There was no point in waiting like a fool. Ying Qufeng brought Zhou Zhongzheng along and began checking out the Gamma Military Zone¡¯spound. He had suffered defeat when he confronted Niu Xianzu just now. This time, he wanted to unt his authority properly. Surely the whole Gamma Military Zone couldn¡¯t be full of people like Niu Xianzu who had no sense of priorities? To his surprise, the moment he arrived at the warehouse, he got bullied again. The more Ying Qufeng spoke, the angrier he became. He shook off Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s restraining arm in one movement, and spoke in a sinister tone, ¡°So even I, an Inspector representing the capital¡¯s top-level, have no authority to move around the Gamma Military Zone freely. I think this is no longer the Gamma Military Zone, but a country within a country! I shall go back now and impeach you guys severely!¡± ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Without us, do you think you guys who like to put on airs can still sit in the office and drink tea?¡± ¡°Apologize now, at once! Otherwise I will fucking slice you in half!¡± The military zone¡¯s personnel in the main hall could no longer contain their anger. Some had already drawn their swords. They risked their lives to serve me Country and protect the peace for humankind, yet they were not only looked down upon by these administrative paper-pushers, but they were also insulted in the end. Although not everyone had the interests of the country at heart, most were passionate and earnest, with lofty ambitions to give up their lives for their country. That was why they had resolutely joined the military zones. ¡°You filthy bastards, I¡¯ve had enough of you. I refuse to apologize. If you have the guts,e at me!¡± Ying Qufeng taunted them with a gloating smirk. Behind him, Zhou Zhongzheng took one step back subconsciously. If he stayed too close to this sort of people who liked to court disaster, he might end up getting implicated if he wasn¡¯t careful. Within the furious crowd, a young man with the appearance of a 17 to 18-year-old youngster stepped out and walked leisurely toward Ying Qufeng. Ying Qufeng was taken by surprise, and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a shameless request.¡± With that, he unleashed a great palm strike toward the other party. In that instant, Ying Qufeng sensed the danger, As his true energy surged, the aura of Great Martial Master erupted and a palm strike sted toward Lu Yu. Chapter 151 - 151 The Whole Military Force Shaken 151 The Whole Military Force Shaken ¡°What makes a hairless kid like you think that¡­¡± Just as he was gloating over the chance to thoroughly unt his authority, Ying Qufeng¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop. He realized with a shock that his aura at the Great Martial Master level had been utterly suppressed by the youngster standing before him. Pow! That palm strike left a very clear imprint of five fingers on Ying Qufeng¡¯s face. The left side of his face immediately swelled up, resembling a pig¡¯s head. ¡°Ah! Go to hell!¡± After being stunned for a few seconds, Ying Qufeng howled in rage. With a ruthless look in his eyes, he lunged at Lu Yu in a reckless attack. The military zone¡¯s cultivators nearby all rushed up to stop him, fearful that Lu Yu would get hurt. In the next second, Ying Qufeng¡¯s whole body jolted, and a look of utter disbelief crept across his face. Ying Qufeng, who had rushed forward with aggressive momentum, was felled by another p from Lu Yu. He copsed onto the ground, unable to move an inch. ¡°Goodness! Isn¡¯t this new recruit a little too aggressive? He is practically pressing this guy down against the ground to beat him.¡± ¡°This little guy must be some gifted talent from some powerful family, right?¡± The military zone¡¯s cultivators saw how young Lu Yu was, yet he could still subdue a Great Martial Master. Therefore they all spected that he must be some gifted genius who had been sent to the military zone by some powerful family. ¡°Remember this. This is the military zone, not the capital. Even if you are the Inspector, you must still obey the rules here!¡± ... ¡°The warriors in the military zone risked their lives and shed their blood, staking their lives to protect their own country. What right do you guys, who only have eyes for self-interests and profits, have to insult them?¡± Lu Yu bellowed at him. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it struck like a p of thunder and reverberated in the ears of every military zone¡¯s cultivator. It jolted their bodies, stirring up their emotions instantly. A squadron captain roared in anger, ¡°That¡¯s right! Without our protection, how can you guys carry on with your arrogant and pretentious lives?¡± ¡°Dammit! Fuck you!¡± With someone in the lead, the military zone¡¯s cultivators in the main hall rushed up like a pack of hungry wolves. Immediately, wretched cries of anguish rang out! Ying Qufeng was roundly beaten up until he huddled on the ground. As the fist blows rained down on him from all directions, he shivered violently. Before long, he was covered in blood, and his aura gradually weakened. ¡°Enough, enough! This is the Gamma Military Zone. This kind of behavior is too unbing!¡± The person-in-charge was worried that Ying Qufeng would get beaten to death here, and quickly yelled for them to stop. The group of military zone¡¯s cultivators venting their anger then stopped rather unwillingly. Zhou Zhongzheng hurriedly went forward to help Ying Qufeng up. Thetter still red at everyone present with a malicious expression and threatened, ¡°Fine! You guys have guts! Just you wait!¡± At this point, Song Yu gave a scornfulugh and said, ¡°What? You still want to take revenge? I, Song Yu, will be here to apany you to the end.¡± Ying Qufeng instantly wilted, and slipped away like a dog with its tail between its legs. This was the daughter of the reputable Song family. Whether in terms of family background or social status, she was someone he could not afford to offend. As they watched Ying Qufeng leave like a dog with its tail between its legs, military zone¡¯s cultivators in the main hall roared withughter. A veteran soldier went up to Lu Yu and patted his shoulder, ¡°Not bad, kid. To think you have the guts to beat up an Inspector. But I like your style. Hahaha¡­¡± ... In the Age of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, strength was above all, and more so in the military zone. Lu Yu¡¯s earlier performance had gained the approval of all these veteran soldiers. At this moment, the person-in-charge bellowed, ¡°Now that you are done beating up people, it¡¯s time for things to return to normal.¡± These veteran soldiers then queued up obediently and retrieved the various Fearsome Beast corpses from their interspatial rings, to record down their battle trophies. When it was Lu Yu¡¯s turn, he exined the purpose of his visit. The person-in-charge sized him up, then spoke to him with narrowed eyes, ¡°Kid, even if you are on good terms with Miss Song, you must still abide by the rules.¡± Lu Yu then took out his badge and said, ¡°Is that good enough?¡± Instantly, the person-in-charge widened his eyes. After peering closely to ascertain the authenticity of the badge, he suddenly stood at attention and saluted. ¡°Good day, Advisor. I didn¡¯t know Advisor wasing. Please forgive my impudence.¡± That badge was the Advisor¡¯s badge, given to Lu Yu by Xu Qingguo when they were having lunch together. Although it was an administrative role and did not carry muchmanding authority, the rank of the Advisor was on par with the General. Lu Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°No problem, no problem. Do you have any S-ss Fearsome Beast corpses in this warehouse? Best if you have those that died not long ago when their meat is still fresh.¡± The person-in-charge replied with scrupulous attention, ¡°We definitely do.¡± As the veteran soldiers in the main hall watched Lu Yu being led into the warehouse by the person-in-charge, they felt as if they were dreaming. ... ¡°Is that for real? We have such a young Advisor?¡± ¡°I just patted the Advisor¡¯s shoulder. I¡­ I¡­¡± The veteran soldier looked at his own hand and said, his body trembling with excitement, ¡°Earlier the Advisor was standing up for us. That¡¯s why he beat up the Inspector.¡± The brawny guy stood rooted to the same spot, dumbstruck. He was deeply regretful now. The guy he had looked down on earlier turned out to be the military zone¡¯s Advisor. No wonder Miss Song was so respectful toward him. In the warehouse, after going through one round, Lu Yu chose a ck Striped Demonic Bull and left withplete satisfaction. The person-in-charge was left scratching his head, wondering why the heck Lu Yu wanted a Fearsome Beast corpse. At this moment, Ying Qufeng and Zhou Zhongzheng received notification that Xu Qingguo had finished his lunch. Ying Qufeng could not contain his rage anymore. Gritting his teeth until they almost cracked, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s look for Xu Qingguo. I want him to give me an exnation on the spot!¡± First, he was hung out to dry, then he got beaten up twice. In his view, these filthy bastards would never have dared to do all these if they had not gotten Xu Qingguo¡¯s tacit approval. ¡°Troops fall in!¡± At this moment, the whistle blew and resonated throughout the whole Gamma Military Zone. Momentster, all the soldiers and officers in the military zone gathered at the parade ground in neat, orderly rows. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of respect as they raised their heads to gaze at the stage. Standing up there was Xu Qingguo in full military attire, his chest fully decorated with medals and 3 military zone¡¯s Generals! Everyone was very apprehensive when they saw the Military Lord and the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s 3 Generals were present. They began specting that something big must have happened. ... Ying Qufeng tilted his head and stared at Xu Qingguo icily, wondering what he was up to. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I hereby announce a new appointment.¡± Xu Qingguo stood with his hands behind his back, his face stern and imposing. Gazing at the soldiers and officers standing below, he spoke slowly, ¡°After the military zone¡¯s 3 Generals and I reviewed it, we have unanimously agreed that due to Lu Yu¡¯s outstanding meritorious deeds, he is hereby promoted from Captain of the 4th Squadron to Captain of the 4th Battalion.¡± ¡°In addition, he is also appointed as the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s Advisor. Next, we invite Lu Yu toe up on stage!¡± Xu Qingguo smiled and nodded his head, signaling to Lu Yu. Below the stage, Lu Yu walked up the stage as Qin Yong and the other members of the 4th squadron watched, visibly moved. Everyone throughout the ranks, whether soldiers or officers, was bbergasted when they saw how young-looking the new Captain of the 4th Battalion, and concurrent Advisor of the military zone, was. In particr, when Ying Qufeng saw this scene unfold before him, his whole body shuddered violently. Shock, then utter disbelief swept over his face until the expressions all converged finally into a sinister, malevolent look. So this guy was Lu Yu! Not only was he not dead, but he was alive and well, and had been appointed the Advisor to the military zone. By his side, Zhou Zhongzheng also stood rooted in dumbfounded silence. He stared at Lu Yu upstage nkly for a long while, not knowing what to say. Chapter 152 - 152 Covered in Grime 152 Covered in Grime The soldiers and officers of the Gamma Military Zone, in particr the members of the 4th Battalion, all raised their heads to look at this young man who was going to be their new boss, and began gossiping animatedly. He was able to get appointed as Advisor to the military zone and concurrent Captain of the 4th Battalion at such a young age. On top of that, he leapfrogged two ranks and straightaway assumed the position of Captain of the 4th Battalion. This was unprecedented in all the military zones. Inevitably, people¡¯s tongues started wagging, specting whether this Lu Yu guy ascended to this position due to connections. ¡°Silence!¡± Xu Qingguo barked out and all the cultivators in thepound instantly quieted down. He said in a grave voice, ¡°I have personally witnessed Lu Yu¡¯s contributions and actual abilities. I can cross my heart and assure you that he definitely possesses the ability to take on this position.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite General Wang Lu to present the identity badge of Captain of the 4th Battalion to Lu Yu.¡± Wang Lu was the General of the First Military Unit, and Lu Yu¡¯s immediate superior. At this moment, he pinned the badge on Lu Yu personally, then shook hands with him. He said with a smile, ¡°There is no precedent like you in the past, nor will there be another one like you in the future, who assumed the dual roles of Advisor and Battalion Captain at such a young age.¡± Lu Yu replied politely, ¡°General Wang, you are too kind.¡± Wang Lu said, ¡°This is what you deserved. Young people should not be too humble. A little arrogance is a good thing.¡± Having reached the Intermediate Great Grand Master realm at over 90 years of age, Lu Yu was considered a young man. Gazing at Lu Yu on the stage giving a speech in infinite glory, Niu Xianzu stood below the stage with his fists tightly clenched, his heart full of resentment and his face full of angry hatred. Why should he give up the position of the 4th Battalion¡¯s Captain to someone who simply parachuted in here out of nowhere? In terms of contribution and ability, he, as the acting captain, should have been the rightful Captain of the 4th Battalion. The more he thought about it, the more resentful he felt. Just as Niu Xianzu was about to speak, an icy cold scornfulugh preceded him. ¡°Hoho¡­ the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone, concurrent Captain of the 4th Battalion, is so impressive!¡± Ying Qufeng dragged his injured body and hobbled forward. His face was so swollen that his eyes looked like slits. He said in an icy tone, ¡°Military Lord Xu, it¡¯s not a good idea to give a man who hasmitted a capital crime a promotion, is it?¡± ¡°Furthermore, this time I havee here as an Inspector on orders from the capital to check on the Gamma Military Zone.¡± As he spoke, Ying Qufeng took out an order and said, ¡°You guys of the Gamma Military Zone, connived with your subordinate tomit atrocities in Lunan City. Notwithstanding the massive damage caused, he still openly killed the federal government-appointed City Lord in a direct brazen challenge to the federal government¡¯sws. In addition, you have to give me a satisfactory exnation for all these injuries on my body.¡± Xu Qingguo sized up Ying Qufeng, and a puzzled look shed across his eyes. Evidently, he did not expect Ying Qufeng would get beaten up within the military zone. Thus, he asked, ¡°Mr. Inspector, which pit did you fall into? Tell me, and I will order my men to fill up this pit at once.¡± The soldiers and officers below the stage roared with raucousughter immediately when they heard Xu Qingguo¡¯s inquiry. Ying Qufeng¡¯s face darkened ominously at once. Xu Qingguo was clearly protecting his men vigorously. Pointing at Lu Yu, Ying Qufeng yelled in anger, ¡°Hmph! Stop ying dumb! The injuries on my body are inflicted by him!¡± Wang Lu gave a side nce and asked, ¡°Lu Yu, is that true?¡± Lu Yu nced at Ying Qufeng, then with a straight face and absoluteposure, he answered, ¡°General Wang, there is no such thing. Mr. Inspector¡¯s brain must have been damaged after he got injured.¡± The soldiers and officers below the stage all roared withughter once more. They only toned down their mirth after Xu Qingguo barked out an order. And Ying Qufeng was so furious that he almost exploded. He had never met such a shameless guy. Not only did he deny the acts he hadmitted, but he also did not feel any sense of shame. Zhou Zhongzheng tugged at Ying Qufeng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Old Ying, I think we better let it go.¡± ¡°Hmph! How can I simply let it go like this? Putting aside this matter, then surely you can¡¯t deny this matter where you connived with Lu Yu to kill the City Lord of Lunan City?¡± Ying Qufeng red at Xu Qingguo fixedly. Xu Qingguo replied indifferently, ¡°This is definitely not connivance. All these years, the City Lord of Lunan City, Yan Hong, was the local authority managing Lunan City. Not only did he not think about the welfare of the people, but he abused the power of his position to umte very substantial wealth and carry out dirty deeds.¡± ¡°Lu Yu¡¯s act was clearly restoring justice on behalf of the citizens of Lunan City. I shall request the capital to thoroughly investigate this matter very soon.¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Qufeng¡¯s swollen face turned apoplectic with rage. He was clearly brazenly shielding Lu Yu, and had absolutely no respect for him, the Inspector. He had really gone overboard! Zhou Zhongzheng spoke up at this moment, ¡°That is just unsubstantiated spection on your part. Even if it was true, Lu Yu has no authority to straightaway kill a City Lord. I¡¯m afraid your argument just doesn¡¯t hold water.¡± As Lu Yu¡¯s immediate superior, Wang Lu would naturally side with Lu Yu. He strode forward. His towering figure, emanating an overpowering oppressive air, made Zhou Zhongzheng shake all over and back away repeatedly. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? I am an Inspector.¡± Thankfully, Wang Lu did not push forward any further. He simply extended a gigantic arm covered with scars and asked, ¡°Since you think Lu Yu is guilty of a crime, can you show me the arrest warrant from the capital?¡± Zhou Zhongzheng was stunned, his face turning green and ashen white alternately. He shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­ no, I don¡¯t have it.¡± Of course there was none. Right from the start, no one could have foreseen that when Lu Yu battled a War General to the death, not only did he eliminate that War General, but he still survived in one piece, alive and well. The capital had already assumed that Lu Yu was a dead man for sure, and so there was no arrest warrant at all. ¡°Since there is no arrest warrant, then please leave this ce now. Whether you choose to let matters rest or continue to apply for an arrest warrant, I can inform you upfront that Lu Yu is my soldier and the military zone¡¯s Advisor!¡± ¡°Even if you arrest him, with your level of authority you have no right to interrogate him. When the timees, please be prepared to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Our Gamma Military Zone guys are no pushovers!¡± Wang Lu¡¯s overbearing words stirred up the emotions of the rank and file in the military zone. Everyone held their heads up with pride. This was the ce where they would dly fight for the rest of their lives. This was their second home. ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! Just you wait. I will go and apply for an arrest warrant!¡± Ying Qufeng pointed at the crowd in the Gamma Military Zone. He was so infuriated that his body was shaking. When he descended from the stage, he even took a tumble. ¡°Help me up!¡± Zhou Zhongzheng helped Ying Qufeng up. The two then fled from the Gamma Military Zone in a wretched state. Lu Yu was still on stage giving his speech. After more than ten minutes, Xu Qingguo added some more phrases like training hard and serving the country before the speeches finally concluded officially. Before leaving, Wang Lu held Lu Yu back, telling him to go to the office because he had something important to discuss with Lu Yu. Lu Yu was quite puzzled, but he still followed Wang Lu to the office. Once inside, Wang Lu said with a grim expression, ¡°Lu Yu, the shit you have stirred up this time is very serious. It¡¯s not easy to wipe your ass this time.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 Great Martial Master-level Chef 153 Great Martial Master-level Chef Lu Yu frowned and said, ¡°I will take responsibility for my own actions. Since I did this, I will naturally not make other people wipe my ass for me.¡± In truth, when he destroyed the four big dojos, killed Yan Hong and Qin Cheng, Lu Yu did these with the intention of exacting personal revenge. He also acknowledged this himself, and saw no need to conceal anything. Otherwise, if he continued to suffer in silence, Yan Hong would think that he was a weakling who could be pushed around. ¡°You think too highly of yourself. What makes you think you have the ability to take responsibility for this matter?¡± Wang Lu scolded Lu Yu with augh. Within a short span of one year, this guy had broken through from the Martial Arts Warrior level to the Intermediate Great Grand Master level. This was a genius whose strength wasparable to a War General, and his future prospects were infinitely bright. Wang Lu was determined to retain this guy at all costs. Lu Yu also knew that Wang Lu had not finished what he wanted to say, and he waited quietly. True to his expectations, Wang Lu finished the cup of tea in his hand, then said, ¡°Before this, I have already sent my men to secretly investigate Lunan City.¡± ¡°The four big dojos and the City Lord¡¯s Office were very unpopr among the citizens in Lunan City. However, just this reason alone is not enough to exonerate you.¡± ¡°The fact that the Ying family dispatched a War General to Lunan City seemed a bit excessive. This point raises a lot of suspicion. There must be some underlying secret behind this. If you find out this secret, it will be a big bargaining chip for you.¡± ¡°I reckon it won¡¯t be long before Ying Qufeng applies for an arrest warrant. You better get prepared to return to Lunan City as soon as possible to investigate the City Lord¡¯s Office in detail.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s analysis was wless. Lu Yu was very touched. He bowed and said, ¡°Thank you very much, General Wang.¡± Wang Lu said solemnly, ¡°Kid, there are not many people in the Federation with your level of talent. You must not disappoint me. In the past one year, your cultivation progress has been smooth-flowing and you may inevitably be impetuous. Remember to keep an open and modest mind. Only then can you continue to progress steadily.¡± Lu Yu nodded his head. In his 90 over years, he had stagnated for more than half of his life. His star had already been polished until it was tough and introverted. This small bit of trouble was nothing. However, when he heard from Wang Lu that there were talented people like him in the Federation, though not many, he got a big shock. If one recalled, he was able to advance so rapidly because he had the help of the Gluttony Talent. The other talents within the Federation were still able to match his achievements. This simply proved that in this world, there would always be someone better than himself. After bidding farewell, he found that Song Yu and Qin Yong had been waiting for him outside for a long time. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Captain Lu, congrattions! From now onwards, you are the Captain of the 4th Battalion. I wonder who will then take over the position of the Captain of the 4th squadron?¡± Qin Yong said with a heartyugh. Lu Yu said, ¡°Pack up now. I have to leave the Gamma Military Zone for a while.¡± Song Yu and Qin Yong got a shock. Seeing that Lu Yu appeared to be genuinely in a hurry, they were even more puzzled. Song Yu teased him by saying, ¡°Even if it¡¯s really urgent, you haven¡¯t even met the members of the 4th Battalion yet. What happens when the timees to fight together but you and your team members still don¡¯t know each other?¡± Lu Yu thought she had a point. After all, he was already the Captain of the 4th Battalion. He could not act like a hands-off leader. He would still have to meet the members of the 4th Battalion. A squadron had more than 30 members, while a toon had about 150 to 200 members. A battalion had more than 500 members. A Military Unit had about 3000 to 5000 heads. The Federation¡¯s various military zones were basically structured around this framework. When Lu Yu arrived at the base of the 4th Battalion, the members instantly rose to salute him, shouting out in unison, ¡°Good day, Captain!¡± In this 4th Battalion, all the squadron captains were Martial Master experts, the toon captains were Great Martial Masters while the battalion captains were Grand Masters. In total, there were 30 Martial Masters, 5 Great Martial Masters, and 1 Grand Master. Lu Yu felt quite happy with suchbat prowess. ¡°Members in every team from the rank of toon captain and above stay back. The rest of you can go and do whatever you want,¡± Lu Yu said with a slight smile. However, no one obeyed his order. Instead, they turned back and looked at Niu Xianzu, hesitation written all over their faces. Only one toon captain stepped forward with a beaming face and said, ¡°Captain Lu, it is me. Li Tieniu, Sir! A look of surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He could never have imagined that the big, brawny guy would be a toon captain. As the original acting battalion captain, Niu Xianzu was understandably unwilling to concede to Lu Yu, who had parachuted into this ce from nowhere to take over his position. However, he still had to extend some courtesy to the new captain and barked out, ¡°What are you guys staring at? The rest of you go and do what you should be doing!¡± Only then did the rest of the members in the 4th Battalion dispersed. When he saw this, Lu Yu remained unperturbed, but Song Yu began to worry for him. This character, Niu Xianzu, had quite a reputation in the 4th Battalion. It would not be easy for Lu Yu, the newly appointed Captain of the 4th Battalion, to establish his authority. Lu Yu was naturally aware of this. However, managing people, especially managing a group of cultivators, was never his forte to begin with. He was only here to get to know everyone. ¡°Let me introduce myself again. I am Lu Yu, your new Battalion Captain. My rules are very simple. Don¡¯t go overboard when you do anything, and I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± ¡°I will also not micromanage you guys. I won¡¯t inquire in great detail what you should be training on or what you are doing.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he looked at Niu Xianzu and said, ¡°Niu Xianzu, you are the most experienced member in this battalion, and other than myself, you are also the most powerful in terms of strength. You shall take on the position of the deputy captain in this battalion.¡± ¡°You shall take charge of all matters, and you just need to report to me regrly, that¡¯s all.¡± Still feeling indignant inwardly, Niu Xianzu suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of incredulity. He thought he had heard wrong and asked,¡± Lu¡­ Lu Yu, can you repeat that?¡± Qin Yong frowned at once. This guy Niu Xianzu actually called Lu Yu by his name. He was about to explode in anger when Song Yu gestured to him with a shake of her head. Only then did he calm down. Lu Yu exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s better that you take charge of all matters. You have the authority to decide.¡± After ascertaining once more, Niu Xianzu was shocked beyond words. He had thought that after Lu Yu took office, he would immediately cast him aside in order to fortify his own authority. Yet, Lu Yu did not do this. In fact, he even assigned an important role to Niu Xianzu, making him the deputy captain. In reality, the role of the deputy captain was not much different from the captain¡¯s role. However, after his excitement subsided, he quickly calmed down and realized that this was a trick Lu Yu used to win over people. Lu Yu didn¡¯t pay him much attention. He promoted Song Yu to be the Captain of the 4th squadron, and Qin Yong was now the Vice Captain. All the existing toon captains remained in their positions. Finally, Lu Yu asked, ¡°Are there any chefs among you guys here?¡± As the crowd looked on in bewilderment, Li Tieniu raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Yes, of course there is. I am a chef!¡± Lu Yu got a big shock. It was just a casual question that he tossed out, but to his surprise, there was really a chef at the Great Martial Master level. However, no matter how one looked at Li Tieniu¡¯s appearance, he resembled a Hercules more than a chef. Chapter 154 - 154 Must Not Divulge! 154 Must Not Divulge! This was something that Li Tieniu was most proud of. Before he became a cultivator, he was the head chef in a 5-star hotel, and with his excellent culinary skills, he was doing very well for himself. After bing a cultivator, though his talent was not that great, it wasn¡¯t half bad either and he eventually reached the level of Great Martial Master. At this point, he said with a guffaw, ¡°Captain Lu, what instructions do you have for me?¡± ¡°Oh, not bad. Henceforth, you shall be my full-time chef now. From now on, you will follow me.¡± Lu Yu scrutinized Li Tieniu for a while, then nodded his head in satisfaction. He would not have to cook the Fearsome Beast meat himself in the future. However, Li Tieniu widened his eyes in surprise, thinking that it was not appropriate for him, a Great Martial Master, to serve this guy as his personal chef. He needed to train too. Wouldn¡¯t this take up a lot of his time for cultivation? Lu Yu could read Li Tieniu¡¯s mind. He patted Li Tieniu¡¯s massive shoulder and said, ¡°Follow me, and you won¡¯t lose out on the benefits.¡± Li Tieniu could only reply, ¡°Hehe! Alright. I will follow Captain Lu in the future, and do my best to be a good chef.¡± As for the rest, he didn¡¯t have any instructions for them. Lu Yu was only here to get to know everybody. After tossing out some polite formalities, he left. Momentster, a few of the toon captains who supported Niu Xianzu surrounded him. One of them asked, ¡°Captain Niu, what the heck is our new captain up to?¡± Niu Xianzu frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably trying to win us over, and be on friendly terms with me. He just parachuted into this ce as a Battalion Captain. He does not have any roots here, so he won¡¯t be able tomand this battalion.¡± Another toon captain asked, ¡°Then what should we do in the future, Captain Niu?¡± Niu Xianzu replied, ¡°Let¡¯s see what he does first. If he tries to flex his muscles in front of us, then he can¡¯t me me for not showing him any courtesy.¡± Obviously, Niu Xianzu and these few toon captains were very unwilling to submit to Lu Yu¡¯s authority. What right did he have to be their leader when he had screwed up so badly that the military zone had to wipe his ass for him? Niu Xianzu had made so many war contributions in the Gamma Military Zone, yet he was only an acting battalion captain. As the battalion captain, Lu Yu would naturally get to use the high-ranking officers¡¯ mess hall, and the food he got would be so much better than the rest. Lu Yu brought Li Tieniu and came to his own small kitchen. He tossed the corpse of the ck Striped Demonic Bull to Li Tieniu, and passed him the manual of ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯, asking Li Tieniu to prepare a delectable delicacy for him. ¡°Do your best. I have high hopes for you.¡± Lu Yu gave him a thumbs-up sign to encourage Li Tieniu. He would still have to test the culinary skills of this personal chef of his at the end of the day. However, Li Tieniu was shocked beyond words, his face full of anger and exasperation. If Lu Yu wanted to make things difficult for him, he could simply say it, but why did he have toe up with such a trick? The corpses of Fearsome Beasts were very difficult to process in the first ce. The higher the beast rank, the more difficult to process. And the resulting taste after cooking was nothing great. This was even more so for an S-ss Fearsome Beast corpse. However, when he read through the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ manual, Li Tieniu¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly and he felt very excited all over. He had never heard of or seen the things in the manual. The steps to process the Fearsome Beast corpses detailed inside were an eye-opening experience for him. It was as if a brand-new big door had opened up before him. He said in an excited voice, ¡°Lu Yu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely prepare a scrumptious meal of the Fearsome Beast meat.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu had arrived at the treasure vault of the Gamma Military Zone. As the Advisor and concurrent Battalion Captain, Lu Yu was entitled to get a set of weapons and armor free. Over here, Lu Yu bumped into a familiar face that took him by surprise. ¡°Lu Yu, ever since we parted ways in Lunan City, we have not met for quite a while. Who would have thought that you would be our Advisor? Even I have to address you as my superior.¡± Chu Shiyu stood there, dressed in full military attire. There was a dashing heroic air in her beauty, and herbel of ¡®military belle¡¯ was well-deserved. Lu Yu said with augh, ¡°The treasure vault of the military zone is under your jurisdiction?¡± Chu Shiyu twirled the pen in her hand and said with a bored look, ¡°I¡¯m just standing in for someone temporarily. If you need anything, I can help you look for it.¡± Lu Yu thought for a while before replying, ¡°I need a set of armor and a book of technique.¡± He did not need new weapons for now. The value of a good set of armor and a good technique were simply too great. In his battle with Ying Qu, if Lu Yu¡¯s armor and techniques were of higher grade, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state. In other words, the reason Lu Yu was able to kill Ying Qu all boiled down to the skills. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I will show you around first, and offer some suggestions for your consideration.¡± Chu Shiyu snapped her fingers and brought Lu Yu toward another part of the vault. The lowest ss of armor in the treasure vault started from D-ss. Every piece would be worth a princely sum if sold outside. As the Advisor, Lu Yu was naturally allowed to select the better pieces, and he headed straight for the section holding the S-ss armor. ¡°Lu Yu, I would like to rmend this Scarlet Heaven Armor. It is made from the skin of the Scarlet Heaven Beast. It not only has amazing defensive ability, but its material is also light. It is easy to wear without any repercussions.¡± ¡°And this Golden Glory Armor is not a bad choice either. It is forged from mineral ores such as the Golden Glory Stone. It possessed an extremely powerful ability to reflect damage. But its material is too heavy and it ces great demands on the physique of cultivators.¡± ¡°And this piece here is also quite suitable for you¡­¡± As Chu Shiyu introduced diligently, Lu Yu nodded his head every now and then as the two walked past rows of armor. Eventually, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes locked onto a set of pitch ck battle armor, with a pitch-ck demonic skull on each side of the spaulder. He could vaguely sense an evil aura emanating from it. Back at the Military Lord¡¯s office. At this moment, Military Lord Xu Qingguo was reading a set of top-secret documents in his hands, his frown increasingly deepening. Momentster, Xu Qingguo asked, ¡°Is this matter verified to be true?¡± ¡°It is definitely the truth. I witnessed it with my own eyes. That day, when Lu Yu was battling Ying Qu, his body¡¯s characteristics as well as the aura emitted, all contained the properties of a Fearsome Beast. In fact, I even felt that he resembled a Fearsome Beast that had transformed into human form.¡± Qi Lei said with certainty. Even now, as he recalled that battle, he still felt very shocked. The number of skills that Lu Yu disyed, and their variety, far exceeded his imagination. The instant his Homo Draco Form and Purple Eye were activated, Qi Lei thought he saw a Fearsome Beast charging out of nowhere, with astonishing arrogance. Xu Qingguo paced back and forth as he immersed himself in deep silent thought. Finally, he spoke again, ¡°How many people saw Lu Yu in that condition at that point?¡± Qi Lei replied, ¡°Those who were near enough to see include the people from the City Lord¡¯s Office and the Wang family. The rest were too far away and would not have seen anything.¡± ¡°This matter must be kept strictly under wraps! No word of this matter must be allowed to leak out. Also, the City Lord¡¯s Office and the Wang family members must all be silenced!¡± At this moment, Xu Qingguo¡¯s cold-blooded side emerged. There was no hint of emotion in his eyes at all. He strongly believed that Lu Yu¡¯s character was a rare talent that was hard toe by for the federal government. In the future he would definitely be a major pir of strength in the federal government. And anyway, he was also well aware of those disgraceful acts carried out by the City Lord¡¯s Office and the Wang family. There was no need to show them any mercy. Chapter 155 - 155 The Ominous Armor 155 The Ominous Armor [Demonic Armor] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: Made from the leather of the first batch of Fearsome Beasts that emerged in the beginning of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance. It has absorbed the evil auras of more than 10 S-ss Fearsome Beasts. At the point of forging, the cksmith was affected by the impact of the evil aura and died on the spot. Sessive wearers also suffered mental damage and died mysteriously. Thus it is also known as the Ominous Armor.] The moment he touched this set of armor, rows of text appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. The system did not list out the specific functions of this set of armor, but Lu Yu could feel very distinctly the evil and sinister power emanating from this set of armor. He didn¡¯t know whether it was his hallucination. The two evil-looking demonic skulls on the spaulders seemed toe to life, and a shot of blood-red light shed across their eyes. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll take this set,¡± Lu Yu said, as he looked at it fondly. The introduction of this set of armor appeared quite frightening, but that pitch-ck exterior and the decorative evil-looking demonic skulls possessed a tremendous sense of power and a might that seemed capable of sucking away one¡¯s soul. In other words, it was damn cool. When she saw that Lu Yu had selected the Ominous Armor, Chu Shiyu reminded him kindly, ¡°Lu Yu, this armor is known as the Ominous Armor. Sessive wearers have all died under mysterious circumstances.¡± Furthermore, after the experts in the military zone conducted autopsies on the corpses, they were horrified to discover that the brain cells in the corpse had undergone bizarre changes. They did not resemble human brain cells. Over time, this set of Ominous Armor was discarded in the treasure vault to gather dust, until Lu Yu arrived. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± As Lu Yu said this, he had already started putting on the Ominous Armor on his body. In a sh, a thunderous roar rang out. Lu Yu¡¯s brain was violently jolted as the deafening sounds of tens of thousands of troops rampaging in a killing spree amidst the ferocious roars of Fearsome Beasts resonated by his ears. Before his eyes, he could vaguely see countless Fearsome Beasts, emitting evil auras. Their evil auras converged and formed a skull with bull horns, with blood-red light radiating from the eye sockets. In that instant, Lu Yu¡¯s mental strength was rapidly wilting, as if being devoured by a ckhole. The Ice Heart skill was immediately activated to protect himself against mental-type injuries. Only then was Lu Yu able to forestall his mental strength from getting devoured and gradually regain his former self. After that, Lu Yu felt terribly shaken inwardly. This Demonic Armor had such an eerie ability to devour mental strength. Thankfully he possessed a skill that could protect himself against mental-type attacks, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable. However, in the end, Lu Yu still chose the Demonic Armor. As long as he deployed the Ice Heart skill concurrently to counter its negative effects while the armor was in use, there might be unexpected surprising functions when he used it against his enemies. Seeing how determined Lu Yu looked, Chu Shiyu could only remind him once more. If he felt any difort, he should discard the Ominous Armor immediately. Next, they came to the skills and techniques section. Lu Yu was not so picky when it came to techniques. He chose something called ¡®Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique.¡¯ [Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: It is a high-level technique derived from the blueprint of the most basic ¡®Federation Breathing Technique¡¯. It activates the circumambtion of energy within the body. With everypleted round, the cultivator gets an increase of 100 units of health vitality, 100 units of strength and 100 units of mental-strength.] Lu Yu was overjoyed. He had been practicing the Federation Breathing Technique for a long time. As his level increased, the effect of its augmentation had diminished substantially. The augmentation effect brought about by this ¡®Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique¡¯ was far greater than the ¡®Federation Breathing Technique.¡¯ After making his selection, Lu Yu registered his items with Chu Shiyu. Coincidentally at this moment, a middle-aged man whose external appearance resembled a man in his 30s, walked in. He said with a guffaw, ¡°Shiyu, I need a set of speed-type techniques. Can you rmend one for me?¡± Chu Shiyu shot that middle-aged man a nce, then said with a frown, ¡°You have legs, right? Can¡¯t you go and look for it yourself?¡± The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. Then seeing Chu Shiyu and Lu Yuughing and joking, he feigned familiarity and said, ¡°You are Lu Yu, right? I am Du Feng, Captain of the 2nd Battalion of the First Military Unit. We should help each other out in the future.¡± Lu Yu looked very puzzled. ¡°Do I know you?¡± First, he was rebuffed by Chu Shiyu, then his attempt at being friendly with Lu Yu was met with repudiation. Du Feng¡¯s expression froze immediately. He didn¡¯t know what to do with the right hand he had extended out to Lu Yu. ¡°Du Feng, Lu Yu is not just the Captain of the 4th Battalion. He is also the military zone¡¯s Advisor. Based on ranks, he is your superior. Is that the way you speak to your superior?¡± Chu Shiyu seemed to detest Du Feng a lot. Instantly, Du Feng¡¯s face turned crimson, and a gloomy look shed across his eyes. At this moment, Lu Yu eased the atmosphere. ¡°Captain Du, there is no need to be so formal on private asions. It¡¯s fine to be casual.¡± Only then did Du Feng¡¯s face rx somewhat. He slipped into the vault in a dejected manner to choose his technique. ¡°Do you have something against this Du Feng character? Why did you turn him away?¡± As Lu Yu looked at Du Feng¡¯s departing figure, he asked in a low voice. ¡°This guy is just like a sticky medical ster, always trying to cozy up to people without reason. I simply can¡¯t stand to have him contaminating my vision.¡± Chu Shiyu had an impatient look on her face. Realization hit Lu Yu immediately. He recalled earlier that Du Feng was overly gentle when he spoke to Chu Shiyu. He suspected that Du Feng was interested in Chu Shiyu, but Chu Shiyu simply loathed him. He thought that he should stay out of such matters involving boy-girl rtionships, and he left quickly. ¡°Hehe! Captain Lu, you¡¯re back. Come quickly and have a look at the dish I have prepared.¡± When he saw Lu Yu had returned, Li Tieniu scratched his head and pointed at the visually enticing and fragrant dish he had cooked. He gestured to Lu Yu invitingly to try it, like he was presenting a great treasure. Li Tieniu had turned the ck Striped Demonic Bull into a dish of beef braised in brown sauce. Lu Yu took a bite. The meat melted the moment it entered his mouth, and a gush of pure energy erupted within his body, which was quickly absorbed. ¡°Mmm! Not bad at all! You can have the rest of the dish.¡± Lu Yu gave him an excellent appraisal. ¡°How can I do that?¡± Though Li Tieniu demurred verbally, he had already picked up his chopsticks to grab a piece of the meat. He had never tasted S-ss Fearsome Beast dishes before. As the first mouthful went down his throat, Li Tieniu widened his eyes in utter disbelief. Did he really cook something as delicious as this? Compared to the food he used to eat, this was such a rare delight in this world. The food he had eaten before was rubbish! Furthermore, he was able to rapidly absorb the quintessence inside the S-ss Fearsome Beast. With the sound of a light crack, the bottleneck that had obstructed his breakthrough for so many years shattered. He had broken through from Great Martial Master Grade 6 to Great Martial Master Grade 7, and sessfully reached the Advance Great Martial Master realm! And now, Li Tieniu finally understood what Lu Yu meant earlier, when he said that Li Tieniu would not lose out on the benefits if he followed Lu Yu. As his body trembled with excitement, he spoke up, ¡°Captain Lu, whatever you want to eat in the future, just let me know. With me around, I will guarantee that you will eat and drink well.¡± Lu Yu replied with a softugh, ¡°Then pack up. We are setting off today for Lunan City.¡± Chapter 156 - 156 Hidden Crisis 156 Hidden Crisis Just when Lu Yu was ready to leave, a thousand miles away in the capital, in an ancient traditional grand mansion, Ying Qufeng was crying to his own adults, like a child being bullied. He recounted everything that happened to him in the Gamma Military Zone, adding a big dose of exaggeration and embellishment. ¡°What? The one called Lu Yu didn¡¯t die? Are you sure?¡± Hearing that Lu Yu not only did not die, but also became the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone and Captain of the 4th Battalion, an old man wearing a traditional Chinese suit and ying with the walnuts in his hand, was full of disbelief. He was Ying Wei, the Great Elder of the Ying family, who held an influential position in the Ying family, enjoying great prestige. !! Ying Qu, who was killed by Lu Yu, descended from his lineage. At this moment, when he heard this piece of news being confirmed again by Ying Qufeng, his face instantly became grim. This was simply an unbelievable tale. A Great Grand Master cultivator not only battled a War General, an opponent who was way above his level, to death, but he also survived, alive and well. How could he swallow such a great humiliation? Moreover, Ying Qu was a member of his lineage and one of the few descendants of his lineage who was more presentable in terms of ability. Now that he was dead, this was inevitably a big blow to his lineage. ¡°Hmph! Xu Qingguo, it seems that you are determined to protect this kid at all costs. No one going up against the Ying Family has ever survived. I want to see how strong your determination is!¡± Ying Wei growled in a deep voice, ¡°Qufeng, go apply for an investigation order at once!¡± The four great families did not have any authority to apply for an arrest warrant against an Advisor to a military zone. They could only apply for an investigation order, and hand him over to the capital for interrogation. However, as long as they could get him to the capital, the Ying family still had ways and means to make Lu Yu admit his guilt. ¡°Great Elder, after my investigation, Lu Yu¡¯s wife and children have been transferred to the capital. His children are quite talented and are about to take the martial arts exam,¡± Ying Qufeng added. ¡°Then arrest them immediately. If anyone offends our Ying Family, not only will the individual die without a burial ce, but his family members will also die horrible deaths!¡± A ruthless look shed across Ying Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°But, they are all protected by the Song family.¡± Ying Qufeng said awkwardly. ¡°Just use all your connections to make Lu Yu¡¯s son and daughter fail this martial arts exam!¡± Ying Wei said with a grim expression and a ferocious m on the table. At this moment in the Gamma Military Zone, The moment Lu Yu stepped out, a snooping figure in the darkness dashed forward to report the news. ¡°Captain Du, that guy Lu Yu has left. It looks like he¡¯s going to Lunan City.¡± The figure nodded and said. ¡°Lunan City, huh? Hoho! Lu Yu, dying there is the best oue for you.¡± At this point, Du Feng, who had long lost the gentleness he had when he first met Lu Yu, revealed a face full of brutality, like a beast that had revealed its fangs. In fact, there was even a hint of savagery in his eyes. He had been pursuing Chu Shiyu for a long time. Even if he could not win the beauty¡¯s heart, he could never allow a third person to butt in! Moreover, Chu Shiyu and Lu Yu were talking andughing. He had pursued her for so long and couldn¡¯t even get a smile from Chu Shiyu, which stirred up intense jealousy in his heart. ¡°My talent is one in ten thousand. If I can obtain better resources, I will definitely break through to the Great Grand Master level, perhaps even the War General level. I will definitely make a name for myself. Lu Yu, I can¡¯t let you ruin my good ns!¡± Du Feng growled in a deep voice. As long as he could get into the influential Chu family, he would not have to go without any cultivation resources and could make rapid progress. Under the auspices of the Chu family, he could be a member of the upper echelons of me Country. And the fastest way to get into the Chu family tree was to woo Chu Shiyu and be the son-inw of the Chu family. ¡°Hehe! Captain Du, you can rest assured. Before Lu Yu left, we had already sent a group of people. They have already arrived at Lunan City in advance. This n is definitely foolproof.¡± The figure said in ttery. ¡°Good! If things work out, then you have made a big contribution. When I soar to great heights in the future, there will be no shortage of benefits for you!¡± Du Feng said with a heartugh. When Lu Yu left the Gamma Military Zone, he was riding in a vehicle that was powered by the crystal core of an A-ss Fearsome Beast. It was quite a bumpy journey all the way. The Gamma Military Zone was more than 700 kilometers from Lunan City. There were more than a dozen no-man¡¯snd en route, where Fearsome Beasts ran rampant. The roar of the Fearsome Beasts resounded in the ears from time to time. The journey was considered incredibly dangerous. If ordinary cultivators were to pass through here, there wouldn¡¯t even be corpses left behind. The trio of Song Yu, Qin Yong and Li Tieniu cut through a bloody path in repeated attacks. Even so, their scheduled half-day trip was dyed by one full day. By the time they reached Lunan City, it was already veryte at night. Under the hazy moonlight, the whole city appeared very quiet and peaceful. ¡°Lunan City, I¡¯m back.¡± Returning once more to Lunan City, Lu Yu sighed contentedly. When the vehicle was just about to drive in, it was immediately stopped by two Martial Arts Warriors. ¡°Stop right there. Anyone who wants to enter Lunan City needs to pay 1000 federal coins.¡± One of the Martial Arts Warriors looked down at Lu Yu and the others with his nose in the air. ¡°I remember there was no such rule in Lunan City in the past.¡± Lu Yu rolled down the car window, feeling very surprised. ¡°There is a new City Lord in Lunan City now. These are the rules he set. I have decided now that you have to pay 5000 federal coins each.¡± This Martial Arts Warrior¡¯s eyes shed with greed when he saw clearly the vehicle Lu Yu drove was worth a lot of money. Lu Yu did not see the point of arguing with such insignificant people. With a wave of his hand, he gestured to Qin Yong to pay up the federal coins. However, the vehicle was prohibited from entering the city. Amidst the tall buildings and bright lights, the residents of Lunan City were enjoying a rich nightlife in the city square. There were quite a few of them talking about the new city lord of Lunan City. Ever since Yan Hong was killed, the capital immediately appointed a new city lord. Though he was the city lord in name, he was actually just the acting city lord. He could only be the true city lord after a one-year evaluation period. And as the acting city lord, it seemed that his reputation in Lunan City was not very good. Song Yu went up and asked a big guy, ¡°Brother, we just came from out of town. What did this acting city lord of Lunan City do to make himself so unpopr among you guys?¡± ¡°Bah! What do you mean by unpopr? We even feel like killing him!¡± This big guy spat a mouthful of spittle. It turned out that this newly appointed acting city lord was even more aggressive than Yan Hong. Compared to other things, paying federal coins to enter the city was considered nothing. As soon as he came to power, he joined hands with the powerful families of Lunan City to oppress themon folks of Lunan City! The battle between Lu Yu and Ying Qu damaged many buildings in Lunan City. This acting city lord took the opportunity to initiate the so-called reconstruction program which he imed needed a 10 billion federal coins budget. He then ordered that taxes be levied city-wide. Some who could not get so much money were forced to sell their property. For a time, many families lost their homes and were broken up. The people of Lunan City were suffering tremendously. ¡°Sigh! I thought that with the arrival of a new city lord, Lunan City would see the light of day again. Who would have thought that it led to darker days instead. How I wish our Lunan City can bring forth another Lu Yu to kill this son of a bitch!¡± The big guy cursed and swore. Suddenly, he gave a suspicious look at Lu Yu, sizing him up and down closely. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you look familiar, yet for the moment, I can¡¯t quite remember?¡± Chapter 157 - 157 Zhang Hong’s Predicament 157 Zhang Hong¡¯s Predicament ¡°We are fated to meet. Please ept this bit of money.¡± Seeing the big guy dressed in rags, Lu Yu gave him whatever little change he had on him. ¡°This won¡¯t do. How can I ept your money?¡± The big guy hurriedly waved his hand to reject. This was more than 5000 federal coins. This was a sum that he needed to work for a month to earn. How could he ask people for money for nothing? Song Yu said with a smile, ¡°Brother, we are not short of this bit of money. Just ept it as a token of our goodwill.¡± So, the big guy epted the money, gushing effusive thanks. !! ¡°How despicable! Is this knavish official still worthy of being a human being?¡± Listening to the endless stream ofints from the civilians of Lunan City, Qin Yong, himself a citizen of Lunan City, was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°This guy did nothing to repel the Fearsome Beasts, but he¡¯s pretty good at suppressing the people!¡± Song Yu and Li Tieniu were used to it. One was the influential Song family¡¯s daughter, the other was an Advance Great Martial Master. They had seen many things, and people like the new city master, were not in the minority. Back at the Central Dojo, since Lu Yu left, this ce had long been bulldozed over. It had be and of ruins, with only a few stray dogs roaming around. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu¡¯s face remained emotionless, but Qin Yong almost exploded with rage. He said angrily, ¡°All this may be the work of that new City Lord again!¡± Suddenly, among the ruins, a ragged figure appeared, covered with wounds. When he saw Lu Yu, he thought he was in a dream. His body trembled lightly with excitement and said in a choked voice, ¡°Dojo Master, is that you?¡± Lu Yu scrutinized carefully. He recalled that this guy was a disciple of the Central Dojo. He asked, ¡°How did you turn out like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you, Dojo Master! That¡¯s why I said, the heavens will definitely protect the Dojo Master! How could he die? Great! Those guys can just wait and regret!¡± This guy used his sleeve to wipe off his tears and said, ¡°Dojo Master, you didn¡¯t know, but after you left, this acting city lord who just took officeunched a major purge.¡± ¡°The disciples of our Central Dojo were all arrested and imprisoned. I am the only one who escaped. During this time in order to avoid getting arrested, I can only hide in the day ande out at night¡­¡± As this disciple poured out his story, Lu Yu¡¯s face gradually became ominous. This newly appointed acting city lord carried out a major purge against anyone associated with Lu Yu. Wang Kang from the Resplendent East Restaurant, Zhang Yu and the entire Zhang family were all in jail. They would all be beheaded tomorrow as a warning to the public! The grandfather and grandson duo of Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu were merely Lu Yu¡¯s acquaintances, but did not escape the persecution. Although they were not in prison, they were beaten by a group of cultivators every day. Not long ago, Zhang Hong was beaten so badly that hended in hospital, and was now bedridden. ¡°Pooh! These guys only dare to bare their fangs to the feeble and bully the weak. What a bunch of beasts!¡± Even Li Tieniu couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore. Although the world after the Spiritual Energy Renaissance had be a world where the strong prey on the weak, there was still the most basic line that no one crossed. And that was, no cultivator would bully ordinary people without reason. The stronger the cultivator, the more he should not cross that line. ¡°Qin Yong, drive! To the hospital!¡± Lu Yu barked out in an icy tone. A car, with fiery light spewing from the exhaust, weaved through Lunan City under the night sky. Lu Yu, worried about the safety of his old warrade, ordered Qin Yong to rush to their destination at the fastest speed possible. ¡°What the hell? Going so fast?¡± A rich young man nearly hit Lu Yu¡¯s car. He stuck his head out of the window cursing angrily, but when he saw the fiery light at the rear of the car, he immediately shrank back. That was a car powered by the crystal core of a Fearsome Beast. Those who could afford to drive such cars were either rich or noble. Such people were definitely not people he could afford to offend. At Lunan City People¡¯s Hospital. A group of gangsters with bare torsos, and green dragon and white tiger tattoos barged straight in. The leader of this group dangled a cigarette from his mouth, and said arrogantly, ¡°Find out for me which ward Zhang Hong is staying in. You better cooperate, or else don¡¯t me me for not showing you any courtesy!¡± With that, he whipped out a sharp knife and stabbed it viciously onto the desk. The female nurse on duty was scared out of her wits. She quickly checked on theputer before saying, ¡°Room 4021.¡± This group of gangsters took the elevator. After reaching the 4th floor, they went straight to ward 4021. There, they saw a female doctor who tried to block them by standing in front of them. The gangster said angrily, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Although this female doctor was shivering slightly with fear, she still reached out to stop them, saying, ¡°My patient needs to rest now and cannot be disturbed.¡± ¡°Fuck! So you reckon you¡¯re very capable? Who do you think you are? How dare you meddle in my affairs?¡± ¡°Fuck you! Cheap slut!¡± One of the gangsters stabbed this female doctor with a knife to the ground, causing blood to flow all over the floor. He spat a mouthful of spit. ¡°Fuck you. Take note of this in your next life. Don¡¯t die again in such a muddle-headed fashion like you did in this life.¡± After saying that, he stepped on the corpse and kicked the ward door open. He looked at the unconscious Zhang Hong on the hospital bed, as well as Zhang Wu, who had his right arm wrapped in bandages and his nose and face all swollen. He yelled out, ¡°Yo, you are really such a filial grandson. Then let me see how filial you can be.¡± With a bright white sh of de light, a sharp knife was whipped out, and it slowly approached. Zhang Hong, who had just had one of his arms broken, red at the gangsters and said, his eyes zing with rage, ¡°You bastards, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± As a Martial Arts Warrior Grade 3 aura burst out, Zhang Hong lunged at once, but was kicked to the ground by the leader. This group of gangsters were actually cultivators in disguise. They were under orders from the acting City Lord toe and beat up the grandfather and grandson duo. Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu were given a severe beating and kicking. Suddenly, there was an anguished scream. A knife had stabbed into the inside of Zhang Wu¡¯s right leg, and blood was gushing out madly. ¡°Hoho! You can only me your bad fortune. Of all the people you had to be acquainted with, it had to be Lu Yu.¡± The leading gangster, an Advance Martial Master, revealed a cruel smile. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± At this moment, an icy voice rang out from outside the hospital ward. ¡°Dammit! Which blind asshole is it now?¡± This Advance Martial Master turned his head. When he saw Lu Yu and the others, he spit out the cigarette on the ground, and used his leather shoes to snuff out the cigarette butt. At this moment, Lu Yu heard the sound of fighting the moment he arrived at the fourth floor of the hospital. When he came forward and was greeted by this sight, his eyes instantly turned icy cold. Killing intent filled his eyes as he spoke in an icy tone, ¡°This old man lying on the bed is a hero who participated in the Holy War back then. You won¡¯t even spare such an old man?¡± ¡°Hoho¡­ hero? What kind of bullshit hero is this? To put it more bluntly, he is just cannon fodder, isn¡¯t he? If this sort is considered a hero, my family¡¯s dogs are qualified to be called heroes.¡± This Advance Martial Master snickered. Finally, Li Tieniu, who had been watching without emotions, became infuriated. The muscles on his brawny body bulged with rage. He moved to the front, his body like an iron mountain, and berated furiously, ¡°You fucking son of a bitch! If I don¡¯t crush your balls, I don¡¯t deserve my name!¡± He was also a participant of the Holy War. He would never allow anyone to insult any hero who had risked his life and shed his blood to protect the lives and survival of humankind! In fact, many veterans and generals in the military zones were among those who survived that Holy War back then. Although Zhang Hong was not a member of the military zone, he was no different from them. He, too, used his own flesh and blood to resist the attacks of the Fearsome Beasts. He was a veteran soldier who survived hundreds of battles. He might not seek to be remembered, but at least he should not be humiliated in this way. Chapter 158 - 158 The Origin of the New City Lord 158 The Origin of the New City Lord Looking at this big muscr man built like an iron mountain in front of him, emitting a powerful aura from his body, a look of astonishment shed across this Advance Martial Master¡¯s eyes. He lit another cigarette and took a deep drag. Then he pointed at the corpse outside the door, and said, ¡°Yo, you wanna be a hero? See that woman there? That¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen to you!¡± More than ten gangsters, with fierce and vicious demeanors, rushed over and whipped out the sharp knives in their hands. These were all F-ss weapons, and these gangsters were all cultivators too. Among them, the lowest level was a Grade 7 Martial Arts Warrior, and the highest a Grade 2 Martial Master! Li Tieniu grunted angrily and took one aggressive step forward. The iron pir-like big leg swept out ruthlessly. With this simple sweep, these gangsters were sent sprawling like bowling pins, howling endlessly along the way. The Advance Martial Master¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Without another word, he immediately circted his true energy. He drew out a long sword from his interspatial ring. The sword emitted a chilling sword wail, and stabbed diagonally outward with a sharp, keen aura. Pow! Li Tieniu¡¯s palm pped out. A faintyer of golden light emerged from his palm, and then his whole arm was ted with golden hue, just like ayer of gold. With one p of his palm, he broke that long sword. Following that, he grabbed the Advance Martial Master up easily, like picking up a small chick. The Advance Martial Master panicked and yelled, ¡°A Great Martial Master! You¡¯re a Great Martial Master!¡± Realizing that he had antagonized a Great Martial Master, the Advance Martial Master¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. However, he calmed down in the next second and spoke up, ¡°Honorable Mr. Great Martial Master, please spare my life. I am only carrying out the orders of another Grand Master.¡± When he made this statement, all those people who just arrived gasped. So there was a Grand Master backing this Martial Master. On the surface, these words seemed to be begging for mercy, but in reality they were threatening and warning Li Tieniu. Li Tieniu pped his palm straightaway on his head and blood flowed out once. ¡°Dammit! You think you can scare me? When I¡¯m in the military zone, I am good friends with Great Grand Masters, not to mention a mere Grand Master.¡± The Advance Martial Master who was beginning to get confident, was dumbfounded immediately. Following that, his legs began shaking. Damn! He had messed with a military zone¡¯s Great Martial Master. This time, the backer behind him waspletely useless. Moreover, this Great Martial Master of the military zone was so respectful to a youngster who appeared to be only 17 or 18 years old. Could it be that this youngster was of a higher rank than the Great Martial Master in the military zone? Looking at Lu Yu in front of him, the Advance Martial Master did not dare to think further. Lu Yu instructed Qin Yong to close the door of the ward. He then walked over step by step and said with an ambiguous expression, ¡°Based on what you just said, all those who know me will have bad fortune, is it?¡± ¡°You¡­ you! You! You!¡± All of a sudden, the Advance Martial Master felt as if his body was struck by lightning and his whole body trembled. ¡°You are Lu Yu? Impossible! How is it that you are still alive?¡± Lu Yu first helped Zhang Wu up and circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to help him heal his wounds. Then he checked all of Zhang Hong¡¯s injuries, and found that he was lucky enough to avoid serious injuries. He then breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Speak. Tell me honestly everything you know.¡± With a thud, the Advance Martial Master fell to his knees. He dared not conceal anything and confessed everything he knew. The newly appointed acting city lord was called Hou Tiai, a cultivator at the peak-level of the Grand Master realm. ording to what he heard, he was an office-bearer in politics from the Ying family¡¯s lineage. With the Ying family¡¯s support, he had held the position of city lord in several cities. Hearing this, realization also dawned on Lu Yu, and he understood why this guy Hou Tiai was trying to drive people who knew Lu Yu to extinction. The Advance Martial Master was naturally not qualified to meet Hou Tiai. All the instructions were issued through Hou Tiai¡¯s trusted aide, an Advance Great Martial Master. ¡°Send a message to Hou Tiai¡¯s trusted aide immediately. You should know what to say.¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone as he took care of Zhang Hong. This Advance Martial Master sent a message with his cell phone in trepidation. Momentster, he indicated that Hou Tiai¡¯s trusted aide had received the message. Lu Yu waited quietly. Finally, after an hour, with a light scattering of falling leaves as a strong gust of wind blew outside the hospital building, that Hou Tiai¡¯s trusted aide arrived! Through the window, Lu Yu could see the figure of a slightly obese middle-aged man standing under a dim streetlight. He was using his hand to hold down his baseball cap, doing his best to cover his face. Lu Yu shot a look at the Advance Martial Master, who then typed out on his cell phone with trembling fingers, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± There was no reply on the screen. However, the figure under the streemp suddenly moved his feet and left rapidly. A few secondster, he leaped up and became an afterimage as his shadow shed by swiftly. Had they been discovered? ¡°This guy is really cautious, Captain Lu. Let me go after him!¡± Li Tieniu jumped down directly from the fourth floor andnded steadily under Lu Yu¡¯s amazed gaze. Then with his right foot, he propelled himself forward like a coiled spring shooting out. Song Yu and Qin Yong stared with wide-eyed astonishment. They did not realize that this brawny guy was so agile and nimble in his movements. About half an hour had passed. As the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method circted, Zhang Hong slowly woke up. When he first opened his eyes and saw Lu Yu, he uttered, ¡°Lu Yu, run¡­¡± Lu Yuforted his old warrade and said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m now the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone. No one can touch me.¡± The grandfather and grandson duo, Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu couldn¡¯t quite digest the information and their jaws dropped. Lu Yu had just returned, yet he had somehow catapulted to the position of Advisor to the military zone? At the same time, a bloodthirsty gust of wind sted over. Li Tieniu¡¯s big, brawny man-like figure appeared in the ward. He was carrying a middle-aged man with a gloomy face in his hand. As soon as he came in, he opened his mouth andughed. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Yu, this rascal¡¯s strength is nothing much, but his skill in escaping is quite strong. He nearly slipped from my fingers. I had to spend a lot of effort to capture him back.¡± Lu Yu said nonchntly, ¡°I will take note that you have made a big contribution.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Li Tieniu flung that middle-aged man to the ground in one swing. The middle-aged man then looked up at Lu Yu, shocked beyond belief after seeing his face clearly. Obviously, he did not expect that Lu Yu was still alive. Then, turning his head to look at the Advance Martial Master, he cursed angrily, ¡°You despicable fellow! How dare you betray me!¡± That Advance Martial Master hung his head low, and dared not meet the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Speak. What is your name, and what is your purpose?¡± Lu Yu asked in an icy tone. He didn¡¯t believe that a political office-bearer from the Ying family¡¯s lineage was transferred to Lunan City just to take over the position of the city lord. This middle-aged man was also very plucky. He said stubbornly, ¡°I, Liu Bo, fell into your hands because of my bad luck. My life is at your disposal.¡± Li Tieniu became angry at once. He kicked him to the ground, and then added a few more kicks, cursing while doing so. ¡°Godammit! You are so stubborn. And here I thought you were some kind of character with a positive image?¡± Liu Bo, who had no way to retaliate, could only stare at Li Tieniu with a pair of sinister eyes. ring fixedly at Li Tieniu, ¡°Don¡¯t let me leave alive, or you¡¯re dead!¡± Chapter 159 - 159 Died Just Like That? 159 Died Just Like That? Not surprisingly, after uttering these words, he could not avoid a severe beating. Momentster, Liu Bo¡¯s face was all swollen and bruised, and hey crumpled in a heap on the ground, unable to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m giving you ast chance. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences,¡± Lu Yu warned ominously. ¡°Lu Yu, if you want to kill, just go ahead and do it. If I so much as frown, I¡¯m not a hero,¡± Liu Bo said in a provocative tone, refusing to yield. Lu Yu¡¯s face clouded over. At this moment, his mental power swung into operation, and with the Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique operating in the background at all times, Lu Yu¡¯s mental power had advanced to an rming level. As the Sky Demon Roar and the Purple Eye skills were activated, in an instant the mental power attack sted at Liu Bo. Following that, a burst of purple light shed in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Liu Bo¡¯s body shook violently, and his eyes became dull. Immediately, he gave a frightened scream, ¡°No, don¡¯te near me!¡± Liu Bo began screaming and howling as if he had seen some terrifying visages, and his body gradually curled up into a ball. Thereafter, as his eyes gradually became dim and lifeless, he stopped struggling. ¡°Dead already?¡± Looking at the lifeless Liu Bo, Lu Yu frowned and felt very puzzled. This guy was way too weak in the face of torture. Lu Yu had not even fully deployed his mental power, yet that guy was already as dead as a doornail. He could only mutter, ¡°Looks like next time, I have to control my power a bit.¡± Beside him, Li Tieniu gave a silent gulp. He could feel his skin going numb all over. Was this Captain Lu¡¯s strength? With just a simple mental-type attack, he could kill an Advance Great Martial Master instantly. If it had been used on Li Tieniu, wouldn¡¯t he be as dead as a dodo too? Initially, in the Gamma Military Zone, almost all the soldiers and generals suspected that news regarding Lu Yu killing a War General was exaggerated and that Lu Yu was simply lucky. Right now, he did not have the slightest doubt that Lu Yu had the ability to kill War Generals. ¡°Enough. It is so hard to get a clue, yet we¡¯ve lost him just like that. Looks like we have to think of other ways,¡± Song Yu rolled her eyes and said. Lu Yu, who always maintained hisposure regardless of circumstances, appeared very embarrassed as he scratched his nose sheepishly. He asked, ¡°When is the 4th squadron and the 1st toon arriving?¡± The 4th squadron was Lu Yu¡¯s original team while the 1st toon was under Li Tieniu¡¯smand. Li Tieniu replied, ¡°ording to my calction, they will probably arrive in Lunan City first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Only then did Lu Yu¡¯s uneasy mind calm down thoroughly. On the same day, Lu Yu brought Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu, and left the hospital. Not surprisingly, having witnessed for themselves the might of Lu Yu and his team, the hospital staff did not dare say anything. ¡°Oh, yes. This card contains one million. The password is the initial password. It is imperative that you hand this million to the family of the deceased. If you dare to keep it for yourself, you will have to bear the consequences. Lu Yu took a look at the body of the female doctor outside the door and handed a bank card to the hospital director. He epted the card and said with trepidation that he would never think of keeping it for himself. ¡°Is he¡­ really Lu Yu?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it. I watched the battle with that War General that day from afar. It is Lu Yu himself.¡± All the doctors and nurses in the hospital were utterly shocked by the news that Lu Yu was still alive. The hospital director immediately said with a stern face, ¡°Do not divulge this matter to anyone, not even your own family. This mess is not something we should get involved in. I believe that everyone present is a smart person.¡± Everyone in the hospital nodded their heads. They would not even dare to breathe a word to their own spouses sharing the same bed, much less divulge it to other family members. At this moment, in the City Lord¡¯s Office. Hou Tiai, the newly arrived acting city lord, nced at his watch and said with a rather displeased look, ¡°This fellow Liu Bo! He is really getting more and more outrageous. It¡¯s already sote, yet he still hasn¡¯t contacted me.¡± The servant at the side hurriedly said, ¡°Honorable City Lord, perhaps Mr. Liu was caught up in something and couldn¡¯t find the time.¡± ¡°Hmph! I hope so!¡± Hou Tiai said with a snort, ¡°Tomorrow is the day to behead that group of scoundrels. Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Certainly. Everything is in order. At that point, the people from all the powerful families will be present. Through the live broadcast, it will be shown to all the citizens of the city.¡± The servant then leaned close and added, ¡°By that time, the entire Lunan City will know your authority is not to be challenged, Honorable City Lord.¡± ¡°Since it is thest day, let them feast well and send them to hell with full stomachs.¡± Hou Tiai waved his hand. In the prison of the City Lord¡¯s Office. Tonight¡¯s dinner was extraordinarily sumptuous, full of fish and meat dishes. Having been locked up for many days without food, the disciples of the Central Dojo and the members of the Zhang family grabbed handfuls of the food and began wolfing them down. ¡°Why is tonight¡¯s dinner so sumptuous? Could this be my final meal before my execution?¡± Wang Kang, who had just taken a few bites, guessed very urately. He sank to the ground, crying until his snot was flowing freely. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m going to die. I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s just a scar as big as your head, right? What is there to be afraid of? 18 years from now, we¡¯ll be reborn as heroes again!¡± Zhang Yuughed bravely as he grabbed the food. ¡°Come,e,e! Drink your wine, eat your meat!¡± The disciples of the Central Dojo all picked up their bowls and began feasting. Wang Kang said in a choked voice, ¡°You have nothing to be afraid of, but I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid that after my death, what will happen to my wife and son?¡± Immediately, Zhang Yu¡¯s body froze, and the chicken drumstick in his hand fell to the ground. Then, with his hands covering his face, he began bawling. ¡°Yes! You say I have nothing to be afraid of, but I am also afraid! I¡¯m afraid of those Zhang family members who have died. I dream of them every night, those deathly faces moring for my life.¡± ¡°I, Zhang Yu, have let them down. I am responsible for their deaths¡­¡± Zhang Huaian patted Zhang Yu¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Dad, you still have me.¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s heart ached with sorrow and he said, ¡°Huaian, have you never med me? It is I, your father, who did not listen to your advice and choose the path of death.¡± Zhang Huaian became silent. He only spoke again momentster, ¡°To be honest, I hate you. It is you who caused so many members of the Zhang family to die by the sword. But, I am your son. No matter what you do, I will support you without any hesitation!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Huaian, if there is a next life, I will not let you follow me down this path of death. Let me go down tomorrow and make amends to those members of our family!¡± Zhang Yu paused for a while. Then he burst intoughter suddenly, his eyes brimming with tears. Throughout the night, the cells reeked of alcohol. The prisoners held here drank until they were dead drunk. Zhang Yu began muttering, ¡°My son is still so young. Let me go and make amends to the family members alone.¡± After a long while, the sounds of intoxicated rambling stopped. The next morning, something happened that made the head jailer jump in fury. Zhang Huaian had disappeared. ¡°Dammit! Where is he? Where did he go? Speak! Otherwise I will skin you alive!¡± With veins bulging on his forehead, the head jailer grabbed Zhang Yu, who was covered in blood like a dead dog, and threatened. A living person had just disappeared under his nose. If the City Lord found out, the head jailer could forget about keeping his rice bowl. Chapter 160 - 160 Military Zone’s Operating Procedure, Act First, Report Later! 160 Military Zone¡¯s Operating Procedure, Act First, Report Later! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± With a mouth full of blood and foam, Zhang Yu suddenlyughed madly and spat a mouthful of bloody saliva on the jailer¡¯s face. ¡°You wish!¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± The head jailer wiped the bloody spit from his face and beat up Zhang Yu with his own hands until he was on the verge of death. His minions rushed up to stop him. This guy Zhang Yu was to be beheaded live in front of the whole city. He could not be allowed to die just like that in jail. The head jailer could only stop indignantly. Momentster, he reported this piece of news to Hou Tiai with apprehension. To his surprise, Hou Tiai did not get angry, but only said indifferently, ¡°Remember to pay more attention next time.¡± ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Honorable City Lord. Your humble subordinate will definitely do his utmost to provide good service.¡± The head jailer was overjoyed. After kneeling and bowing multiple times, as soon as he turned to leave, a de prated his back. The head jailer took a look at the blood gushing uncontrobly from his abdomen, and turned his head with difficulty to look at Hou Tiai. He said resentfully, ¡°City Lord, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°When I said next time, I meant your next life.¡± Hou Tiai pulled the dagger out. After throwing it on the floor, he wiped away the blood on his hands with a handkerchief. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he said with a sh of hostility in his eyes, ¡°What use is a piece of trash like you to me when you can¡¯t even watch over an adult living person securely?¡± The servant spoke up at this time, ¡°Then are we still going ahead with the execution, Honorable City Lord?¡± ¡°Of course we are going ahead. We will naturally have timeter to capture the one who escaped.¡± Hou Tiai said in an icy tone, ¡°And, next time, don¡¯t ask such a stupid question, or I¡¯ll have to reconsider your worth in my mind.¡± ¡°Your humble subordinate is foolish!¡± The servant hurriedly knelt on the ground, not daring to take a breath. The day of the nned execution arrived. By 10 am, Zhang Yu, Wang Kang and others had been escorted to the execution site. The reporters had been waiting for a long time, with various cameras pointing at the people who were about to be beheaded. ¡°Wow! Live broadcast of the execution. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a live broadcast. Surely this is too gory and frightening?¡± ¡°Shh! How dare you say this? You have a death wish, do you? This is our newly appointed City Lord, who just wants to flex his muscles after taking up this role recently.¡± ¡°But I say, these media outlets are also too unbing. How can they broadcast live such graphic and gory images? It¡¯s not good if the children see it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Through the live broadcast by the media outlets, the citizens of Lunan City looked at the scene in front of them, and spoke with a lot more caution. When the reporters of the major news outlets doing the live broadcast saw the viewers¡¯ments, their eyelids twitched repeatedly as a look of helplessness crept over their faces. ¡°You guys think that we want to broadcast such gory scenes live? We have no choice. We dare not disobey the new City Lord¡¯s orders.¡± Time was slowly draining away, and the family heads of the powerful families all around the city came dressed up to the nines. They were waiting for the moment of execution, and some were even flushed with excitement. The old order was going to be restored in Lunan City again, and the familiar days of lording over the people would be back soon. And the four dojos have been destroyed, leaving arge vacuum in the power control. During this period, the powerful families gobbled up so many territories that their bellies almost burst, metaphorically speaking. A number of families were gradually taking over the four dojos¡¯ jurisdiction areas. Before long, the four massive entities that were simr to the four big dojos would be born! It was 12 in the afternoon. It was time for the execution! Wang Bo, who was in charge of the beheading, was glowing with joy and announced loudly gleefully, ¡°The time hase to behead all these scoundrels!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Wang Bo, you people shouldn¡¯t be too gleeful. Winners are kings, while losers are criminals. I only lost to you. If the heavens were to give me another chance, I would be even more brutal!¡± Facing the moment of death, Zhang Yu suddenlyughed, his eyes full of disdain, ridicule and provocation. ¡°You nefarious viins who collude together, I¡¯ll wait. In 18 years, I will rise again!¡± ¡°My only regret is that I wasn¡¯t able to kill every single one of you oppressing, bullying knaves!¡± Most of the disciples of Central Dojo were cultivators who suffered the oppression of these powerful families. They howled and roared with anguish at this moment. When he heard all these people scolding him, the corners of Wang Bo¡¯s lips curled up in a gloating sneer. So what if they cursed him so bitterly? This was only the ipetent roar of the defeated, which held no meaning for him, the winner. At this moment, a row of beheading swords were raised and about to fall to the ground. The citizens of Lunan City sitting in front of the live broadcast, looked at the row of des gleaming with blinding light under the sun and covered their eyes in fear. ¡°Execute!¡± The moment the order rang out, blood sttered all over violently with whoosh. However, it was not the blood from prisoners¡¯ heads dropping to the ground, but the blood of those executioners who had raised their beheading swords. They all spewed blood from their mouths and copsed on the ground. Suddenly, sharp and fleet-footed figures dressed in military uniforms descended from a helicopter in the sky. They surrounded the whole execution ground like a human wall. The leader, none other than Li Tieniu, led all the cultivators of the 1st toon, as well as the members of the 4th squad originally attached to Lu Yu, to untie Zhang Yu, Wang Kang and the others. ¡°People from the military zone?¡± Wang Bo was shocked. He was very surprised that people from the military zone would interrupt their proceedings at this moment. After standing there in stunned silence for a few seconds, Wang Bo hurriedly said, ¡°You guys are from the military zone. You are not allowed to intervene in the affairs of any city. You guys have overstepped your authority!¡± ¡°Hoho¡­ but there is also a rule in every military zone in the Federation. When the military zone takes action, we act first and reportter!¡± Li Tieniu said in an icy tone, ¡°If you say some more, I¡¯ll hack you down!¡± Wang Bo was so freaked out that he did not say anything else. In this Age of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance where Fearsome Beasts ran rampant, the federal government gave the greatest autonomy and deciding authority to the military zones. The military and political arms did not interfere with each other, but once there was an emergency, the military zones could deal with it first, and act first and reportter! Hou Tiai, who was watching all this behind the scenes, naturally understood this, but it undoubtedly hit him hard in the face. His expression was decidedly unpleasant now. Immediately, Hou Tiai came out. When he saw the toon captain badge on Li Tieniu¡¯s chest, his gaze turned menacing. With a stiff, superficial smile, he said, ¡°I wonder what brings the people from the military zone here? May I know what business has brought this toon captain to my ce?¡± Li Tieniu retorted, ¡°Dammit! Don¡¯t give me this lofty wordy crap. I don¡¯t understand them!¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Tieniu did not extend him any courtesy. Hou Tiai¡¯s face froze and his smile gradually vanished. Then he said in an icy tone, ¡°In that case, I will make myself clear. I distinctly remember that the military zone has the power to act first and reportter in order to prioritize dealing with matters. But you, a toon captain, do not seem to have such an authority.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve overstepped your authority, toon Captain.¡± When he said those final words, Hou Tiai¡¯s voice was so icy cold that it was frightening. He stared fixedly at Li Tieniu, demanding him to give a reasonable answer, or else Hou Tiai would be the first to make a move to capture this toon captain. ¡°A mere acting city lord, who does not officially hold the power of the city lord yet, dares to be so aggressive towards the people of our military zone. Are you trying to start a rebellion?¡± Just then, an explosive shout rang out. Chapter 161 - 161 The Return 161 The Return This voice contained an unfathomable power, and the sound wave turned into ripples that instantly swept over. Hou Tiai circted his true energy to resist the sound wave, but at the moment of contact, an unstoppable aura suppressed his true energy viciously. Itnded like a heavy hammer, and sent him flying violently. Whether it was the spectators present on site or the people watching the live broadcast, they all got a shock. This was a Grand Master powerful expert, yet he was injured by the power of a roar. ¡°Great Grand Master!¡± Hou Tiai stood up, his face filled with shock. There was no mistake about it. Only a cultivator at the Great Grand Master level would be able to shock him into an injured state with just one roar. !! He narrowed his eyes and stared ahead, but he only saw a rosy-faced teenager who appeared to be 17 or 18 years old, before his eyes. At this moment, Wang Kang, Zhang Yu, and the disciples of the Central Dojo widened their eyes and stared dumbly at the figure in front of them. Zhang Yu looked as if he had seen a ghost. He muttered to himself, ¡°He¡­ didn¡¯t die. I¡­ made the right bet.¡± The patriarchs of the powerful families, led by Wang Bo, felt as if their bodies had been struck by lightning. They could not believe the sight thaty in front of them. They kept shaking their heads, saying, ¡°Lu Yu! It can¡¯t be you! There¡¯s no way that you can still be alive!¡± ¡°Well done, Lu Yu. Killing the previous city lord and the city lord¡¯s advisor is a heinous crime. You still have the guts toe back!¡± Wang Bo pointed at Lu Yu, recalling the terror he faced before. Then he yelled, ¡°City Lord, arrest this criminal at once!¡± Li Tieniu stepped forward and gave Wang Bo a p that sent him spinning him in ce. He scolded him, ¡°Dammit! Open your eyes and take a good look. This is our Gamma Military Zone¡¯s Battalion Captain. Who gave you the balls to nder our Battalion Captain?¡± Hou Tiai looked at Lu Yu who had appeared out of nowhere. He started frowning. Lu Yu was a Great Grand Master, but his actual ability was much higher than what was rumored. He was a little apprehensive of antagonizing someone who could y a War General. After a long while, Hou Tiai spoke again. ¡°So it¡¯s Battalion Captain Lu. I, as the City Lord appointed by the capital, have my authority too. With regard to the matter of the preceding City Lord, I suggest that you surrender yourself and ask for a lenient sentence.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Hou Tiai asked in a low voice. ¡°I shall not reveal it yet. Whether I was right to kill Yan Hong or wrong, I don¡¯t think you, an acting city lord with no absolute certainty of inheriting this position, are qualified to say such things to me.¡± Lu Yu said with a scornful snort. Hou Tiai¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint. His sinister expression also quickly vanished, and then he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s return to the earlier question regarding the right to act first and reportter. I don¡¯t think a Battalion Captain is qualified to take my life either.¡± After saying that, he looked smugly at Lu Yu, prepared to see Lu Yu embarrassed. Lu Yu looked at Hou Tiai making a fool of himself but did not say anything. Li Tieniu, however, dug out the earwax from his ears and responded in a booming voice as loud as dull thunder. ¡°Hoho! Wash your ears well and listen up. Our Captain Lu is not only the captain of the 4th Battalion, but also the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone. You were questioning an Advisor earlier. This act alone is enough to have you arrested immediately!¡± The moment this statement came out, Hou Tiai, the patriarchs of the various powerful families, as well as the news reporters carrying cameras on the scene dropped their jaws. Even the hands holding the cameras were shaking. The citizens of Lunan City watching the live broadcast were also full of disbelief. For a while, they only felt that their heads were spinning. ¡°This¡­ this is fucking unbelievable. This Lu Yu not only did not die, but also became the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone!¡± ¡°Good grief! This position is even higher than the new city lord¡¯s position. This acting city lord is going to be speechless.¡± A rank that was only one level up was sufficient to suppress him, let alone a position like the military zone¡¯s Advisor, which was officially two levels higher than the city lord of a city. The patriarchs of the various powerful families of Lunan City looked as if they had lost all hope, their faces full of dejection and despair. They were still thinking that their days of glory were back. In the end, reality gave them a hard p. Lu Yu had returned, with a bigger official appointment that had higher authority than the city lord. What the heck was going on? Lu Yu spoke in an icy tone, ¡°City Lord Hou, with my position as the Advisor, do I have the authority to act first and reportter?¡± Hou Tiai¡¯s face turned pale, and he lowered his head. At this moment Lu Yu¡¯s words made his whole body tremble. ¡°Although the military and political arms do not interfere with each other, with my rank, which is officially higher than yours by two levels, you, as the subordinate, are very rude when you treat your superior like this.¡± ¡°Your subordinate hereby greets you, Mr. Lu. May I know what Mr. Lu¡¯s instructions are?¡± Hou Tiai spoke with a pale face, enunciating each word slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr instructions, so I will just tell you the purpose of my visit to this ce. I am here to investigate Yan Hong¡¯s wrongdoing and how I have been ndered.¡± This was the first time Lu Yu used this identity to boss the city lord around, and he felt extremely thrilled inwardly. However, he still maintained an emotionless demeanor as he said, ¡°To tell the truth, I didn¡¯t want to deploy people from the military zone for this matter, but as my status is quite important, I have no choice but to involve the military forces!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I am using this privilege. Naturally, this matter is also endorsed by the highest levels of the Gamma Military Zone and they have approved this operation.¡± ¡°Next¡­ everybody listen to my order!¡± Lu Yu suddenly raised his voice. ¡°From now on, the members of the 1st toon from 4th Battalion of the Gamma Military Zone will be stationed in Lunan City. Of course, the 4th Battalion will continue to be stationed here incrementally until all the guards at the City Lord¡¯s Office have been reced. Henceforth, the military will take charge of everything here!¡± ¡°The military forces wille first in all matters. If anyone disobeys, the serious offenders will be executed on the spot!¡± When the military forces took over a city, this was a situation that happened only in special circumstances. Once implemented, the military forces¡¯ priority level would be raised to the highest. The city lord¡¯s power would then be greatly suppressed, which made Hou Tiai squirm very ufortably. The moment Lu Yu¡¯s order was passed down, the members of the 1st toon from the 4th Battalion marched forward smartly in synchronized movements. They exuded a stern aura like a tiger in human form and marched into the City Lord¡¯s Office. The entire defensework of the City Lord¡¯s Office was taken over by Lu Yu¡¯s personnel. Even the original helpers and servants of the City Lord¡¯s Office were all reced. The residents of Lunan City who saw this scene through the live broadcast, all gave a thumbs up. ¡°This Lu Yu really has balls of steel. Hahaha¡­ So the real use of this live broadcast is to broadcast live how the people of the military zone take over the City Lord¡¯s Office!¡± And the moment the military forces entered the City Lord¡¯s Office, Lu Yu also immediately instructed people to conduct a thorough search in the City Lord¡¯s Office secretly, leaving no stone unturned. In the hall of the City Lord¡¯s Office, Hou Tiai had to respectfully stand aside, waiting for Lu Yu¡¯s orders. Chapter 162 - 162 Good Luck Spiritual Elixir 162 Good Luck Spiritual Elixir ¡°City Lord Hou, you seemed a little nervous?¡± Lu Yu walked over and asked with an ambiguous and mysterious expression. Hou Tiai collected himself and said, ¡°I am afraid I¡¯m not used to Mr. Lu visiting the City Lord¡¯s Office, so I am a little nervous.¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and carefully scrutinized Hou Tiai once. Then he said with a smile, ¡°So I have made you worry, City Lord Hou. I have nothing else here for the time being. You may go.¡± ¡°Then I will take my leave. If there is anything else, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me, Mr. Lu. I will definitely cooperate fully,¡± Hou Tiai said respectfully. Compared to his previous antagonistic attitude toward Lu Yu, he was practically fawning now. When Hou Tiai excused himself, Song Yu, Qin Yong and Li Tieniu came out from behind the screen, and gave a scornful snort. ¡°Do you guys have any findings?¡± Lu Yu inquired. When he saw all three of them shaking their heads in unison, he frowned slightly before speaking, ¡°Then what do you think of this guy Hou Tiai?¡± Song Yu¡¯s impression of Hou Tiai was very bad. She said with a sneer, ¡°This guy has hidden himself extremely deep. He is a smiling tiger with daggers hidden behind his smile. He is seemingly respectful to you, but who knows when he will stab you in the back one day.¡± Lu Yu smiled without disputing her views. The Ying family would never send him to tiny Lunan City to be an acting city lord if that guy was not of such a character. As soon as Yan Hong died, the Ying family immediately leveraged on their connections and dispatched someone they backed to Lunan City to take over the City Lord¡¯s position. And the speed with which they aplished this feat was so fast that Lu Yu found it hard to believe that there was nothing fishy in this whole incident. It seemed that before he came this time, this guy Hou Tiai had cleaned out the City Lord¡¯s Office thoroughly, removing all traces of clues. ¡°Let¡¯s have our meal. Tieniu, you take that remaining carcass of the ck Striped Demonic Bull and process it again to cook a simple meal,¡± Lu Yu said. Li Tieniu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, almost drooling from the corners of his mouth. He immediately went to the back kitchen and started cooking up a storm. After having tasted the meat of Fearsome Beast cooked with the Sky Valley Culinary Method, he simply could not forget the taste. ¡°Can you squeeze some time out and ask your dad whether there is a second volume to this ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯?¡± Lu Yu said to Song Yu. Although the meat of Fearsome Beasts cooked with the Sky Valley Culinary Method tasted so much better, there were only two cooking methods after all, and the variety was quite nd. Song Yu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°This ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ is the method recorded in the ancient scrolls. Our Song family only got the upper scroll by coincidence. If you want the lower scroll, our Song family wants it even more.¡± When the military zone¡¯s forces took over the City Lord¡¯s Office, the entire Lunan city seemed very peaceful, but in reality, a dark undercurrent was stirring. By contrast, the people of Lunan City erupted into cheers and joyful celebration. However, the powerful families of Lunan City were on tenterhooks all day long. Lu Yu had returned to Lunan City with a flourish in his capacity as the Advisor to the military zone. The powerful families were worried about when Lu Yu would settle old ounts with them. They were almost driven crazy these few days. However, Lu Yu seemed to have forgotten about them. The first thing he did was to rebuild the Central Dojo. He assigned Qin Yong to take charge of the reconstruction project. For a while, more and more cultivators in Lunan City came forward to join the dojo. At the same time, Zhang Yu came forward with a request. He asked for a few powerful experts from the 1st toon to help him search for Zhang Huaian. It turned out that the Zhang family had nted several agents inside the City Lord¡¯s Office. After many explorations, they found that there was an underground hidden river underneath the dungeon. Zhang Yu coordinated with these few inside agents and took advantage of that night to smuggle Zhang Huaian out via the underground hidden river after getting him drunk. After probing, the end point that the underground hidden river flowed to was Lake Ice Abyss, located deep in the blood-sucking wastnd. Even Lu Yu was astounded. Zhang Yu brought these few powerful experts from the 1st toon, then went down the underground hidden river to look for Zhang Huaian. Lu Yu also went down to check out this underground hidden river. He realized that its location was very well-concealed, and Yan Hong probably wasn¡¯t even aware of its existence. The entire underground river emitted an extremely freezing cold chilliness. The ceiling of the rocky cliffs of the river were covered with all kinds of stctites. Milky white liquid had gathered and was dripping on Lu Yu¡¯s hands. The drops were instantly absorbed by the skin. ¡°Absorbed instantly upon contact with flesh? This is the legendary Good Luck Spiritual Elixir!¡± Lu Yu looked at the milky white liquid that kept dripping down with astonishment. He hurriedly took out a metal box from his interspatial ring to collect this liquid. This kind of stuff was one of the most excellent materials for concocting pills. It was very hard toe by! After leaving the underground hidden river, Lu Yu instructed Song Yu and the others to continue to search for clues in the City Lord¡¯s Office while he concentrated on cultivating. During this period, although Lu Yu did not break through to a new realm, his strength, health vitality and mental power increased substantially. The ck Jade Token had cracked open to reveal a fissure ever since it repelled Ying Qu¡¯s full force strike. The cooling aura that seeped out from it was constantly being absorbed by Lu Yu. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the ck Jade Token¡¯s aura. Received: Energy +1500, Ice Heart (S-ss).] [Ice Heart] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: After absorbing the ck Jade Token¡¯s aura, it evolved and can now protect against mental-type attacks. It is effective for half an hour and cool-down period is 3 hours.] This pleasant surprise made Lu Yu very happy. After the skill Ice Heart advanced to S-ss, he now had more time to control the Demonic Armor. ¡°I must find a suitable time to check with Uncle Qinglin what¡¯s the origin of this ck Jade Token,¡± Lu Yu said. Yesterday, he had gone to the old district to look for Chu Qinglin. However, he found that the cksmith shop was securely locked. Chu Qinglin¡¯s whereabouts was unknown and it was not known when he would be back. At this point, Zhang Wu came to look for Lu Yu, saying that he wished to join the Gamma Military Zone. Lu Yu was quite shocked, and he spoke at length in earnest to him, ¡°Zhang Wu, you must think this through carefully. Once you join the military zone, you have to go to the front line often to battle Fearsome Beasts. There is a risk of you losing your life any time.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lu, I am well aware of this. I have also discussed this with Grandpa and obtained his approval.¡± With a look of determination in his eyes, Zhang Wu said firmly, ¡°I know with my talent, I do not have any chance of qualifying for the top ten martial arts academies. But I want to be stronger. I want to protect Grandpa, so I am also prepared to pay the price for bing stronger.¡± Everything that happened over the recent past left the seed of desire to be stronger in Zhang Wu¡¯s heart. Only when he was stronger could he and his Grandpa control their destinies with their own hands. ¡°Alright. Then you can join the 4th squadron, and Song Yu will be your captain in the future.¡± Lu Yu patted Zhang Wu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Work hard. As long as your performance is good enough, promotion is not a problem.¡± He was really surprised. Zhang Hong, who had only wished to live out the rest of his life praying that his grandson would be safe and sound for life, had undergone such a drastic about-turn. Lu Yu could only do his best to support them. Chapter 163 - 163 Terrifying Woman! 163 Terrifying Woman! The situation in Lunan City gradually stabilized with Lu Yu¡¯s arrival. As the powerful families spent their days on tenterhooks, a piece of news arrived which made Wang Bo and others cheer up tremendously. Inspectors from the capital would being to Lunan City in a few days! ¡°The inspectors areing. They must be here to pursue ountability. No matter what Lu Yu¡¯s identity is, killing a city lord appointed by the federal government is a crime that he can not absolve himself of.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I want to see how much longer this Lu Yu can remain arrogant. When the timees, he is the one to cry!¡± The patriarchs of the various powerful families led by Wang Bo were very excited. All day long, they waited for the arrival of the inspectors with bated breath. When Lu Yu heard the news, his expression was as calm as a millpond. He sipped a mouthful of tea indifferently, ¡°Looking at the time, they should be arriving about now.¡± These few days, there were cultivators from the 4th Battalion heading into Lunan City continuously. At present, there were more than 300 military personnel stationed in Lunan City. It was a formidable battle force. ¡°Haha! Now this guy Lu Yu is afraid. He transferred so many cultivators from the military zone to Lunan City. Is he going to rebel against the inspectors?¡± ¡°Bet Lu Yu wouldn¡¯t dare even if we lent him a hundred balls. This is the federal government¡¯sw as represented by the inspectors!¡± Wang Bo and others were feeling more and more gleeful. During this period, they were practically as proud as a peacock. All these did not escape Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, but he took no action. He only looked upon them as trouble-stirring clowns who were simply a waste of his time. During these few days, the people from the 4th Battalion wasted no time to cultivate. Song Yu broke through to Great Martial Master Grade 4 and sessfully advanced to the Intermediate Great Martial Master stage. Qin Yong broke through to Great Martial Master Grade 1, while Li Tieniu broke through to Great Martial Master Grade 8. Lu Yu was not stingy with the meat of the Fearsome Beast cooked with the Sky Valley Culinary Method. He distributed it to all the members of the 4th Battalion. Every day, there were four or five Fearsome Beasts whose meat were made into delicious dishes by Li Tieniu. Rather than simply increasing his own strength, it was more beneficial to increase the whole battalion¡¯s strength. In time toe, Lu Yu would not be held back by his own team. The more than 300 members of the 4th Battalion had submitted to Lu Yu¡¯s leadership cheerfully and wholeheartedly by now. As time slipped away, the Inspectors finally arrived at Lunan City on the third day. Hou Tiai, Wang Bo and the others had already gone out to wee them. Under the gaze of thousands, Ying Qufeng and Zhou Zhongzheng entered Lunan City. Unlike thest trip to the Gamma Military Zone, a charming middle-aged woman dressed in a ckce robe tagged along with these two as they traveled together. ¡°Wee to Lunan City for a routine inspection, Honorable Inspectors!¡± Seeing that people from his own faction had arrived, Hou Tiai, who had been holding back for a long time, finally revealed a smile. If he had to keep enduring like this, he would suffer from depression eventually. During this time, he had not heard from Liu Bo, so it was almost certain that Liu Bo was already dead. And most likely, he died at Lu Yu¡¯s hands. And Wang Bo and the others were even more ecstatic. They offered up all kinds of ttery andpliments along the way, falling all over themselves to ingratiate themselves with the visitors. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Ying Qufeng asked in a low voice. Hou Tiai reported everything that happened over the past few days in detail, his eyes shing with vicious ruthlessness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time Lu Yu can¡¯t escape the ruling!¡± Ying Qufeng guffawed out loud, gloating gleefully. He was in really high spirits. ¡°Is that really true?¡± Joyful hope spread across Hou Tiai¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The federal government¡¯s investigation order is already in our hands. This time, no matter how the Gamma Military Zone shields Lu Yu, he still can¡¯t escape.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng said confidently. Wang Bo¡¯s face was already beaming as he said, ¡°We feel much more at ease here now that we have heard what both of you said. To tell the truth, we have suffered a lot from Lu Yu¡¯s oppression during this period. Even when we have our meals, we are constantly in fear.¡± Ying Qufengughed out loud and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ You guys don¡¯t have to worry at all. With me around, everything will be fine.¡± The whole group arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Office. When they saw the cultivators from the Gamma Military Zone stationed at the City Lord¡¯s Office, they gave a scornfulugh, and tried to barge in straightaway. ¡°Stop right there! This is an exceptional period. Our Gamma Military Zone has taken over control of Lunan City. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of Advisor Lu!¡± The veteran soldier stationed outside the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Office said with a cold, stern expression. ¡°Outrageous! We are Inspectors! How dare you stop me? Are you tired of living?¡± Ying Qufeng yelled furiously. The veteran soldier was unmoved and did not budge an inch. He stood outside the City Lord¡¯s Office, guarding it steadfastly. At this point, Song Yu came forward on Lu Yu¡¯s behalf to ask the veteran soldier to let them in. Ying Qufeng and his posse then entered the City Lord¡¯s Office. As soon as he saw Lu Yu who was drinking tea leisurely, it was as if he saw his father¡¯s murderer. Ying Qufeng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and he said with a sinister smile, ¡°Lu Yu, we meet again. You are even more capable thanst time. You don¡¯t even bother to receive us Inspectors.¡± Lu Yu said indifferently, ¡°Putting that aside for the moment, your position is bestowed upon you by the capital. Your official rank and mine are equal. There is no need for me toe out to receive you.¡± ¡°If you had insisted on barging into the City Lord¡¯s Office by force just now, then you have to give me an exnation.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was still so unyielding, Ying Qufeng gave an eye signal and Zhou Zhongzheng, who was beside him, immediately took out the investigation order. ¡°Lu Yu, we have the investigation order from the capital in our hands. The federal government has granted us special permission toe and investigate the matter of you killing Yan Hong and wreaking havoc in Lunan City, so pleasee back to the capital with us.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I am also investigating the matter of me getting framed and ndered. Before I obtain conclusive evidence, I can¡¯t go to the capital for the time being,¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone. If Lu Yu were to go with them, it was as good as entering the tiger¡¯s den. There would be no return once he stepped in there. Right now, the entire City Lord¡¯s Office was under the control of the 4th Battalion. He was not the least bit worried about this group of people turning violent. ¡°You thought I would be unprepared? I already knew you woulde up with this trick.¡± Ying Qufeng looked as if he had expected this turn of events and looked at the ck-d woman beside him with a respectful expression, ¡°Aunt, please take action.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, please follow me to the capital.¡± The unusually low-profile ck-d woman who had yet to speak, suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. Those heart-stirring, soul-captivating eyes contained an extremely frightening aura. In an instant, everyone present felt a shudder in their souls, and all their bodies shook violently. The air, the passing clouds¡­ this very moment seemed to have stopped. The figure of the ck-d woman turned blurry in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes even though she was clearly standing before him. It was as if she had never existed. This woman was extremely terrifying! Lu Yu¡¯s heart shuddered and he observed this woman carefully. He sensed a wisp of oppressive power on this woman that he first felt when he faced Ying Qu. Could it be that she was another War General from the Ying family? Soon, Lu Yu calmed down and he decided to go head-to-head with this ck-d woman. The moment his true energy circted, a massively strong aura slowly spewed forth, gushing out in a headlong collision with the ck-d woman¡¯s aura. Chapter 164 - 164 Fearsome Beasts Attacked The City Again! 164 Fearsome Beasts Attacked The City Again! On Lu Yu¡¯s side, other than Lu Yu himself, all the other people turned ashen white. They tried desperately to resist the aura of the ck-d woman.
Wang Bo and Hou Tiai looked at this ck-d woman before them who had been keeping such a low-profile, and their hearts leaped with joy. This ck-d woman seemed to be more than 30 years old on the surface. Shecked the pure innocent beauty of youth, but possessed a more mature and charming allure, like a rose that had fully bloomed. She was exceedingly beautiful. Whether it was her face, figure or disposition, they were all first ss! Previously, they thought that the ck-d woman was just a ything whom Ying Qufeng brought along to solve his physiological needs. They did not expect her to be such a powerful cultivator. This terrifying disy of might made them think of Ying Qu unwittingly, and a thought popped up in their minds collectively: This was a War General! ¡°Haha! Lu Yu, with this senior here, you can¡¯t avoid going to the capital even if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Wang Bo said with a scornfulugh. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I really want to see for myself what capability this woman has.¡± A strong wave of hostility surged up in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, causing the ck-d woman tough out loud. However, her smirk was quickly wiped away, and her expression became grim. An aura that was more than a hundred times more powerful erupted violently from Lu Yu¡¯s body. Whether it was health vitality, strength or mental power, they rose to astounding levels, making the woman¡¯s eyelids twitch non-stop.
Was this still the strength of a Great Grand Master? To think that he could counter her power! Ying Qufeng and Zhou Zhongzheng also got a big shock. Lu Yu¡¯s body had not emitted the aura of blending in with the environment, simr to that of a War General. Otherwise they would have thought that Lu Yu was a War General too. ¡°Looks like I have underestimated Mr. Lu.¡± The ck-d woman frowned. With a wave of her hand, an even stronger aura erupted in the next instant. The entire City Lord¡¯s Office was tossed around like a boat in the open seas. It was enveloped in an extremely terrifying pressure. One guy¡¯s chest cavity was about to be crushed. Some of those with weaker cultivation copsed directly to the ground, spitting blood. Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill activated! Furnace skill activated! Health vitality transformed into strength! Following that, a force burst forth from Lu Yu¡¯s body. An aura that was most unlike a War General¡¯s exploded with pure unadulterated force that almost reached the level of a War General. The moment the two forces collided, the whole City Lord¡¯s Office shook violently. The two withdrew their power just in time, thereby saving the City Lord¡¯s Office from being destroyed in that instant. ¡°Bad news, Captain Lu! Bad news! Fearsome Beasts are attacking the city!¡± Right at this moment, a Martial Master from the 4th Battalion came running to Lu Yu, huffing and panting, looking very panicky. On hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. However, Hou Tiai then disyed an expression that indicated he saw through this gimmick and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, surely you wouldn¡¯t use such ame excuse to not go to the capital, would you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a deep rumble, as if numerous thunderbolts had struck. The entire northwest corner of Lunan City shook violently, as if an earthquake had urred.
The ferocious evil aura that soared to the sky, apanied by vicious roars came thundering, overwhelming the sky with dark clouds! ¡°It¡¯s really the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city!¡± Hou Tiai couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. All the cultivators of Lunan City also saw the floating clouds in the sky, and their faces turned pale. This time when the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, their amassed pressure actually caused abnormal changes in the weather. It was feared that this attack was way more terrifying than thest attack. ¡°Assemble everybody at once. Gather here right now!¡± Lu Yu roared out loud. The ck-d woman had no choice but to stop for a while. ording to the federal government¡¯sw, once they encountered an emergency like Fearsome Beasts attacking the city, the military forces¡¯ priority would be raised to the highest, and all other things would take a back seat. Therefore, Lu Yu was now the highestmanding officer on site! More than ten minutester, more than 300 cultivators of the 4th Battalion gathered. Looking at the northwest corner, the ck mass of Fearsome Beasts surging forward like a tsunami, Lu Yu shouted, ¡°All the cultivators in Lunan City who have the ability to fight are to go into battle. Those who resist will be killed!¡± ¡°Especially you guys!¡± Lu Yu turned his head and red fiercely at Wang Bo and the other powerful families. Their faces fell instantly. Previously, Lu Yu was just a squadron captain, but now he was the military zone¡¯s Advisor. He possessed the highestmanding authority here. Even if they tried to evade with some underhanded methods to conserve their own strength, they couldn¡¯t get past him. ¡°I must also ask the two Inspectors to do their best too. I believe that both of you are not the kind of people to disregard the citizens¡¯ safety, right?¡± Lu Yu spoke in an icy tone. At this point, Ying Qufeng and Zhou Zhongzheng obviously could not refuse. All of a sudden, all the cultivators in the whole Lunan City were mobilized to the northwest corner of Lunan City. Thest time the Fearsome Beasts attacked the city, the entire 4th squadron was wiped out. This time, the 4th Battalion had deployed more than half of its forces! The attack on the city by the Fearsome Beasts this time was even more ferocious than thest round! The Fearsome Beasts kept charging forward continuously like they had gone berserk, recklessly crashing into the wall of people to tear a bloody gap through. The human wall was about to copse, but thankfully Song Yu led a team of people to plug the gap in the nick of time. The battle became more and more intense. The sky-shaking beastly roars and the evil aura as freezing as winter, gradually revealed the horror of this wave of beast attacks. The ck-d woman stood on top of the wall, watching indifferently with no intention to go into battle. Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. He leaped down straight away andnded on the ground like a small meteor smashing into the ground, causing countless cracks to spread out from the impact. With a violent wave attack, Fearsome Beast after Fearsome Beast were sent flying, and a nk swathe of space was forcefully cleared. The ck-d woman watched this scene unfold and a glint of sharp bright light shed across her eyes. She continued to observe, wanting to check out Lu Yu¡¯s ability thoroughly. This batch of Fearsome Beastsprised a horde of Berserker Blood Goris. This was a species of Fearsome Beast which was three-meters tall and had fur that was as tough as needles. They would enter the berserk state when they be seriously injured, and theirbat ability would increase dramatically. Many cultivators had been killed by the seriously injured Berserker Blood Goris¡¯ counter-attack. Caught in the dilemma of whether to attack or not, Lu Yu decided he had to kill it in one blow and not give it any opportunity to go into the berserk state. Lu Yu rampaged across the in and crashed into numerous Berserker Blood Goris along the way, sending them flying. Following that, with a sh of saber light, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber sliced through the air and the Berserker Blood Goris were sliced in half one after another. He was like a god who descended from the heavens. The cultivators of Lunan City and the 4th Battalion all stared with wide open eyes. The leader of this group of Berserker Blood Goris was a four-meter-tall gori king with brownish-red fur that resembled flowing blood. When it saw the devastation that Lu Yu had inflicted on its own kind, it abandoned its other opponents, and with a mighty roar, came charging at Lu Yu. This was also what Lu Yu wanted. To capture the thieves, he had to first capture their leader. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber transformed directly into a beam of blood-red light and went shing toward the gori king. A ray of saber light dozens of meters long split the rocks in front of him and sent this gori king flying with a single saber strike. As the blood spilled over its brownish-red fur, its aura of ruthlessness rapidly spread out like fiery mes engulfing its body. This gori king had entered the berserk state. It crashed headlong into Lu Yu, like a cannonball. Chapter 165 - 165 Blood-sucking Wasteland Filled with Poisonous Gas 165 Blood-sucking Wastnd Filled with Poisonous Gas ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± The moment he activated his skill, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hands struck. Eight streaks of saber light from all sides came slicing on the gori king until its skin and flesh were shredded. It roared in fury endlessly. This gori king was indeed extraordinary. The normal A-ss Fearsome Beast would explode into bits if struck by this saber strike, but the gori king became more lively and alert instead. The aura on its body became more powerful. With a pair of bloodshot eyes, it mmed its paw directly on Lu Yu¡¯s skull. Pow! The Dragon Blood Battle Saber collided with the gori king¡¯s paw. The tremendous force caused the ground to sink abruptly by an inch. !! Roar! The fierce and violent gori king was horrified to find that its paw could not press down any further. It was as if it had pped on a giant mountain, unable to shake it at all. Immediately after that, Lu Yu circted his true energy, and then using those disproportionately small armspared to the gori king¡¯s paw, he grabbed the huge gori arm. With a mighty swing, he smashed the creature heavily to the ground. Wailing incessantly, the gori king was smashed again and again against the ground, until its aura gradually weakened. Finally, it was as dead as a dodo. ¡°Gasp! Captain Lu is really too ferocious!¡± Li Tieniu took one gulp of air. He had always believed that his strength was his forte. He now realized that the strength he had been so proud of was nothingpared to Lu Yu¡¯s. Even he could not manage to swing this gori king up and smash it so many times. He had received a blow from the gori king earlier and his body nearly fell apart. Without their backbone of support, the other Berserker Blood Goris had no more fighting spirit and were roundly defeated. The cultivators of Lunan City pursued these Berserker Blood Goris, hitting and killing them mercilessly. Lu Yu also examined the corpse of this gori king. Using the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to dissect it, a violent spurt of poisonous gas shot out. Fortunately, Lu Yu dodged this burst of toxic gas with his timely reaction, whereas a boulder beside him had cracked open from the impact of the gas. ¡°What a strong poisonous gas!¡± Lu Yu was astonished. He looked at the corpse of the gori king, and then at the horde of Berserker Blood Goris that had been defeated, and fell into deep thought. He felt somehow that there was something wrong with the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack on the city this time. Roar! The cultivators of Lunan City, who were in hot pursuit, suddenly heard a roar that shook the mountains and the wilderness. A mighty beast pressure that made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end came barreling over, causing Lunan City to shake even more violently than before. From the forests, another wave of Fearsome Beasts swarmed outward, forming a vast fiery red ocean. [Scarlet Crystal Blood Striped Tiger] [Level: A-ss] [Introduction: A Fearsome Beast with a body of red gold. Its body is as tough as iron, and impervious to swords and sabers. Its sharp ws are sharper than swords and sabers, and can easily shred armor.] The system¡¯s tiny text materialized before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Just as he was feeling taken aback by this information, the cultivators of Lunan City had already been ravaged by the beasts until they abandoned their weapons and came fleeing in his direction. ¡°Run for your lives! Our weapons cannot cut through the bodies of these Scarlet Crystal Blood Striped Tigers!¡± The situation was once again lopsided. Fortunately, after the cultivators of Lunan City retreated, they graduallyunched a counterattack, relying on their home ground advantage. And right from the beginning, the cultivators from the 4th Battalion never once took one step back or pushed one step forward. They coordinated with each other, disying their battle skills with practiced familiarity to y the Scarlet Crystal Blood Striped Tigers. The ck-d woman also perceived an abnormality. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. These Fearsome Beasts kept attacking humankind¡¯s city in a frenzied manner without any care for their own lives. It was as if an invisible hand was manipting them. This fight with the Scarlet Crystal Blood Striped Tigers was more arduous than the battle with the Berserker Blood Goris. As the weapons struck their bodies, the des became all twisted. With each wound inflicted, the cultivators had to use up dozens of weapons before they could finally y one Scarlet Crystal Blood Striped Tiger. And in the depths of the mountains and forests, the frenzied winds sted out from time to time, churning up wild whirlwinds. Gust after gust of increasingly more powerful Fearsome Beast aura could be detected vaguely. A thought sprang into Lu Yu¡¯s mind. He stationed Li Tieniu, currently the most powerful member in the 4th Battalion, in Lunan City, leaving him tomand the troops in battle. Then, he brought Qin Yong and Song Yu, and headed straight for the north-western corner of the blood-sucking wastnd. Before leaving, fearing that the ck-d woman would cause some mischief, he spoke to her, ¡°As the highestmanding officer in wartime, I hereby order you to follow me into the blood-sucking wastnd.¡± ¡°And you guys too!¡± Lu Yu pointed at Wang Bo and the other members of the various powerful families. These people would most likely take advantage of this crisis for personal gain while he was away, or even be a burden to the troops. He thought it was better to bring all of them with him. Ying Qufeng, Zhou Zhongzheng, Hou Tiai and others did not want to move and looked at Lu Yu icily. When Lu Yu was about to have a fit, the ck-d woman spoke up with a look of interest in her eyes, ¡°Interesting. Let me take a look at this blood-sucking wastnd to find out what happened exactly?¡± Since the ck-d woman, who was the strongest on their own side, did not refuse, these three guys could not say anything else. They then followed Lu Yu and slew their way into the blood-sucking wastnd A horrific stench of blood inundated therge wastnd, lingering in the air, making people feel nauseated. Along the way, Lu Yu saw corpses of Fearsome Beasts strewn all over the ce, but there was no sign of injuries on their bodies. ¡°The brain tissue of these Fearsome Beasts were all shattered in a sh, by some kind of force!¡± The ck-d woman touched the shattered jawbone of one of the Fearsome Beast corpses with a surprised look on her face. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed mysterious gas. Received: Strength +1500!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed mysterious gas. Received: Poison Body (A-ss).] [Poison Body] [Level: A-ss] [Introduction: Certain powerful Fearsome Beasts can emit mysterious poisonous gas and let it linger in the blood-sucking wastnd. After absorbing this gas, it can be activated in suitable bodies and infuse the whole body with lethal poison.] After Lu Yu read the introduction, he was really taken aback. What kind of Fearsome Beast could emit poisonous gas from its body, and flood the whole blood-sucking wastnd with it? ¡°Oh no! There is poisonous gas in the air!¡± Ying Qufeng and the rest were not as fortunate as Lu Yu, who could resist the poison effects as his Gluttony Talent devoured the poisonous gas. Within a few minutes, quite a number of people had copsed. Ying Qufeng swallowed an antidote and was able to temporarily resist the poisonous gas. Looking at Lu Yu who seemed totally unaffected, he asked in surprise, ¡°Howe you are not affected by the poisonous gas even though you did not take any antidote?¡± Lu Yu ignored him. He looked up at the poisonous gas lingering in the air, then headed straight for the source of the poisonous gas. ¡°Save me! Save¡­ save¡­ me!¡± The various patriarchs of the powerful families begged Ying Qufeng for help as they face imminent death, their bodies gradually sumbing to the lethal poison. ¡°No need to bother with this trash,¡± the ck-d woman said in an icy tone after swallowing an antidote. With that one sentence, she confirmed their death sentence. Momentster, Zhou Zhongzheng, Hou Tiai, Wang Bo and a small handful of patriarchs were saved by the ck-d woman. The reason she saved Wang Bo and his gang was because these people, as the patriarchs of the powerful families in Lunan City, still had their uses. ¡°Aunt, what exactly is going on?¡± Ying Qufeng inquired humbly. The ck-d woman thought for a while. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. But I have a gut feeling that in the deep part of the blood-sucking wastnd, a terrifying monster is about to be born. And the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ siege of the city this time is very likely connected to this matter.¡± Chapter 166 - 166 Arachnida Colossus 166 Arachnida Colossus The moment she got poisoned, Song Yu also quickly swallowed an antidote pill. Following that, she gave one to Qin Yong. After resting for a while, they set off together with Lu Yu. ¡°Since when did you acquire a physique that¡¯s impervious to poison?¡± Song Yu was very intrigued when she saw Lu Yu was still as lively as a cricket,pletely unaffected by the poison despite not taking any antidote pill. ¡°When you move around in the world, you must always have a trick up your sleeve. It¡¯s always good to have more skills.¡± Lu Yu thought up some vague excuse casually. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t have to use such a flimsy excuse if you don¡¯t want to tell me!¡± Song Yu said with a pout. !! The deeper they went, the more corpses of Fearsome Beasts they found. The blood-sucking wastnd which used to be full of Fearsome Beasts was a in of deadly silence, like a living hell. There were corpses and blood everywhere they looked Roar! In a pile of Fearsome Beast corpses, Lu Yu saw a dying Snow White Marten. Song Yu felt sorry for it and approached it step by step. The Snow White Marten¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with blood-red light and pounced at her. As if he was expecting this, Lu Yu whipped out the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in a sh and shed the Snow White Marten. Following that, Lu Yu turned his head and said, ¡°They may look cute and innocent externally, but are actually very sinister and malicious. Next time, don¡¯t be so naive.¡± Song Yu huffed and sulked, turning her head aside, thinking, ¡°You are naive! Your whole family is naive!¡± Squeak! Squeak! In the midst of the heap of corpses, numerous green vicious rodents with blood-red glowing eyes suddenly opened their sharp jaws and pecked at them suddenly. However, the moment they came into contact with Lu Yu, they fell to the ground like they were weightless. Then their bodies swayed and wobbled as if they had gotten drunk on poisoned alcohol before finally sprawling out on the ground, their thin bodies quivering. However, Lu Yu had not activated the Gravitational Force skill. ¡°Why are these green vicious rodents prostrating on the ground, like they are submitting to me?¡± Lu Yu looked very surprised. The way these green vicious rodents behaved was like they were worshiping the king of their kind. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu said with a shock, ¡°Is it because of my Poison Body skill?¡± In order to resist the poisonous gas of the blood-sucking wastnd, he had kept the Poison Body skill running in the background. Were they submissive to him because of the Poison Body? An incredible thought gradually appeared in his mind. As Lu Yu activated a thought, he released the poisonous gas from his Poison Body to infiltrate the brain of a green vicious rodent. In that instant, Lu Yu sensed a connection with this green vicious rodent that allowed him to control its life directly, as if he was the parent body and this green vicious rodent was a child body that broke away from him. Lu Yu issued amand in his heart. This green vicious rodent¡¯s body trembled. Then in ordance with hismand, it enacted the action of falling to the ground with all four limbs in the air. The body convulsed violently and after that, all signs of life vanished from its body. ¡°This green vicious rodent is way too weak to withstand my poisonous gas.¡± As Lu Yu thought about this inwardly, his heart gave a sudden jolt, as if he suddenly realized something. Were all these Fearsome Beasts in the blood-sucking wastnd unable to withstand the poisonous gas from the parent body and dropped dead? And those powerful Fearsome Beasts became the puppets of the parent body after absorbing this poisonous gas. They followed the orders of that parent body. Those Fearsome Beasts that attacked the city were all its puppets. This meant that there existed an extremely terrifying parent within this blood-sucking wastnd that was secretly controlling these Fearsome Beasts to form an army of puppets to attack humankind¡¯s cities. The more he thought, the more terrified Lu Yu felt. What kind of monster could do something like this? ¡°What are you staring into space for?¡± Song Yu called out to him at the front. Lu Yu then came to his senses and followed her. Finally, after advancing more than ten kilometers, Lu Yu saw a live Fearsome Beast. It was an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the One-horned Green Jade Colt that was suffering from the corroding effect of the poisonous gas. It hadpsed into madness, and wisps of ck gas were seeping out of its green jade-lie body. The second it saw Lu Yu, it lowered its single horn on its head and came charging! Lu Yu sidestepped and dodged the attack. Then he leaned close to its body, and yanked the creature up by its horns. With the Dragon Blood Battle Saber, he hacked down and chopped off its horn. In the next second, a ray of saber light shed out. This One-horned Green Jade Colt failed in its attack. Before dying, it cast a look at Lu Yu that contained a hint of gratitude for giving it relief. ¡°We can¡¯t take this Fearsome Beast¡¯s corpse.¡± Seeing that Qin Yong intended to put the corpse of the One-horned Green Jade Colt into his interspatial ring as a dish for the future, Lu Yu immediately spoke out to stop him. Qin Yong discarded the One-horned Green Jade Colt¡¯s corpse with a look of regret. Lu Yu encountered more than ten such Fearsome Beasts which wentpletely crazy after being tortured by the poisonous gas. There were many S-ss Fearsome Beasts amongst them. ¡°Even the S-ss Fearsome Beasts are suffering so much. That parent body is really too terrifying,¡± Lu Yu said with trepidation. As was well-known, an S-ss Fearsome Beast existed like a territorial overlord in the blood-sucking wastnd, yet it was being manipted like a toy in someone¡¯s palm. ¡°Zhang Yu andpany entered this blood-sucking wastnd ahead of us. I guess they must be¡­¡± Qin Yong couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue. Lu Yu looked to the front and said, ¡°Then we can only pray for them that the heavens will protect those guys.¡± The closer they got to the inner depths of the blood-sucking wastnd, the more powerful the poisonous gas was. Even Lu Yu¡¯s Poison Body was struggling to cope. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed mysterious gas imbued with lethal toxicity. Received: Health Vitality -1000¡­] Lu Yu¡¯s health vitality kept dropping at this moment. He had no choice but to back off. Unbeknownst to him, pairs of sinister eyes were staring fixedly at Lu Yu in the darkness. When they saw Lu Yu retreat, one of the figures said with a sneer, ¡°You have already reached this point. I¡¯m afraid it is toote for you to turn back now.¡± ¡°Snicker! Snicker¡­ Death is your only destiny. It won¡¯t be long before all traces of your existence here will be erased.¡± ¡°Even if the military zone pursued the matter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues leading to us. They will only find out that you died in the middle of the blood-sucking wastnd.¡± These few people chatted leisurely. One of them, a man with a protruding mouth and sallow cheeks, said, ¡°Always talking nonsense here. How is the preparation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is in ce.¡± Thepanion of this man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks took out a bone-crafted whistle and blew on it unhurriedly. At once, the sound of the whistle resounded through the vast expanse of the blood-sucking wastnd, its echoes lingering in the wind. ¡°Huh? Why is there the sound of a whistle here?¡± Song Yu looked very surprised, while Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. In the next second, the ground rumbled and mountains shook. Waves of ruthless auras of Fearsome Beasts spewed forth and swept out violently. The ground was rapidly cracking open, and the surface sank down like the sand in an hourss. Then, huge pirs that were four or five meters tall rose from the ground, and began moving slowly. Lu Yu focused his eyes to see. It was not a pir. It was clearly a spider¡¯s great leg. A huge dark cloud overshadowed him above his head. They then saw unbelievably humongous spiders with alternating ck and red bands. Those creatures stared at Lu Yu andpanions with bloodshot eyes. Each giant spider was an S-ss Fearsome Beast! Chapter 167 - 167 Du Feng’s Plan 167 Du Feng¡¯s n ¡°We better retreat further away, in case we are discovered by these S-ss Fearsome Beasts, and get into trouble.¡± Wearing their anti-poison gas masks, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks and the others quickly moved away from the area and watched the scene from afar, the corners of their mouths curling up with cruel sneers from time to time. ¡°Hoho! Lu Yu, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a Great Grand Master who is rumored to have killed a War General, you still have to die here.¡± [Sawtooth Venomous Spider] [Level: S-ss (mutated)] !! [Introduction: After absorbing poisonous gas, it mutated and its body became gigantic. It can spew out lethal poison capable of dissolving metal.] Lu Yu looked at the rows of tiny text before him, then nced at the sharp spikes arranged in a sawtooth-formation on the legs of those gargantuan spiders. His figure shed, and at the same time, he grabbed Song Yu and Qin Yong, and flung them far away. ¡°Lu Yu, you are trapped in there. What are you going to do?¡± Song Yu yelled worriedly. That was a horde of S-ss Fearsome Beasts, not just one S-ss Fearsome Beast. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know what to do. These S-ss Fearsome Beasts only appeared at the sound of that whistle, so there is some connection with that whistle sound.¡± Lu Yu told them his analysis. ¡°You guys go and look for that whistle-blowing perpetrator. He should not be far away.¡± At that moment, a Sawtooth Venomous Spider¡¯s great leg hacked down like a de. Lu Yu¡¯s right leg propelled himself forward and he leaped out, drawing out the Dragon Blood Battle Saber at the same time. Gravitational Force activated! Critical Hit Enhancement activated! As the gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times descended, a gravitational force domain crushed down, giving the bodies of these Sawtooth Venomous Spiders a violent jolt. It instantly broke one of the giant legs too. This particr Sawtooth Venomous Spider felt the pain and spewed out greenish venom. Immediately, Lu Yu¡¯s skin was stained green, and his movements slowed, his unsteady body on the verge of copsing. The rest of the Sawtooth Venomous Spiders also began spewing out greenish venom. Lu Yu¡¯s whole body turned green, and a depressed expression appeared on his face. ¡°Haha¡­ you still want to be a hero at this juncture. In the first ce, the Sawtooth Venomous Spider is one of the most venomous creatures among the S-ss Fearsome Beasts. Now that it has also been affected by that monster¡¯s poisonous gas, it has mutated. This lethal toxicity can even kill a War General, not to mention a Great Grand Master.¡± The man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks saw this and a gleeful look spread across his face. However, when he mentioned the word ¡®monster¡¯, a look of deep-seated fear shed across his eyes. Whish! Whish! The leg of one of the Sawtooth Venomous Spider shed violently at Lu Yu like a barrage of swords, trying to slice him into segments. Suddenly, Lu Yu, who was looking depressed and unsteady on his feet perked up. As his true energy circted, the green stain on his body faded off. The saber light of the Dragon Blood Battle Saber shot out and vanished. The enemy was sliced in half with one stroke! [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Sawtooth Venomous Spider¡¯s venom. Received: Poison Immunity +500¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Sawtooth Venomous Spider¡¯s venom. Received: Poison Immunity +500¡­] ¡­ The system¡¯s tiny text kept appearing. It was as Lu Yu expected. When the venom spewed onto his body was devoured by the Gluttony Talent, he acquired Poison Immunity. As the sprays of venom kept shooting toward Lu Yu, they were blocked by a dense web of shing saber lights. Following that, Lu Yu leaped high into the air. As the sunlight reflected down, the snow white saber light sparkled. The gargantuan bodies of the Sawtooth Venomous Spiders copsed one after another, causing an endless earth-shattering rumble. Seeing Lu Yu spring back to life as lively and ferocious as a tiger when he was infected with lethal poison and on the verge of death just moments ago, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks widened his eyes, his face full of incredulity. ¡°How can this be? He managed to resist the venom of the mutated Sawtooth Venomous Spider!¡± While still in shock, he heard the dragging sounds of footsteps. His expression changed drastically. ¡°Oh no! We have been discovered!¡± Those few guys changed their location once more. When she saw the human figures appearing on the t ground, Song Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and she gave a scornful smirk, ¡°So it¡¯s you guys stirring up trouble. Now that you have been discovered, you want to escape, is it? Not so fast!¡± Song Yu and Qin Yong activated their true energy and gave chase. In a blink of an eye, they caught up to the few fleeing figures. Seeing that a battle could not be avoided, a ferocious look shed in the eyes of the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks. He drew out a heavy sword and shed down viciously with a fierce and overbearing aura. The rest of the minions also whipped out their weapons and went charging at the two! The ferocity of this group of people, as well as their well-trained cooperation were very different from those of ordinary cultivators. After exchanging a few blows, Song Yu and Qin Yong¡¯s faces slightly changed. Song Yu blurted out, ¡°You guys are from the Gamma Military Zone!¡± That was right. The way these people deployed their skills and attacking methods all resembled the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s training. When they thought of this, Qin Yong said angrily, ¡°How despicable! Instead of fighting the Fearsome Beasts to protect the people, you guys engage in this kind of dastardly deeds!¡± ¡°Haha! You are too naive! People die for money, birds die for food. We all fight for benefits. In the face of benefits, we can even turn against close brothers, much less you guys.¡± The man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks said in an icy tone. Then his figure leaped and the heavy sword in his hand emitted a sword energy that went shing directly at Qin Yong. He could tell that this guy, Qin Yong, had just broken through to the level of Great Martial Master. He would kill him first before dealing with Song Yu. On the other side, these Sawtooth Venomous Spider suddenly hissed, and their backs wriggled. A pair of cicada wings sprouted out and they pped their wings to fly high into the air. Lu Yu was slightly stunned. As these giant Fearsome Beasts began swooping down from a high altitude, Lu Yu bellowed and the Red Lotus Fire Domain spread open. A barrier immediately formed over this area. Fire dragons formed from plumes of scorching fiery mes devoured all these swooping gigantic Fearsome Beasts. Before long, they were all turned into a heap of ashes. When the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks turned his head and saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits. He was in no mood to fight anymore, so he turned tail and fled. Lu Yu waved his hand and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was unsheathed. As the shot of saber light tore through the air, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks, and his minions vomited blood before crumbling to the ground. Qin Yong, who was injured, said angrily, ¡°Captain Lu, all of these guys are from the Gamma Military Zone!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A look of surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, then his face gradually turned icy cold. He could never have imagined that the people who wanted to harm him actually came from the Gamma Military Zone. ¡°Advisor Lu, please spare us! We had no choice! We were forced to do it! That Du Feng is responsible for all this!¡± ¡°Right, right! It¡¯s that Du Feng fellow. He wanted to set you up and let you die in the blood-sucking wastnd, so that he can avoid all responsibility, Advisor Lu.¡± These people kowtowed repeatedly and spilled the beans on the mastermind straightaway. When he heard the name Du Feng, Lu Yu felt particrly puzzled. He did not seem to have any grudge with this guy. In fact there was no connection between Du Feng and him at all. Then why would Du Feng plot to kill him? Soon, Lu Yu discovered the reason from the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks. He found it incredibly funny. It was all because of that woman Chu Shiyu. He said,ughing through his tears, ¡°Should I praise her for her beauty, or praise her for being a femme fatale?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me us women every time you encounter trouble.¡± Song Yu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Even if that guy Du Feng somehow managed to win Chu Siyu¡¯s heart and rise with the Chu family¡¯s support, with his aspiration and ability, he most definitely does not deserve the position and will suffer misfortune.¡± Chapter 168 - 168 Skill to Control Fearsome Beasts! 168 Skill to Control Fearsome Beasts! Back at Lunan City. The rhythm of the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attacks on the city became faster and more violent, as if they were drugged and fell into a frenzy. The cultivators of Lunan City were able to repel them at first, but then they discovered to their horror that even after killing the beast king in the horde of Fearsome Beasts, the horde of Fearsome Beasts still did not break up. In fact, they became more aggressive and ferocious, as if a pair of invisible big hands was controlling them behind the scene. ¡°Sir! We have lost the north western corner!¡± !! ¡°The south-western corner can¡¯t hold on much longer either.¡± ¡°A gap has opened up in the eastern corner, and the horde of Fearsome Beasts are charging into the inner city now!¡± ¡°Captain Li, we can¡¯t hold on much longer. These Fearsome Beasts are too fucking crafty!¡± As the urgent reports came flooding in, Li Tieniu, who was coordinating the whole situation, looked more and more troubled. He pped his thigh and said, ¡°Damn it! When will the rest of the 4th Battalion arrive?¡± Once Lunan City fell under the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ siege, me Country¡¯s main artery leading to the western region would be cut off, and the vast expanse of territories in the western region would also fall. Right at this moment, a raucous mor rose at the rear of the Fearsome Beast herds. The auras of a Great Grand Master and a few Grand Masters swept in like a sharp sword piercing through! ¡°Old Li, hang in there. We areing!¡± The few toon captains of the 4th Battalion roared out. The remaining members of the 4th Battalion led by Niu Xianzu swooped in to disrupt the wave of Fearsome Beasts from the rear. Li Tieniu¡¯s spirit lifted and he gave the order, ¡°Regroup immediately and attack at will. Coordinate with the reinforcements to ughter these mother-fucking beasts!¡± An hourter, this wave of Fearsome Beasts¡¯ siege was put down. The corpses outside Lunan City were piled up like mountains, and the blood flowed like rivers. d in ck battle armor and a heavy sword hanging at his waist, the muscr Niu Xianzu spoke up, ¡°How is the situation here?¡± Li Tieniu replied, ¡°More than half of the cultivators at the perimeter of the city here are killed or injured. The 4th Battalion has also lost more than a hundred people. This wave of Fearsome Beasts is too evil. Captain Lu has gone deep into the blood-sucking wastnd in order to find out the truth¡­¡± Momentster, after Niu Xianzu was briefed on all the details, he yelled, ¡°This is outrageous! As the highestmanding officer, how can he take such risks to endanger himself? Does he know how much impact it will have if something happens to him?¡± ¡°Captain Lu did this because he wanted to get to the root of the problem ASAP,¡± Li Tieniu said with his head lowered. Niu Xianzu¡¯s face darkened and a thoughtful look shed across his eyes. And at this point, from the depths of the mountain forest, a gust of wind with a bloody stench sted out. All the cultivators who were just taking a break, immediately tensed up in trepidation. As the next wave of Fearsome Beasts was about to attack the city, a toon captain said, ¡°Shall we report this situation to the military zone immediately to get them to send more men?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time. There¡¯s no point in doing this. But I reckon the military zone should have also detected this anomaly. We just need to hang in there. Hang on until the military zone¡¯srge forces arrive.¡± Niu Xianzu immediately rejected the proposal. Immediately, a decision was made to abandon the outer city, pull back the defensive line and retreat to the inner city. The residents of the outer city were to be evacuated as quickly as possible. ¡°But what if those people in the outer city refused to evacuate?¡± Li Tieniu asked worriedly. ¡°Then let them die!¡± Niu Xianzu tossed out this statement. He immediately seeded Li Tieniu as the highestmanding officer here. In the blood-sucking wastnd, Lu Yu learned more about Du Feng from the mouth of the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks. One piece of news astounded Lu Yu immensely. This guy Du Feng had gone deep into the blood-sucking wastnd a few years ago to carry out a mission. By chance, he met a SS-ss beast in a state of weakness. Du Feng took advantage of this opportunity to control this SS-ss beast. ¡°What? Are you sure about this?¡± Song Yu asked, her face full of shock. She thought she must have misheard him. If a human wanted to control a Fearsome Beast, he had to start taming it while it was still in its infancy. Only then was there a chance of sess. This was even more difficult in the case of SS-ss Fearsome Beasts. Even if they were in a state of weakness, Grand Masters would still find it difficult to handle them. ¡°Advisor Lu may not know about this. Du Feng has a skill that can manipte Fearsome Beasts, and it was through this skill that he controlled that SS-ss Fearsome Beast.¡± The man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks said in an ingratiating manner. A look of amazement shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he had heard of a skill that could control Fearsome Beasts. In fact, this kind of skill that could control the Fearsome Beasts existed a long time ago. Although such skills were not abundant, they were not exactly rare either. The four great families and even the federal government tried to develop such skills at that time, but the effect was minimal, practically negligible. And the cultivator who could master this skill would experience mutations in his body. Eventually, he would look half-human, half-beast. Therefore, this skill had been abandoned by the federal governmentpletely. And in private, some cultivators who were not so strong thought of taking unorthodox and evil shortcuts to improve theirbat power. One of these was to control the Fearsome Beasts to use them to defeat their enemies. In the end, these cultivators were persecuted by the federal government and eliminated totally. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Du Feng, who was a battalion captain of the Gamma Military Zone, actually secretly mastered this skill. This kind of behavior was no different from ying with fire and burning himself! Surely an SS-ss Fearsome Beast was not that easy to control? It was very likely that when this Fearsome Beast gradually outgrew its weak infancy period, Du Feng¡¯s control over it would gradually weaken. ¡°Haha! Looks like Du Feng held you in abnormally high regard.¡± When he saw how much this man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks knew about Du Feng, even secretive things like what was just revealed, Lu Yu gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Advisor Lu, I know an even greater secret.¡± In order to get more chances to live, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks moved closer to Lu Yu and whispered, ¡°Actually, the poisonous gas that pervaded the entire blood-sucking wastnd is released by that SS-ss Fearsome Beast controlled by Du Feng.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief instantly. The parent body that released the poisonous gas was actually the Fearsome Beast that Du Feng controlled. When he thought of Du Feng appearing in the blood-sucking wastnd, an ominous conjecture made his face increasingly more grim. Sure enough, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks continued, ¡°No, to be more precise, it is Du Feng who manipted that Fearsome Beast to release the poisonous gas.¡± The moment he said these words, Song Yu widened her eyes. ¡°This guy Du Feng¡­ is he out of his mind? Does he know what consequences this will bring?¡± It was such a great irony that the perpetrator who instigated the Fearsome Beasts to attack the city was a battalion captain of the Gamma Military Zone. Lu Yu growled, ¡°Why did he do that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ your humble subordinate doesn¡¯t know either.¡± The man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks shook his head. As he was a trusted aide in Du Feng¡¯s camp, Du Feng told him everything, except for this matter which Du Feng kept mum totally. ¡°But your humble subordinate is willing to work for Advisor Lu as a nted agent in Du Feng¡¯s camp to get to the bottom of this matter.¡± The man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks had shown enough sincerity. He believed that Lu Yu would definitely take him under his wing. However, the reality was downright cruel. Lu Yu refused his offer outright. Chapter 169 - 169 SS-class (Simulacrum) Fearsome Beast, Red Lotus Inferno Dragon 169 SS-ss (Simcrum) Fearsome Beast, Red Lotus Inferno Dragon ¡°Why?¡± The man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks asked resentfully. ¡°Qin Yong, remove their anti-poison gas masks and let them die out here.¡± Lu Yumanded in an icy tone. ¡°Alright!¡± After Qin Yong removed the anti-poison gas masks, he rubbed his hands gleefully and gave them each a kick, sending them flying. ¡°No! Advisor Lu, I¡¯m begging you! Spare me! I don¡¯t want to die here! I¡­¡± Without the anti-poison gas masks, under the corrosion of the poisonous gas, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks and the others immediately turned pale. In between violent convulsions, their bodies rapidly decayed. In the end, like a memory shback, the man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks roared, ¡°Lu Yu, you shall die a terrible death!¡± Song Yu looked at this scene and suddenly said, ¡°Lu Yu, actually, I think this guy¡¯s words are not unreasonable.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said with a disdainful sneer, ¡°A person who can betray the master he has served for many years is able to betray again easily. I don¡¯t want him to stab me in the back in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This kind of scum should be killed!¡± Qin Yong agreed wholeheartedly. Over at Lunan City, the earth was shaking violently, like tens of thousands of armies galloping there. It was a majestic sight. Then, loud roars followed as another wave of Fearsome Beasts began to attack the city again. At this rate, Lunan City would be breached in no time. At that time, several million unarmed civilians would all lose their lives under the attack of the Fearsome Beasts. The whole Lunan City would be reduced to a dead city. Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui had already been transferred to the capital. Lu Yu had no family members in this city anymore. There was no need for him to sacrifice his own life to save the citizens of Lunan City. However, Lu Yu had lived in this city for more than 90 years, and he had many old warrades here who had taken part in the Holy War. In the end, Lu Yu decided to move his hesitating feet forward again. At this moment, he said to Song Yu and Qin Yong, ¡°I will continue into the deeper regions. With your current abilities, you guys will perish, so you are to turn back at once. Go to the two cities nearest to Lunan City and request for reinforcements.¡± The seriousness of the matter had exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s imagination, and as ast resort, he had no choice but to let Song Yu and Qin Yong leave. ¡°Captain Lu, you muste back alive,¡± Qin Yong said. Then he and Song Yu turned back without further hesitation. The two of them were well-aware that if they tagged along with Lu Yu to go forward, they would only be a burden to him. If he proceeded alone, he would have no worries and could have a slight chance of staying alive. Momentster, Lu Yu proceeded to the deeper regions of the blood-sucking wastnd all alone. Before leaving, Song Yu had handed over all their remaining antidote pills to him. After he swallowed one pill, his body¡¯s poison immunity strengthened a notch. Roar! Numerous maniacal roars rang out. In the deep regions of the blood-sucking wastnd, the Fearsome Beasts were all of S-ss level. Under normal circumstances, they were able to destroy a city fortresspletely. However, at this moment, they were under the influence of the poisonous gas and had gradually be insane. They kept hitting the mountains with their heads, their faces full of pain and anguish. ¡°What a terrifying scene,¡± Lu Yu murmured with trepidation. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed mysterious entity¡¯s poisonous gas. Received: Poison Immunity +700¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed mysterious entity¡¯s poisonous gas. Received: Poison Immunity +689¡­] ¡­ Right at this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s poison immunity was rapidly increasing. Soon, a look of realization crept over his face. Previously, when he absorbed the poisonous gas, his health vitality declined rapidly. That was because his body had not attained the required level of poison resistance. After taking the antidote pill, his poison resistance increased a lot. After his Gluttony Talent devoured the poison gas, his resistance to poison would strengthen once more! Lu Yu swallowed two more antidote pills. A series of tiny texts appeared before his eyes, showing his poison resistance index increasingly continuously. Right at this moment, in the sky above the dead and lifeless blood-sucking wastnd, a stream of air was rapidly coalescing, forming a hurricane in the twinkling of an eye which then sted over. The pervasive unknown entity was gathered into a mass and blown in the direction of Lunan City. Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened rapidly. With this turn of events, the whole Lunan City would be a poisoned city. Immediately after that, a loud thunderous roar was heard. The aura of a War General level enveloped the area overwhelmingly. A War General powerful expert was engaged in a furious battle. Lu Yu immediately thought of the ck-d woman, and his expression became more and more troubled. This woman was actually putting the whole Lunan City in danger due to the spread of the poisonous gas. Roar! Ferocious roars shook the sky and earth as wave after wave of evil auras erupted, colliding violently with the aura of a War General. Lu Yu rapidly approached only to see the slightly pale-faced ck-d woman facing a Fearsome Beast in an abyss-like canyon. The Fearsome Beast opposite her was attacking her in a frenzied manner, not giving her a chance to breathe. [Red Lotus Inferno Dragon] [Level: SS-ss (Simcrum)] [Introduction: A gigantic dragon that controls the Red Lotus Inferno. Although it is just a simcrum of a SS-ss Fearsome Beast, in its berserk state, its strength isparable to an SS-ss Fearsome Beast.] The Red Lotus Inferno Dragon in front of Lu Yu was covered in ayer of skin that resembledva. There was a row of red crystal sharp spikes running down its back. It was a gigantic beast that was more than 40 meters long, and it emitted an earth-shattering aura. The ck-d woman retreated while defending. She also became exasperated from the relentless attacks and yelled in a shrill voice, ¡°You beast! Do not think I am afraid of you! If I do not hack you down today, I am not fit to be human!¡± As soon as the words were uttered, a vortex gathered in the ck-d woman¡¯s right hand. An aura like a raging storm burst forth and condensed into a huge wind spear in a sh. It then shot toward the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. ¡°Spear of Tempest God!¡± The ck-d woman roared out loud. Pouring her whole body¡¯s true energy to make the wind spear became more solid, the spear shot out in an instant and pierced through the abdomen of the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. However, just when she was about to celebrate in joy, the ck-d woman¡¯s face changed drastically. She saw the blood and flesh on the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s abdomen writhing, and then the wound quickly healed. Lu Yu was also amazed that this simcrum of an SS-ss Fearsome Beast actually had a powerful healing ability. ¡°Aunt, we can¡¯t hold on any longer, help me!¡± Ying Qufeng and the others, suffering from the group attack of a horde of Red Lotus Inferno Dragons, had lost more than half of their team to deaths and injuries. The ck-d woman was distracted for a moment and was ruthlessly knocked away by the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. Her ck clothes were stained with blood as she fell to the ground. And Ying Qufeng¡¯s arm was also broken by the bite of a full-grown Red Lotus Inferno Dragon, and he let out a blood-curdling scream. The ck-d woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her expression became increasingly more grim. Initially, she thought that it would not take much effort to kill it when she encountered an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast in this canyon. She did not expect the strength of this Fearsome Beast to exceed her imagination by so much. It was totally unlike the strength that an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast should possess! ¡°Mr. Lu, how much longer do you want to watch the show?¡± Suddenly, the ck-d woman turned her head to look in one direction and said in a low voice, ¡°Although our positions are different, surely you understand the principle, that if one side falls, the other interdependent party will be in danger?¡± Lu Yu then emerged. He had wanted to sit back and reap the benefits initially, but now he looked rather embarrassed and said, ¡°You certainly lived up to your reputation of a War General powerful expert. You discovered my presence so easily.¡± ... Chapter 170 - 170 Collaboration 170 Coboration Without thinking further, when the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon saw Lu Yu appear, a disdainful look crept across its eyes. With a mighty roar, its body burst into crimson fiery mes as it rushed at him. When Lu Yu and the ck-d woman saw this, they activated their true energy respectively. A whirlwind and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber instantly materialized and both charged toward the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. At the same time, Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated, forming a Red Lotus Fire Domain! Gravitational Force was activated! A gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times descended! Furnace skill and Critical Hit Enhancement skill were activated concurrently and Lu Yu¡¯s strength rose rapidly. ¡°Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method!¡± The Blood Emperor Battle Saber¡¯s power was multiplied. A burst of blood-red light erupted and shed out viciously. In that instant, the whole canyon shook and rumbled as the shattered rocks flew everywhere. Two lines of wounds appeared on the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s body. Both Lu Yu and the ck-d woman were thrown backward by the impact. Lu Yu leaped into the air, flipped around and neutralized the impact the moment he dropped to the ground. A look of amazement shed across his eyes as he stared at the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. This Red Lotus Inferno Dragon was powerful beyond his imagination. ¡°Sky-splitting sh!¡± The ck-d woman bellowed. Sweeping one hand through the air, a huge cyclone coalesced to form a long green sword of air currents. Taking advantage of the interval when the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s injury was self-healing, she swung the long sword across. Lu Yu yelled out, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke it!¡± However, it was toote. The Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s wound became wider and its blood gushed out uncontrobly. It roared out in pain and its eyes instantly turned bloodshot. Under the ck-d woman¡¯s shocked gaze, a more violent and ferocious force burst out, and it used its head to ram at its opponents. The ck-d woman gritted her teeth, and with a shrill shout, mmed her right palm viciously on the top of the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s head. It was just like an ant that collided with the forehead of a giant beast. Immediately, the ck-d woman circted her true energy, and the force of a War General was released. As she viciously suppressed the beast, the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon also rammed its head against her. The almighty power strong enough to lift mountains and overturn seas barreled into her and sent the ck-d woman flying! The Red Lotus Inferno Dragon entered the berserk state. At this moment, its strength wasparable to a true SS-ss Fearsome Beast! ¡°Aunt, save me!¡± That terrifying power attacked indiscriminately. Ying Qufeng was directly lifted off and sent flying through the air. He was about to get whipped by the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s tail and he was absolutely terrified. The ck-d woman waved her hand and a de of wind coalesced. It chopped down on the tail but the de of wind instantly shattered into bits. Lu Yu stood on one side, looking as if he didn¡¯t have any intention to get involved. He seemed to be observing something, frowning intermittently. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you really want to die here?¡± Seeing no response from Lu Yu, the ck-d woman became infuriated and turned her head to yell at him. The Red Lotus Inferno Dragon came charging in another attack. The ck-d woman gritted her teeth fiercely. Immediately, a gale of power like a raging storm poured out, and a huge vortex appeared over her head. ¡°Skill: Evoke the Spirit!¡± Although it sounded like a wind-attribute skill, in fact, a series of phantom figures appeared in the eye of the vortex. The shadows circled around the raging storm and descended from the sky. They then attacked the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon in unison. [Evoke the Spirit] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: It gathers the wind-attribute power that flows through the sky and opens the gates of space to connect to mysterious unknown ces. It then calls forth phantom figures, each one equipped with the full power of its user!] The tiny text from the system gave Lu Yu a big shock. He didn¡¯t expect the ck-d woman to have such a terrifying skill. If each one had the full strength of the ck-d woman, wouldn¡¯t that mean that a total of seven phantom figures was equivalent to seven ck-d women striking at the same time? The seven humanoid shadows attacked the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon at the same time. For a while, they had an overwhelming advantage, inflicting damage after damage on the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. Just when Ying Qufeng, Zhou Zhongzheng and the others thought the situation had turned around, the next scene scared them so much that their faces turned white. They saw the huge body of the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon tremble violently. As its eyes turned bloodshot instantly, its hostility soared explosively, as if provoked by something, and itpsed into the berserk state. Its power also surged at this moment. Each wed paw crushed one phantom figure, and in a sh, four figures were destroyed. The situation was reversed again. The ck-d woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and shock, ¡°How could this happen?¡± It happened as he expected! Lu Yu seemed to be expecting this oue. This entire blood-sucking wastnd was filled with the poisonous gas of that Fearsome Beast parent body. How was it possible that this Red Lotus Inferno Dragon would not be affected in any way? Roar! The Red Lotus Inferno Dragon let out an anguished roar of pain. Its bloodshot eyes became increasingly cloudy and it seemed to be on the verge of losing controlpletely when Lu Yu attacked straightaway. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the Dragon Blood Battle Saber flew out almost simultaneously, and each saber executed the 8-directional Cleave separately. A total of sixteen shots of saber light went shing on the head of the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon. The first few shes were directly repelled by the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon but thest few shesnded on its eyes. Blood immediately gushed from the wound like a stream. This sight gave the ck-d woman a big shock. Lu Yu was actually able to inflict serious injury on an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast! The more seriously injured it was, the more infuriated the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon became, and the greater the power it could release. However, it also exhausted a lot of energy trying to resist the corrosive effect of the poisonous gas, resulting in an increasingly haphazard attack. In the end, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed into a wound that had not healed in time. Like a branding iron, the wound instantly burst forth withva-like heat, melting the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon! [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s blood. Received: Strength +2500, Fire-attribute strength increase by 50%.] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s crystal core strength. Received: Red Lotus Battle Energy (S+).] Just as Lu Yu activated his Gluttony Talent to devour, rows of tiny text appeared. Lu Yu quickly read through them [Red Lotus Battle Energy] [Level: S+-ss] [Introduction: Level increased after absorbing the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon¡¯s crystal core strength. Upon activation, fire-attribute strength is augmented by 80%, water-attribute strength is weakened by 60%!] The Red Lotus Battle Energy¡¯s upgrade gave Lu Yu a pleasant surprise. Just as he was about to leave, the ck-d woman suddenly yelled, ¡°Mr. Lu, please stay!¡± Lu Yu turned his head and said with a scornful smirk, ¡°What? You want to make trouble for me here?¡± ¡°I believe you are mistaken, Mr. Lu. Why would I make trouble for you?¡± The ck-d woman smiled warmly at him, and with that alluring figure and charming temperament, she exuded a seductive temptation that made men¡¯s blood surge. ¡°I sincerely invite Mr. Lu to coborate with me. I also believe that there are no permanent enemies in this world, only permanent interests. Mr. Lu must surely understand the importance of this concept.¡± After witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s strength in killing the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon, the ck-d woman was astonished. Immediately, the idea of coborating with Lu Yu in this blood-sucking wastnd materialized in her mind. She was also confident that Lu Yu would definitely choose to work with her if he wanted to survive sessfully in this crisis-ridden blood-sucking wastnd because this was the most sensible approach. A look of surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and pondered, apparently seriously considering the feasibility of this proposal. Coborating with a War General would undoubtedly bring him a lot of convenience. ... Chapter 171 - 171 Outer City Fell 171 Outer City Fell Before Lu Yu could say anything, Ying Qufeng and the rest widened their eyes. Ying Qufeng then said, ¡°Aunt, how can you coborate with this fellow?¡± Lu Yu, who was engrossed in deep thought, then replied with a teasing expression, ¡°Looks like someone does not approve of us coborating.¡± The ck-d woman¡¯s face turned ominous instantly. She chided, ¡°Qufeng, this ce is not the Ying family¡¯s territory. It¡¯s not a ce where you can do what you like. Apologize to Mr. Lu at once!¡± Ying Qufeng red at the ck-d woman, his face full of disbelief. The Aunt who doted on him so much under normal circumstances, had reprimanded him so severely. His face turned burning red in an instant. ¡°Mr. Lu, please do not take offense. I will apologize on behalf of Inspector Ying. If we have offended you in the past, we hope that Mr. Lu, with your magnanimous character, will not hold it against us.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng was more sensible, and immediately stepped forward to speak up for Ying Qufeng. Wang Bo and the rest were very resentful, but they still put on smiling faces and began groveling. Lu Yu shot them a nce and said, ¡°I can coborate with you for the time being.¡± All of a sudden, Lu Yu became a member of their team. And it so happened that this guy Lu Yu had a highmanding authority. They found this hard to swallow, especially Ying Qufeng, who felt as if a fly had flown into his mouth. He pulled a long face throughout the interval. ¡°What have you all discovered in the blood-sucking wastnd?¡± Lu Yu looked at the ck-d woman. When the ck-d woman insisted on venturing into the blood-sucking wastnd, there must be some reason behind it. A cultivator, especially one at the War General level, would never do anything that did not benefit her, so why would she venture in there without rhyme or reason? The ck-d woman said, ¡°The poisonous gas has enveloped the whole blood-sucking wastnd, turning it into a poison domain. If we allow the poisonous gas to continue spreading, before long the whole Lunan City will turn into a dead city.¡± ¡°Thankfully, I found a way to seal up the poisonous gas not long ago.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me the details.¡± At this moment, the ck-d woman took out a map. It was a map of the blood-sucking wastnd, and every region was incredibly detailed. Lu Yu got a shock when he saw it. The importance the Ying family attached to Lunan City was far greater than what he had imagined. Even the map of Lunan City¡¯s surroundings was drawn up in such minute detail. ¡°There is a burial mound situated at the eastern and western corners of the blood-sucking wastnd. Over a long time, a massive amount of earth elemental force had umted here. Using these two burial grounds as the eyes of the formation and constructing an array formation, we will be able to iste the poisonous gas.¡± ¡°But to release all the earth elemental forces at these two sources requires the presence of at least two War Generals.¡± The ck-d woman seemed to have acknowledged Lu Yu as a War General subconsciously. ¡°So, I would like to invite Mr. Lu to proceed to the other burial mound!¡± The ck-d woman pointed to a spot on the map. An incredulous look spread across Lu Yu¡¯s face. This was because the spot she pointed was Lake Ice Abyss, the very point that the underground hidden river below the City Lord¡¯s Office connected to! Then, the ck-d woman also handed Lu Yu an array formation diagram, exining in great detail how to set up the array formation. Lu Yu pondered for a while. His eyes scanned over the other members, before stopping at Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s location. He then said, ¡°I need one person to help me. I¡¯ll have to trouble Inspector Zhou to cooperate with me.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, but he still forced himself to smile before saying, ¡°I will definitely do my best to cooperate with Mr. Lu.¡± Soon, the ck-d woman and Lu Yu parted ways. Lu Yu headed in the direction of Lake Ice Abyss with a slight frown. He had an uneasy feeling that something was not right. Not long ago, the ck-d woman sent the plume of poisonous gas rolling toward Lunan City. Then she rified again that she was trying to reduce the risk of Lunan City getting attacked by the cloud of poisonous gas. He did not think that this woman would have such good intentions. As for this array formation diagram, no matter how closely he looked at it, he could not find any fault. Whether it was the choice of orientation, or the process of arrangement, the set up was impable. Just then, Zhou Zhongzheng suddenly asked, ¡°I believe my strength is not considered strong among this group of people. May I ask why Mr. Lu chose me as your helper?¡± Lu Yu said with augh, ¡°Because I don¡¯t find you an eyesore.¡± He was a person who could handle everything tactfully, even if he was only faking it. Even the words he said were pleasing to the ear. Since all of them were his enemies, Lu Yu might as well choose the one who could say pleasing things to him. Back at Lunan City. At this point, the city was caught in the midst of the third wave of the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack. The whole outer city of Lunan City had fallen. One after another, segments of the city walls crumbled under the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ furious and deranged attacks. The Fearsome Beasts then leaped over the outer city walls, rampaging through numerous tall buildings, vehicles, factories¡­ Everything thaty in their paths were all ttened and destroyed outright. ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s fallen, totally fallen! Do we still have a chance to turn the tables on them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my home! It¡¯s gone! Everything¡¯s gone!¡± The Lunan City residents who had retreated to the inner city felt tremendous despair and anguish when they saw the whole outer city had turned intoplete ruins. One after another, the Fearsome Beasts went charging into the inner city as if heeding themands of some invisible beast overlord. ¡°Activate all the defense array formations. Every unit is free to engage in battle. Rely on the existing defensive set up, identify weak spots on their attacking wave to retaliate!¡± Niu Xianzu stood at the highest point in the inner city and issued a flurry ofmands. All the cultivators sprang into action following his orders. Compared to the outer city, the inner city¡¯s defense mechanism was far more robust. It could be said that the city was aplete entity in terms of offense and defense. However, seeing the low morale, Niu Xianzu frowned and then hollered, ¡°You are sad that your homes have been destroyed, but now is not the time to be sad!¡± ¡°There may still be another wave of Fearsome Beasts that will attack the city. With the way you guys are now, are you trying to make Lunan City fallpletely? Everyone, pull yourselves together! Spineless things!¡± This loud holler lifted the spirits of many cultivators whose morale was low. They responded in unison, ¡°We will listen to Captain Niu¡¯s orders and attack!¡± Niu Xianzu nodded and together with Li Tieniu, he patrolled the various defense setups, his frown deepening as he went. ¡°Hopefully, the military zone can react as soon as possible and give a response, or else I will really die a heroic death in the line of duty,¡± Li Tieniu said with a grin. And at this point, a flurry of news kept arriving at the Gamma Military Zone in zing speed. The vast majority of them were about Lunan City. The military zone had the greatest authority to monitor the major cities under its jurisdiction, and it was only a matter of time before they found out. However, the severity of the crisis besetting Lunan City gave Xu Qingguo a big shock. Immediately, the Generals of the three Military Units in the military zone, as well as the captains of each battalion, all gathered. Xu Qingguo paced back and forth, anxiety written all over his face. ¡°Everyone, over at the blood-sucking wastnd, an abnormal situation has urred. Waves of Fearsome Beasts are attacking Lunan City relentlessly.¡± ¡°If Lunan City falls, the main transportation artery that guards the western region will bepletely cut off. So from this moment onwards, the whole military zone shall be elevated to the state of Threat Level 1! Chapter 172 - 172 Ice Abyss Flood Dragon! 172 Ice Abyss Flood Dragon! Within the Federation, there were 3 Threat Levels governing battlebat readiness in all the military zones. Threat Level 1 was the highest where the whole military zone must be prepared tounch into battle at a moment¡¯s notice. At this point, the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s 3 Generals, second only to the Military Lord in terms of authority, had exceedingly grim expressions. This was the most dire situation Lunan City had ever encountered since the Holy War 70 years ago. ¡°First Military Unit, roll out! Proceed to Lunan City ASAP to provide backup. You must defend Lunan City at all costs!¡± ¡°Second Military Unit, coordinate with the First Military Unit and enter the blood-sucking wastnd to investigate the situation there. The rest standby for further orders!¡± ¡­ Xu Qingguo issued a flurry of orders with a stern face. Thereafter, he looked at General Wang Lu, who was in charge of the First Military Unit and General Xiao Ke, who was in charge of the Second Military Unit. He growled, ¡°Old Wang, Old Xiao, we are counting on you guys for everything.¡± ¡°You can rest assured. With me around, the Fearsome Beasts will have no chance to overrun Lunan City.¡± Wang Lu patted his chest and said with determination. Momentster, numerous military vehicles powered by the crystal cores of S-ss Fearsome Beasts sped out of the Gamma Military Zone. They formed a long linear convoy, carrying the cultivators of the military zone. All of them looked grim, their blood boiling with killing intent. As one of the battalion captains of the Second Military Unit, Du Feng was naturally part of this convoy. His mission was to enter the blood-sucking wastnd to investigate the situation there. At Lake Ice Abyss. This was an iceke that was frozen over externally, with wisps of freezing air wafting out. When Lu Yu arrived, he deployed his senses to check out the whole area in great detail. He found that this ce also contained massive amounts of water elemental force in addition to the earth elemental force. And below the frozen surface of the iceke, he also detected a hint of brutal aura. A Fearsome Beast was lying dormant beneath thiske! ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Zhang Huaian has probably perished in thiske.¡± After observing for a while, Lu Yu shook his head and mentally lowered the chances of Zhang Huaian¡¯s survival a few notches. By his side, Zhou Zhongzheng swallowed another antidote pill before saying, ¡°Mr. Lu, please set up the array formation quickly to stop this poisonous gas from spreading further.¡± Lu Yu shook his head saying, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± He surveyed this location carefully. After ascertaining that it was the right ce, he began setting up the array formation. This array formation diagram given by the ck-d woman was called Demon-sealing Array. It was a veryplicated and time-consuming array formation. After more than two hours, Lu Yu and partner onlypleted setting up one corner of the array formation. At this moment, the poisonous gas in the blood-sucking wastnd had already begun spreading toward Lunan City. ¡°Mr. Zhou, with your capability, it doesn¡¯t seem difficult for you to procure a high position with good pay and benefits in the federal government. Why are you stooping to such a low level?¡± Lu Yu asked suddenly. ¡°Just trying to earn a living. I have neither good background nor backing. If I want to survive in this world where the strong prey on the weak, this is my only choice,¡± Zhou Zhongzheng, who was setting up the array formation with Lu Yu, said with a self-deprecating smile. He had been working in the federal government for more than twenty years. He started out as an employee at the lowest level, working night and day with his heart in his mouth. It was only now that he barely managed to secure a fairly substantial official position in the capital. And by chance, he became an inspector. As his talent in cultivation was only a little better than ordinary people, he relied on the federal government¡¯s resources and barely managed to train himself to the level of Intermediate Great Martial Master. It could be said that this was basically the end of the road for his lifetime. Lu Yu then said, ¡°Well, have you ever thought about changing your backer? Maybe your future will be more promising instead of being tied to the Ying family. Besides, the Ying family doesn¡¯t seem to treat you very well.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s body trembled violently, ¡°What does Mr. Lu mean by this? Are you telling me to be a traitor?¡± Looking at Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s slightly doubtful and wary expression, Lu Yu smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just think that you, as a person, are very interesting and you speak tactfully. If you be a discarded pawn of the Ying family one day, it would be such a pity.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°First of all, I would like to thank Mr. Lu for your concern. But Mr. Lu, you should be more concerned about yourself. Your problem can be big or small, but if you are exploited by people with ulterior motives, then your problem will be infinitely magnified.¡± ¡°A War General of the Ying Family died at your hands and they suffered such a great loss. There is no way the Ying Family will let you off.¡± The two of them chatted leisurely. They were unacquainted with each other, yet they chatted as if they had been good friends for many years. Another hourter, another corner of the array formation waspleted. By now, the ancient elemental force had begun to gather, rumbling gently in the ground beneath Lu Yu¡¯s feet. It was like standing at the mouth of an active volcano. The elemental force was umting and was about to spurt out. Suddenly, a dense web of cracks spread across the surface of the long dormant Lake Ice Abyss. As the iceyer cracked open, pirs of water shot up with great force. At the same time, Lu Yu could feel a pair of icy cold eyes locking onto himself, emitting a bone-piercingly chilly aura, giving Lu Yu a big fright. Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Oh no! The aura released by the array formation has awakened the Fearsome Beast slumbering at the bottom of theke.¡± Lu Yu also looked frantic. Before he set up the array formation, he had already checked and confirmed that the Fearsome Beast at the bottom of theke was in deep slumber. Furthermore, he had deliberately restrained the array formation¡¯s power, so there was no possibility of the beast waking up. With no time to think further, the bone-piercingly freezing aura came sting over. Following that, a loud resounding roar rang out, and the sound wave caused ripples to spread across the water surface. Zhou Zhongzheng was flung off his feet immediately. Lu Yu pushed down with his feet, and two deep footprints appeared. The ground surface cracked into fragments as the ripples came charging over. Lu Yu instantly leaped into the air, watching theke surface intently. From the depths of theke, a pair of ferocious eyeballs red at Lu Yu with a furious expression. The moment the creature broke through the surface, its huge body cast a gargantuan shadow over the whole ce. As itnded, its sizepletely overshadowed everything. The creature¡¯s body was over 30 meters long. It had dragon horns and green dragon scales, but its whole body resembled a giant snake. Flood Dragon! This was the first thing that popped into Lu Yu¡¯s mind, and he was quite stunned. After the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, even species such as the Flood Dragons that existed only in the myths appeared as well? [Ice Abyss Flood Dragon] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: A Fearsome Beast which hasin in deep slumber for hundreds of years in Lake Ice Abyss. Its body contains a strong trace of the power of its bloodline, releasing a freezing cold aura that can freeze all life around it! It was originally in slumber, but with the Spiritual Energy Renaissance after the apocalypse, the events sped up the process of its awakening!] A series of tiny texts appeared before Lu Yu, giving him a big fright. He had thought all along that Fearsome Beasts came about as a result of creature mutations after the Spiritual Energy Renaissance in the world. He was not aware that Fearsome Beasts already existed before the Age of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance. And they were S-ss Fearsome Beasts no less! What surprised Lu Yu even more was, this Flood Dragon did not seem to be affected by the poisonous gas. In its berserk state, it seemed to have natural immunity to poisonous gas! Roar! The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon opened its giant mouth and spewed a gush of freezing aura, trying to kill these two humans before its eyes who had interrupted its slumber. In the next moment, Lu Yu activated Red Lotus Battle Energy and the Red Lotus Fire Domain was formed. The temperature of the icy arctd rose rapidly, and countless fire dragons materialized, charging menacingly toward the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon to devour it. Chapter 173 - 173 Poison Immunity 173 Poison Immunity Within the Red Lotus Fire Domain, the fire-attribute strength increased by 50% while the water-attribute strength decreased by 60%! In an instant, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s strength dropped tremendously. The freezing icy aura that was spewed out melted immediately, stunning it momentarily. It hesitated for a while, but was attacked by the numerous fire dragons at once. With a intive howl, it fell down to the ground. Right now, Lu Yu was more than capable of ying an S-ss Fearsome Beast. With the augmentation of the Red Lotus Fire Domain, his ability to deal with a water-attribute Fearsome Beast was further boosted. Roar! However, this Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s fighting spirit was exceptionally strong. After suffering this blow, it reared up once more. As its humongous dragon body twisted and swirled, it instantly condensed a mass of water-attribute force. Heavy icy rain fell from the sky. Every drop of the icy rain was as sharp as a sword, pelting down with vicious killing intent. ¡°Beast! You havee at the right time!¡± Lu Yu bellowed out. With a swing of his hand, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber swept out apletely imprable barrier screen that blocked all the icy raindrops. Following that, a ray of saber light shed on the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s forehead, causing it to bleed profusely instantly. Under the excruciating pain, a look of fear shed across the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes. It dared not confront Lu Yu head-on anymore but turned tail and fled back into Lake Ice Abyss. Lu Yu went in hot pursuit immediately. The moment he dived into theke, as the Red Lotus Fire Domain enveloped the whole space and Wind-Fire Cmity was activated, it turned the area into a high temperature, high pressure domain. The iceyer melted rapidly and theke waters started boiling and roiling. Zhou Zhongzheng saw this scene and wiped the cold sweat that had broken out on his forehead. He said with heartfelt sincerity, ¡°Mr. Lu is indeed an extraordinary character with god-like abilities.¡± If Lu Yu had not offended the Ying family, Zhou Zhongzheng really wanted to be friends with Lu Yu. Deep in theke, as the temperature rose rapidly because of Lu Yu¡¯s presence, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon was fleeing in a panic-stricken manner. It couldn¡¯t understand why this ridiculously strong human was pursuing it so relentlessly. Moreover, it was this human who had interrupted its slumber in the first ce, so he was in the wrong right from the start! The more it thought, the more furious it felt. With a loud roar, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon turned around to charge at Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu faced it head-on with a ray of saber light that hit its abdomen. A big gush of blood burst forth, frightening it so much that it once more turned tail and fled. When Lu Yu saw this, a vicious look shed across his eyes. He swung his saber and gave chase immediately. He leaped onto the back of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon, raised his saber and gave it a vicious sh. Roar! The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon let out a howl of anguish. As its body dropped down rapidly while still intertwined with Lu Yu, it became so infuriated that it used its massive body to strangle Lu Yu in a death grip. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s blood. Received: Poison Immunity!] [Poison Immunity] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: A power that originated from the bloodline of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon. It contains extremely strong immunity against toxic poison.] The blood of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon sttered on Lu Yu¡¯s arm. The moment his Gluttony Talent devoured it, a row of small text appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Following that, realization hit Lu Yu. He finally understood why this Ice Abyss Flood Dragon was not affected by the poisonous gas. He couldn¡¯t help saying in a low voice, ¡°Who would have thought that such an ability existed within your bloodline, you beast? But other than that, there is nothing special.¡± Furnace skill activated! Health vitality transformed into strength! As Lu Yu unleashed his power, a massive force burst forth with a violent shudder of his body. The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s body was instantly turned into a bloody mess of mangled flesh, causing it to howl endlessly due to the searing pain. It immediately released its grip on Lu Yu and fled to the bottom of theke. At this point, a wave of freezing cold aura gushed out, making Lu Yu¡¯s Red Lotus Fire Domain teeter on the edge of instability. Lu Yu got a big shock. This creature¡¯s water-attribute strength had been reduced by 60%, yet it was still able to threaten Lu Yu. He decided to head to the bottom of theke to investigate thoroughly. At this point, Song Yu and Qin Yong headed north and east respectively after leaving the blood-sucking wastnd. They were headed for Northern Chill City and Boulder Rock City respectively. If Lunan City was considered the main traffic artery to defend the western region of me Country, then Northern Chill City and Boulder Rock City were considered the front line. Once Lunan City was upied by the Fearsome Beasts, the whole western region would be lost. Then these two cities would be the defense line of me Country, giving me Country some buffer time against the enemies so that the nation could gear up in preparation to retaliate. Boulder Rock City was a massive city built on the foundation of boulders. The whole city was covered in an earth-yellow hue, giving off an air of heavy density with a in look. With a resident poption of just over 600,000 and a garrison of more than 50,000, there wasn¡¯t much of a vibrant recreational life here either, making it a lot dullerpared to other cities. Therefore, the city lords assigned by the federal government to this city mostly muddled through their jobs, and were only concerned with embellishing their personal resumes. When Qin Yong identified himself as the vice-captain of the 4th squadron from the Gamma Military Zone, he was brought in to meet the City Lord of Boulder Rock City immediately. Boulder Rock City was officially under the jurisdiction of the Gamma Military Zone, so although Qin Yong¡¯s rank was inferior to his, the City Lord still had to entertain him. After all, no one in his mind would want to offend someone from the military zone for no good reason. Initially, Qin Yong still smiled, but towards the end, his face darkened substantially as the fury in his heart burned fiercely. This City Lord of Boulder Rock City kept changing the subject, making it near impossible for Qin Yong to get to the crux of his visit. ¡°City Lord, we should jump straight into the main topic now. Lunan City is facing a siege by the Fearsome Beasts and is in danger of falling to them at any time. We would like to request the City Lord to send troops.¡± Qin Yong said in a solemn voice. Seeing that he could no longer evade the subject, Boulder Rock City¡¯s City Lord cleared his throat awkwardly a few times before saying, ¡°I am aware of the severity of the crisis besetting Lunan City, but there is really nothing I can do¡± ¡°Just look at my Boulder Rock City. It¡¯s full of old and weak people. The size of the garrison troops is only 50,000 strong. It is of no use at all to resolve any predicament.¡± The City Lord of Boulder Rock City put on a pained look of anguish, and said with heartache and remorse that the strength of Boulder Rock City did not permit him to lend a hand. Otherwise, he would have rushed his troops to Lunan City at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡°Enough!¡± Qin Yong exploded with rage. He roared, ¡°Stop beating about the bush. I know what you mean now. City Lord, is it your intention to leave us in the lurch and not help to rescue Lunan City?¡± The expression of the City Lord of Boulder Rock City also turned icy cold. He said nonchntly, ¡°Vice-captain Qin, I only have this number of troops under mymand. I have to be responsible for them.¡± Qin Yong became so infuriated that he stood up instantly. He pointed an usatory finger at Boulder Rock City¡¯s City Lord, his whole body trembling with rage. Finally, with an angry flick of his sleeve, he left. ¡°See our guest off!¡± As Boulder Rock City¡¯s City Lord looked at Qin Yong¡¯s departing silhouette, he took a sip of tea indifferently and said in an icy tone, ¡°What has Lunan City¡¯s survival or demise got to do with me?¡± The Advisor by his side said worriedly, ¡°But, Honorable City Lord, if we leave them in the lurch, how do we answer when the federal government pursues ountability?¡± Boulder Rock City¡¯s City Lord was not the least bit worried. He replied, ¡°There¡¯s no issue. With our Boulder Rock City¡¯s paltry strength, there is nothing we can do even if we want to help. Even if they me us, what can they do to us?¡± Furthermore, to be able to stand firmly in Boulder Rock City as the lord of a city, he was no rash young man with no background. If Boulder Rock City sent troops to assist Lunan City, they would definitely suffer huge losses. Who wouldpensate him for these massive losses that Boulder Rock City suffered? In this age, it was better to depend on oneself than to depend on the federal government. Chapter 174 - 174 Pleasant Surprise 174 Pleasant Surprise At the Northern Chill City. Compared to Boulder Rock City, the defensive forces here were much stronger. The city was not just one of the defense lines in the western region, but was also a strategic city connecting traffic with the northern region. Many merchants gathered here, and there were also factions of various powerful families that took root here. Song Yu headed straight for the City Lord¡¯s Office of Northern Chill City. She stated the crux of the matter and requested reinforcements from the City Lord to save Lunan City from its crisis. The City Lord of Northern Chill City was a pot-bellied, slightly obese middle-aged man. His eyes were shining brightly with intelligence. He replied, ¡°You will have to wait a while. I will send reinforcements soon.¡± Song Yu asked, ¡°How long is ¡®soon¡¯?¡± The City Lord of Northern Chill City said with a heartyugh, ¡°The specific timing will need to be discussed further. Please don¡¯t be impatient.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, City Lord,¡± Song Yu said, cupping her hands in thanks. After she left the City Lord¡¯s Office, her pretty face became glum instantly. It was bad enough that Northern Chill City refused to extend a helping hand when Lunan City was in a crisis. He still came up with such a pompous, high-sounding excuse. Did he think she was a fool? ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t count on Northern Chill City. I have to think of other ways.¡± Song Yu thought furiously for a while, then gritted her teeth and headed for the north of the city. In the City Lord¡¯s Office of Northern Chill City, the middle-aged man watched Song Yu leave, and the corner of his lips showed a hint of disdainful smirk. She wanted him to send out his forces and sacrifice the Northern Chill City¡¯s strength to save Lunan City? No one in this world would engage in such a loss-making deal. On the side, the City Lord¡¯s Advisor cupped his hands and said, ¡°This woman is a member of the military zone, Honorable City Lord. If Lunan City really falls, how are we going to exin?¡± The middle-aged man said with a scornful smirk, ¡°How to exin? Just say we have done our best. How can the federal government me us then?¡± The eyes of the City Lord¡¯s Advisor lit up at once when this realization hit him. He immediately said, ¡°Honorable City Lord, you are wise indeed! Hahaha¡­ we have indeed done our best, except we still can¡¯t save them.¡± In the Northern Chill City, the Song family had a branch family stationed here. Its influence in this region was considerable. Song Yu rushed to the residence of the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family. When a n member there stopped her, she shed her identity badge and threatened, ¡°I want to see who dares to stop me?¡± That n member of the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family scrutinized the identity badge in Song Yu¡¯s hand. When he realized that she hailed from the main family, he immediately put on a fawning look. At this moment, before his physical body appeared, his voice had already boomed out. ¡°So it¡¯s a VIP guest from the main family. I am Song Liang, the head of Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family. May I know what brings you here?¡± With Lunan City deep in a crisis, Song Yu was very frantic. She came straight to the point at once. ¡°I am the daughter of the Song main family. Lunan City is being besieged by Fearsome Beasts, and in a very perilous predicament. I wish to request the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family to extend a helping hand.¡± Immediately, the ingratiating look on the earlier member of the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family vanished and was reced by a frown. Seeing this, Song Yu¡¯s face also clouded over. ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Miss Song, there is really nothing I can do in this matter. Furthermore, it¡¯s such an important matter, I can¡¯t make the decision alone.¡± Song Liang replied politely, but his tone was clearly one of rejection. ¡°Get that old fellow Song Fangchang toe out now!¡± Song Yu yelled out. Her earlier courteous attitude toward these n members vanishedpletely. All the members of the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family got a big shock. Song Fangchang was the supreme elder of the Song family in Northern Chill City. He was a Great Grand Master powerful expert. In the whole Northern Chill City, no one dared to be disrespectful to him, much less these people. How dared this woman address him directly by his name! Song Yu gave the attitude that she would not budge and would remain in the residence of Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family until she met Song Fangchang. Helpless, Song Liang had no choice but to invite Song Fangchang out. Momentster, the aura of a Great Grand Master came surging out. All the people present shuddered. The head of the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family respectfully greeted out loud, ¡°Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Song. What brings you here to my humble abode?¡± Song Fangchang, who had been interrupted while meditating in seclusion, was initially very furious. However, when he heard it was Song Yu, he immediately put on a smiling face. Song Yu waved her hand and said straightaway, ¡°Song Fangchang, in terms of seniority, I should address you as Uncle. If you still treat me as your niece, then don¡¯t beat about the bush anymore. I believe you already know what is going on.¡± Song Fangchang cleared his throat awkwardly. With a grim face, he said after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Miss Song, your request presents a tremendous risk to us. I can¡¯t simply put the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family at risk of suffering terrible sacrifices to save Lunan City.¡± ¡°In this way, our Song family¡¯s operation in Northern Chill City would be aplete washout.¡± ¡°Finally, I want to say this. Miss Song, although you are a member of the Gamma Military Zone, you are also a member of our Song family.¡± This final statement could be considered a warning that she should not keep on helping outsiders. The Song family was where Song Yu belonged, not whatever Gamma Military Zone. Song Yu naturally understood the underlying meaning in Song Fangchang¡¯s words. She was absolutely incensed. How could this Song Fangchang still differentiate between the family¡¯s interest and the country¡¯s interest at such a critical hour? ¡°With my position as the daughter of the Song main family, I can guarantee you that as long as the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family lend their support to Lunan City, regardless of the final oue, you will still get your duepensation from the Gamma Military Zone.¡± Song Yu gritted her teeth and made a promise. When Song Fangchang heard her, he became engrossed in deep thought. Then he said, ¡°Miss Song, your guarantee is but child¡¯s y that carries no weight.¡± ¡°Whether it carries weight or not, you will find out when the timees. If anything goes wrong, I alone will take responsibility!¡± Song Yu gave everything she had in a final push. Eventually, after weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Song Fangchang said, ¡°Fine! Miss Song, I hope you keep your promise!¡± On that very day, a piece of news rocked the whole Northern Chill City. The Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family deployed 2/3 of their elites to support Lunan City. When the residents learned that Lunan City was under attack from the Fearsome Beasts and was at a risk of falling to the creatures at any moment, their hearts were filled with righteous indignation. The moment Lunan City fell, the whole me Country¡¯s western region would be lost, and the country boundary of me Country would be forced eastward. In this world, just as there were people who were consumed with avarice and self-interests, there were also people who were full of passion and patriotism. These people were the first to volunteer to proceed to Lunan City. ¡°Fuck them! 70 years ago, my parents died under the ws of the Fearsome Beasts. I must y these heartless beasts!¡± ¡°Miss, are you a member of the military zone? Count me in! I want to go to Lunan City!¡± Faced with numerous cultivators who were so full of righteousness, Song Yu was caught by surprise. Her svelte body trembled and her face was visibly moved. She bowed and said, ¡°Gentlemen, please allow me, Song Yu, to pay my respect to you!¡± Although the City Lord¡¯s Office of Northern Chill City did not send any reinforcements, this unexpected windfall made Song Yu absolutely delighted. Although most of these cultivators who volunteered were Martial Arts Warriors, there were a number of Great Martial Masters and Grand Masters. One of the Grand Masters stroked his beard and said with a heartyugh, ¡°Little Miss, surely there is no need for such formality? This is what I should do. All of you present, if you consider yourself a man, pick up your weapons and charge with me!¡± Chapter 175 - 175 Emperor’s Seal of Peace Restoration 175 Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration This Grand Master was Zhang Xi. He had taken part in the Holy War 70 years ago and retired after that. When someone recognized him, everyone present was overwhelmed with emotion, and their eyes were full of admiration. ¡°So it¡¯s the hero Zhang Xi! Hahaha¡­ with a veteran hero around, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°I can only regret that I was born a few decades toote and couldn¡¯t take part in the Hoy War back then. Today I have the chance to meet Veteran Hero Zhang. It is indeed my good fortune!¡± Due to Zhang Xi¡¯s appearance, many of the cultivators of Northern Chill City became unprecedentedly enthusiastic. A number of small groups organized by non-governmental factions on their own initiative also joined in. !! ¡°Little baby girl, what are you standing there for? Take me to Lunan City quickly. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I don¡¯t know if I can still swing a sword at my age, hahaha¡­¡± Zhang Xiughed heartily, brimming with a heroic spirit. Song Yu answered with great joy, ¡°Alright! I will lead the way for you, Veteran Hero Zhang.¡± The middle-aged man in the City Lord¡¯s Office stood at a high vantage point watching this scene unfold without moving, but his expression was slightly glum. ¡°Ha¡­ just a bunch of cannon fodder. Let them go if they want to!¡± After a long while, the middle-aged man said indifferently, his expression returning to normal. Qin Yong, who had made the trip to Boulder Rock City in vain, could only return to Lunan City to help defend the city against the Fearsome Beasts. However, on the way back, he ran into an S-ss Fearsome Beast in one of the mountain valleys. The moment man and beast met, Qin Yong suffered serious injuries immediately under the overpowering might of the Fearsome Beast. As he was about to receive the finishing blow, a throwing knife came flying and hit the S-ss Fearsome Beast¡¯s forehead squarely, instantly stabbing a hole through its skull. Having escaped in the nick of time, Qin Yong stared at that throwing knife jutting out of the Fearsome Beast¡¯s forehead, his heart overwhelmed with fear. The skull was the toughest part in a Fearsome Beast¡¯s body. Furthermore, this was an S-ss Fearsome Beast, and its skull was unimaginably hard. Yet someone was able to pierce a hole through with one stab of the knife. He could imagine what a terrifying power this throwing knife contained! ¡°Young brother, are you okay?¡± An old man, dressed in ck servant robes, got out of the driver¡¯s seat of a car and asked with concern. This old man, though dressed in servant¡¯s robes, emitted a faint wisp of aura which made Qin Yong tremble in fright. This old man was a Great Grand Master! What kind of person would be able to make a Great Grand Master a servant? Qin Yong¡¯s gaze turned to the car subconsciously. The car window rolled down. A woman dressed in white, with skin that was even whiter than snow, sized Qin Yong up with a pair of beautiful eyes. ¡°Judging from what you are wearing, this young brother should be a member of the Gamma Military Zone. You seemed very anxious. Do you have some urgent business?¡± If an outsider asked about the affairs of the military zone, the cultivators of the military zone could simply arrest him directly and charge him with having ulterior motives. However, this woman in white gave the impression that she had every right to inquire. Qin Yong immediately replied, ¡°Lunan City is under attack from the Fearsome Beasts and is in great peril. I was on my way to ask for help from another city near Lunan City.¡± Instantly, the expressions of the old man and the woman in white changed in unison. Lunan City was in a crisis? However, based on what they saw along the way, those few cities closer to Lunan City did not exhibit any sense of urgency and were operating normally. The old man chided, ¡°Little brother, you better don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you are going for help, then why are you going in the opposite direction?¡± The moment this topic was brought up, the fury in Qin Yong¡¯s heart zed again. He answered indignantly, ¡°To be honest, I just went to Boulder Rock City not long ago to ask for help, but the city lord of that Boulder Rock City refused to help us though we are in mortal danger!¡± ¡°How outrageous!¡± The face of the woman in white was indignant. ¡°These guys only cared for their own self interests and they will not do anything that doesn¡¯t give them any benefit. In times of crisis, they shrink back faster than anyone else.¡± ¡°Uncle Fu, take my official seal and go to Boulder Rock City and Northern Chill City to transfer troops!¡± The woman in white waved her hand and a package in her interspatial ring flew out andnded squarely on the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°If anyone does not obey the transfer order, kill them on the spot! ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Uncle Fu stood at attention, his face stern. Qin Yong stared at this scene dumbly. He was unable to digest everything at once. After a long while, he licked his lips fearfully. The woman in white that he met halfway here was clearly someone of great authority. Could she be some important official from the capital? On top of that, she was one of those big shots among the important officials, with the authority to execute city lords on the spot if they did not obey her orders. Qin Yong had never heard of this kind of privilege. ¡°What are you staring at? Get in!¡± The woman in white said with a frown. ¡°Okay.¡± The identity of the woman in white made Qin Yong much more restrained. He sat upright the whole time in the car. An hourter. At the City Lord¡¯s Office of Boulder Rock City, the City Lord of Boulder Rock City was enjoying the delicacies and fine treats. Over the years, as the lord of a city, he had squeezed and extorted the citizens substantially, and he was practically rolling in money. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being a big official in the capital? It¡¯s better to be here where the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so I can enjoy whatever I want as much as I want,¡± The City Lord of Boulder Rock City said cheerfully. Just then, Uncle Fu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the City Lord¡¯s Office. That old body was as straight as a pencil and that pair of benevolent eyes instantly became eagle-like, stern and frightening. ¡°Tell the city lord of this Boulder Rock City toe out to see me immediately!¡± Uncle Fu shouted in an icy tone straightaway. ¡°Haha¡­ where did this filthy old mane from? Are you tired of living? Be sensible and get lost at once!¡± The guards of the City Lord¡¯s Office rebuked in an arrogant manner, his greasy face oozing with condescension. A chilly light shed across Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes. In the next second, a sh of sharp light shot out and this guard fell to the ground, as his head rolled off. Those guards who were about to draw their weapons felt the aura of the Great Grand Master on Uncle Fu in the next moment and stood trembling in fear. Uncle Fu strode into the City Lord¡¯s Office without meeting any resistance from anyone, and was just in time to see the City Lord gobbling down his food. ¡°You¡­ you, you¡­ who are you? How dare you break into the City Lord¡¯s Office forcibly?¡± Seeing a stranger barging in, the City Lord of Boulder Rock City was just about to rebuke sternly when he felt another aura at the Great Grand Master level charging toward himself. He instantly sat down on the ground limply. ¡°You are the City Lord of Boulder Rock City? Hoho! You really know how to enjoy yourself.¡± Looking at the table full of delicacies, Uncle Fu understood at first nce what kind of official the City Lord of Boulder Rock City was. ¡°Great Grand Master!¡± The City Lord of Boulder Rock City was shocked. After recovering hisposure slightly, he said in a stern voice, ¡°Even if you are a Great Grand Master, I am the lord of a city appointed by the federal government. Are you trying to make an enemy of the federal government?¡± ¡°Hoho¡­ you think that a mere lord of a city like you can represent the federal government?¡± Uncle Fu said icily. ¡°For me, killing you is easier than crushing an ant.¡± With a bang, an official seal was ced on the table. When the City Lord of Boulder Rock City saw clearly what that official seal was, he turned pale instantly. This official seal was pale green in color, like it was engraved on a piece of jade. There was a lifelike phoenix, enveloped in fiery mes sculpted on top. That was the Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration! The person who held this seal was akin to a titr emperor. Characters of such stature were known to have made immense, overarching contributions for the federal government. In terms of both strength and status, he was very highly respected like no other. If this kind of character were to kill a tiny city lord like him, the federal government would not even ask any question. Chapter 176 - 176 Subduing the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon 176 Subduing the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon Under the federal government¡¯s rule, the military and political arms were separated and the two sides did not interfere with each other. However, there were exceptions, and these concerned those who possessed the Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration, whose existence was akin to titr emperors! These characters rose to power in the early days of the apocalypse. Their talents were incredibly heaven-defying, and the speed of their rise was like a star shooting into the sky, aplishing monumental achievements for humankind. Eventually their individual prestige and status grew so big that the federal government bestowed upon them the title of titr emperors, granting them immense power. And that was they were given both military and political authority, with the right to intervene in both the military and political powers. The time when such a well-spring of titr emperors gushed out was during that Holy War seventy years ago. !! During that Holy War, an endless number of geniuses emerged. Many of them had gone on to be the real power holders within the current federal government. These titr emperors were the true geniuses among the geniuses. After the Holy War, characters of such a level were never born again! Firstly, the federal government gradually ceased to bestow titles with such overarching authority for security reasons. Secondly, thereafter there were no subsequent geniuses who rose to this height and so no one was qualified to receive this title. And now, the City Lord of Boulder Rock City actually had the honor to meet one! ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle too much in your affairs. Now, send troops immediately to assist Lunan City,¡± Uncle Fu said in an icy voice. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Fearing that he would lose his head, the City Lord of Boulder Rock City nodded his head frantically like a chick pecking at rice. Half a dayter, when the City Lord of Northern Chill City learned of the news concerning Boulder Rock City, he was no longer calm and said with great rm, ¡°What? A Great Grand Master holding the Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration ordered Boulder Rock City to send troops?¡± And he had just received word that this Great Grand Master was on his way to Northern Chill City. It was clear what he wasing here for. ¡°It seems that we have to send troops even if we don¡¯t want to.¡± The face of the City Lord of Northern Chill City suddenly fell. That was the Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration, and it represented an existence that was akin to a titr emperor. If he dared to resist, that Great Grand Master could simply kill him on the spot and no one would dare utter a single word. Immediately, the City Lord of Northern Chill City mobilized all the guards of Northern Chill City, and announced in a very grandiose manner that he was going to send troops to assist Lunan City. People who had been quite critical of the City Lord of Northern Chill City because of the previous incident, all changed their views at once. ¡°I told you. How could the City Lord leave them in the lurch? See? Now they are going to support Lunan City.¡± ¡°Hopefully, the crisis in Lunan City can be averted and the western region of our me Country will be intact!¡± The residents of Northern Chill City raised their arms and cheered. Uncle Fu, who happened to arrive at the city just then, saw this scene. He frowned slightly, then shook his head and said with a scornful sneer, ¡°It seems that this City Lord of Northern Chill City is quite capable,pared to that City Lord of Boulder Rock City who is a good-for-nothing.¡± Uncle Fu decided not to show his face and turned back at once. He rushed forward in the direction of Lunan City. Meanwhile, at Lake Ice Abyss. Lu Yu dived down to the deepest part of theke. As the water pressure suddenly increased, an icy coldness invaded his body, making his body slightly frozen. With a gentle shake of his body, the power of the fire-attribute erupted, and this icy coldness was instantly reduced by a lot. The fleeing Ice Abyss Flood Dragon looked at Lu Yu who was pursuing it relentlessly, and it almost went crazy. This human was simply too despicable. He kept chasing it, but the strength of this human was incredibly powerful, and the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon was not his match. ¡°Beast, you have no way to escape!¡± Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh. As the Dragon Blood Battle Saber shot out, another sh struck the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon, causing blood to gush out all over its body. The Gluttony Talent absorbed more and more blood. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s blood. Received: Poison Immunity +2200!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s blood. Received: Poison Immunity +2100!] ¡­ Lu Yu absorbed the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s blood gleefully. This Flood Dragon¡¯s blood contained extremely powerful poison immunity. As he continued to absorb, Lu Yu¡¯s Poison Immunity skill gained a tremendous boost. Hell-bent on killing this Ice Abyss Flood Dragon to obtain the maximum amount of poison immunity from its blood, Lu Yu went in hot pursuit. Forced into a corner, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon couldn¡¯t take it anymore and retaliated in fury. After more than a minute of fierce battle, a tragic aura erupted and the dragon howled in anguish. The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon crashed down and sprawled on the ground, whimpering and whining. It sounded like a living person praying for his life. As if enlightened by a stroke of good luck, Lu Yu understood the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s emotions and said in surprise, ¡°You mean you want to submit to me?¡± The huge head of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon knocked on the ground, and the prostrate body trembled, expressing its intention to submit. ¡°Hah! Fearsome Beasts are ferocious and violent by nature, and it is hard to change their nature. Rather than taking you in, I should kill you!¡± Lu Yu was thoroughly unforgiving. There were quite a few cultivators in the federal government who tried taming Fearsome Beasts, but the end result was invariably the master getting killed by the Fearsome Beasts. Lu Yu did not want to raise something by his side which could turn against him anytime. The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s body trembled even more. Suddenly, it roared out loud. Its w ripped open a wound and suddenly blood gushed out like water. A drop of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon¡¯s blood fell on Lu Yu¡¯s palm, and instantly dissolved into Lu Yu¡¯s body. The next moment, Lu Yu suddenly had a sense of connection with the bloodline of this flood dragon. He could decide the life and death of this flood dragon with just a flip of his thought. A chunk of information appeared in his mind at this moment. [Law of Blood Contract] [Introduction: The master-servant contract is concluded with the bloodline as the medium. Once the contract is formed, the party who is in control can decide the life and death of the ve at a thought.] A puzzled look crept over Lu Yu¡¯s face. This Ice Abyss Flood Dragon seemed very different from other simr species. This one had an intelligence that was ridiculously high. It actually knew how to set up a contract. Another message which appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s mind gave details about the emotions of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon. It was expressing submission and reverence, and it was even licking Lu Yu¡¯s finger with his tongue tenderly. Lu Yu pondered for a while. Momentster, he said, ¡°I can let you be my ve, but you have to obey my three rules.¡± ¡°First, no random killing without my order.¡± ¡°Second, there must be no disloyalty. If I find out, I will give you a fate worse than death!¡± ¡°Third, do not disobey any of my orders!¡± Lu Yu elucidated his conditions one by one. The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon seemed to nod its head with intelligence. It seemed to be ttering Lu Yu to the extreme, implying that as long as Lu Yu could let it live, these conditions were not a problem. Just when the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon was gloating that it had sessfully preserved its life, Lu Yu was caught in a difficult position. How could he hide such a huge flood dragon so that no one would find out? The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon seemed to understand Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts. It gave a loud roar and the body that was sprawled out on the ground suddenly shrank to the size of a finger, like a pet pendant. Then with a whoosh! It wriggled into Lu Yu¡¯s interspatial ring. Lu Yu was stunned momentarily. He was beginning to suspect that this Ice Abyss Flood Dragon was no Fearsome Beast but a human with normal intelligence. Chapter 177 - 177 Black-clad Woman’s Scheming 177 ck-d Woman¡¯s Scheming After a few moments of probing in this Lake Ice Abyss, Lu Yu found a spring source at the bottom of theke emitting a trace of freezing cold aura. And it was spreading to the entire Lake Ice Abyss. Lu Yu¡¯s heart trembled. The origin of the freezing aura of Lake Ice Abyss was right here! He wanted to enter it to explore, but at this moment, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon sent him a signal. It indicated that this spring source was dangerous beyond measure and that he would be at risk of losing his life at any time once he entered. And it was through this spring source a hundred years ago that the flood dragon advanced to be an S-ss Fearsome Beast. Even so, as long as it got close to an inch, that freezing cold aura tormented it until it almost died from the pain. ¡°It is more important toplete the array formation first and seal this blood-sucking wastnd.¡± Lu Yu murmured and left Lake Ice Abyss. The moment he emerged, he could sense the poisonous gas of this blood-sucking wastnd had be denser and more powerful than before. It spread out in the direction of Lunan City and the whole sky turned dim and gloomy. What was even more terrifying was the astounding evil aura of the Fearsome Beastsing from the direction of Lunan City. Looking at the city from afar, he could only see a towering evil aura enveloping the entire Lunan City. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng grumbled with a grumpy look when he saw Lu Yu emerge. He was there setting up the array formation all by himself. For the whole day, he had onlypleted half of the formation. They were way behind schedule. At this point, this area was covered with array gs. In one corner of its center, an array formation eye was slowly forming, condensing the power of the earth elemental force, glowing with a yellowish light. With the addition of Lu Yu, the setting up of the array formation sped up a lot and was gradually nearingpletion. An hourter, in the eastern corner of the horizon, the power of the earth elemental force billowed violently, like a raging tidal wave, and it formed a series of tsunamis. A yellow light shield swept across the sky rapidly like the arms of a giant, gathering all the poisonous gas. The array formation on the ck-d woman¡¯s side was already fully set up. At this moment, the ck-d woman¡¯s brow frowned slightly. Looking to the western side, near the direction of Lunan City, she looked puzzled. ¡°The array formation over there is notpleted yet?¡± Ying Qufeng said, ¡°They must have been dyed by something.¡± The ck-d woman said, ¡°Patriarch Wang, can you go over there to check on their progress?¡± Wang Bo reluctantly went to Lu Yu¡¯s side and saw that Lu Yu and Zhou Zhongzheng had alreadypleted arge part of the array formation. He bowed his head to Lu Yu and said, ¡°Er¡­ Mr. Lu, may I ask when you will be able to finish up here?¡± Lu Yu, who was engrossed in setting up the array formation, waved his hand and said in an icy tone, ¡°Do I still need to report to you when I can finish?¡± ¡°Er¡­ right¡­¡± Wang Bo¡¯s posture went lower and lower. The moment he turned to leave, his face darkened. After reporting the situation to the ck-d woman, the ck-d woman¡¯s brow finally rxed a little. At this point, a yellow light shield gradually emerged in the western edge of the sky, churning and roiling with despotic force. ¡°It¡¯s done. Hahaha¡­¡± Ying Qufengughed excitedly. Not only would the poisonous gas of the blood-sucking wastnd be contained, but Lunan City operated by the Ying Family would also not turn into a poison city. More importantly, their n was also beingpleted gradually. Ying Qufeng said with a sneer, ¡°Aunt, this time even if the godse, they won¡¯t be able to save Lu Yu. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡± At this moment, the ck-d woman also said in an icy tone, ¡°People who dare to go against our Ying Family have never survived.¡± ¡°Er¡­ er¡­¡± Wang Bo perceived something from the conversation between these two people, and suddenly widened his eyes. Unable to contain his ecstatic mood, he said excitedly, ¡°My lord, you mean this array formation is not just to iste the poisonous gas, but also a killing strike to deal with Lu Yu?¡± ¡°Hoho! From now on, there will be no more Lu Yu in this world. From now on you will be one of the agents of my Ying Family in Lunan City, so you should do your best.¡± Ying Qufeng patted Wang Bo¡¯s shoulder and said meaningfully. ¡°Your humble subordinate will definitely do a good job and live up to your expectations.¡± Wang Bo was overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed. If he could get into the Ying family¡¯s good books, he would be able to lord it over everyone in Lunan City. More importantly, without Lu Yu, Lunan City would be under theplete control of the various powerful families again. On the other side, thest piece of the array formation was finallypleted. The eye of the formation waspletely formed, and the power of the earth elemental force spurted out through the eye of the formation, forming an earthy yellow veil of light that spread towards the sky. It then merged with the earthy yellow veil of lighting from the other side. With a thunderous boom, rings of ripples spread across the sky, as if a giant bowl was turned upside down to cover the entire blood-sucking wastnd. And it was still gradually expanding. The lingering poisonous gas at this moment was being contained within this ¡®giant bowl¡¯ and was unable to seep out at all. The intense poisonous gas which gathered under the earthy yellow light veil was so thick that it blocked out vision. Zhou Zhongzheng hurriedly swallowed an antidote pill and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s not good for us to stay long in this ce. We¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Otherwise, under such a huge amount of poisonous gas, even Lu Yu, with his Poison Immunity skill, would find it hard to escape unscathed. Lu Yu took a look at the location of the exit recorded in the array formation diagram. He came to the southwest corner and tried opening the exit, but he only found that the light veil in front of him simply shuddered slightly, jolting his arm until it became numb. There was no exit at all! ¡°Mr. Lu, can you check once more? Did you take a wrong turn?¡± Zhou Zhongzheng reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make a mistake. I¡¯ve verified this array formation diagram more than ten times.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and tried to open the exit again, but the whole light veil still remained as solid as a city fortress. Lu Yu¡¯s frown gradually deepened. After thinking for a moment, his expression turned troubled. ¡°I think I have been tricked by that ck-d woman. She is trying to trap me in the array formation and push me to death, and you are just a sacrificial pawn.¡± ¡°Impossible, this is not possible at all. I am the Inspector. They can¡¯t possibly sacrifice me in order to deal with you.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s expression became more and more flustered. Suddenly, he let out an angry roar. As he had inhaled excessive poisonous gas, his face gradually turned ashen white. Then contorted with fury, he appeared more sinister. Lu Yu said in an icy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. You are just an inspector with no background. If you die, it¡¯s no big deal. In the eyes of the Ying family, your death or life is irrelevant.¡± Realization hit Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s head with a boom. He knew that what Lu Yu said was right, but for a while, he just could not ept the result. Resentment, shock and rage gradually gathered in his chest and turned into hatred. ¡°Why? Why are they doing this to me?¡± Zhou Zhongzheng knelt on the ground and roared up to the sky, like a wild beast gone berserk. He was not only filled with anger, but also with resentful suffering. In the end, he lowered head abjectly. With a deathly-pale face, he beganughing bitterly in a self-deprecating manner. Chapter 178 - 178 Searching for Means of Survival, Awakening! 178 Searching for Means of Survival, Awakening! He was born in the slums and was poor since childhood. He did not know when his next meal woulde, and his only rtive, his mother, was also frozen to death on one freezing cold night. He became an orphan and got adopted by an orphanage, where he got bullied by other children. Thus, Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s childhood was filled with darkness, but he had the determination to be strong and get ahead in life. Even during the testing of his talent, his talent was judged to be average. He might only be a Martial Arts Warrior for the rest of his life, but he still didn¡¯t give up and kept fighting valiantly against this unjust fate. By coincidence, he got into the government agencies and worked his way up. Using the ability to deal with people which he had honed, he eventually rose through the ranks and became an official in the capital. With the cultivation resources he himself umted, he broke through to the Great Martial Master level. And by chance again, he caught the eye of the Ying family and became an official connected to the Ying family. At that point, he felt that he had an infinite and bright future. He had been working diligently for the Ying family for so many years,ing up with various strategies. Whether it was credit-worthy contributions or just hard work, he had given copious amounts of both. However, he never thought that he would be abandoned one day! ¡°So, I am just a pawn, a sacrificial item that can be abandoned at any time.¡± Zhou Zhongzhengughed through aggrieved tears. Lu Yu nced at him and said in an icy voice, ¡°Instead of bemoaning your fate here, you should think of a way to survive.¡± Since ancient times, the officialdom had always been extremely dark and sinister. Whether before or after the apocalypse, it had always been so. If he could not even withstand this minor setback, his endurance level was way too weak. Hearing this, Zhou Zhongzheng looked like he had found some kind of goal, and his eyes instantly became lively. He said, ¡°Yes. I must first find a way to survive.¡± He quickly calmed down and said as he analyzed the situation, ¡°This array formation can¡¯t possibly have no exit. Ying Qufeng and the others will never put themselves in a dead end situation. There must be a chance of life at the other end of the array formation.¡± Looking at the surging and raging poisonous gas in front of him and in the poisonous gas under the cover, the huge light shield of earthy yellow had be somewhat blurred. Lu Yu became silent. If he were to traverse such a long distance in this environment, he would probably be dead before reaching his destination. With the Poison Body skill and poison immunity, Lu Yu could still resist the poisonous gas at this moment. It was different for Zhou Zhongzheng. After more than ten minutes, he was already breathless and his face had turned purple and blue. Lu Yu suddenly thought of a ce. He came to Lake Ice Abyss and said, ¡°If you want to live, jump in with me.¡± That freezing cold aura emitted by Lake Ice Abyss made Zhou Zhongzheng shiver uncontrobly. He also knew that Lu Yu would not give him too much time to consider, so he quickly came to a decision. He clenched his teeth ruthlessly and jumped into theke after Lu Yu. The whole blood-sucking wastnd was already enveloped by the poisonous gas. Only Lake Ice Abyss was so special that the poisonous gas could not infiltrate it. Lake Ice Abyss was connected to an underground hidden river. If they want to leave this ce, they would have to locate that hidden river. Right at this moment, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon passed him a message, indicating that the underground hidden river was located at the spring source. Surely it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence? Lu Yu took a look at the opening of the spring source and his expression froze. If that were true, then Zhang Huaian and Zhang Yu were definitely dead for sure. ¡°Right now, we only have this one possible way to survive. Whether we live or die, we can only take a gamble. If we lose the bet, we will all die here. Of course you can also choose to stay here and dy your death.¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and briefed Zhou Zhongzheng on the options. ¡°My life is in your hands, Mr. Lu. If I am to die here, then I will also resign myself to my fate.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng said matter-of-factly. He would die sooner orter anyway, so he might as well gamble for a chance of survival. With his own strength of a Great Martial Master, the chance of survival was very small, so he would rather pin his hopes on a Great Grand Master. The Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated, and the Red Lotus Fire Domain was formed! Furnace skill was activated, and strength was converted to health vitality! Berserk Body and Homo Draco Form were also activated concurrently! At the same time, the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method were circted at the same time! A scorching aura emanated from Lu Yu¡¯s body like a volcano. The instant the aura touched the spring source, the forces of extreme heat and extreme cold collided, and the temperature of Lake Ice Abyss rose rmingly. However, the spring source was still freezing cold beyond words! Wrapped in a huge mass of health vitality to maintain his lifeforce at the optimum level, Lu Yu wielded his saber and hacked ruthlessly. Crack! There was a sudden loud sound at the spring source, and a huge suction force pulled Lu Yu and Zhou Zhongzheng in. At this moment in Lunan City, with the poisonous gaspletely isted, those frenzied, berserk beasts raging as if high on drugs, suddenly lost their spirit. Niu Xianzu, who noticed the abnormality, said with great joy, ¡°The auras of these Fearsome Beasts have weakened. All cultivators of Lunan City, listen up! Go out of the city to y the enemy!¡± The cultivators of Lunan City howled with excitement. As they had been put on the back foot for so long, the frustration that had been pent-up for such a long time burst out at this moment. They all rushed out in a killing spree like a ck wave. The waves of attacking Fearsome Beasts were dispersed at once, and the beasts fled for their lives! Roar! Deep in the blood-sucking wastnd that was sealed by the array formation, an angry roar rang out like a demon king that had awakened. When it saw that there were intruders on its territory, it became incensed! Roar! Roar! The ruthless roar stirred with a terrifying power that burst out, turning into rolls of sound waves. The whole earthy yellow light veil began vibrating rmingly. The ck-d woman standing outside the array formation turned her head to look in the direction where the roar was emitted and said with trepidation, ¡°Is this the power of an SS-ss Fearsome Beast? Thankfully, this array formation is not something that can be easily broken through.¡± The next second, reality hit her hard in the face. The vicious roar continued for more than a minute without interruption. In the end, it turned into a terrifying sound wave crashing on the earthen yellow light veil like a furious tidal wave. A long crack suddenly emerged and poisonous gas began seeping out¡­ When the ck-d woman saw this, she turned pale with fright. ¡°Oh no! We should not stay in this ce any longer. We need to retreat at once!¡± ¡°Captain Niu, I think we should retreat and continue to hold our defense line for another wave. Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Hearing the roar thatsted for more than ten minutes, Li Tieniu was worried. ¡°Now is a great time to counterattack. If we don¡¯t attack now, then how long more should we wait? If you mention retreat again, I will punish you in ordance with the militaryw!¡± Niu Xianzu shouted angrily. The cultivators of Lunan City who dashed out were ying the fleeing Fearsome Beasts continuously. However, just then, the bodies of these fleeing Fearsome Beasts shook violently, and their eyes suddenly became bloodshot. That insane look emerged again. With a sudden about-turn, one of the Martial Masters leading the charge upfront was lifted up high, a big hole gored through his chest. When the corpse was dropped down from a high point dozens of meters in the sky, his eyes still reflected a look of shock. ¡°They¡­ they¡­ have reverted to their earlier state again! Quick, run for your lives!¡± A terrified yell rang out from the crowd of humans. All the cultivators of Lunan City were scared shitless, and they fled towards the inner city. And at this moment, an even more ominous situation urred, casting a pall of unprecedented despair over everyone. Chapter 179 - 179 Military Reinforcements 179 Military Reinforcements Roar! Along with the roar, plumes of smoke billowed in from the direction of the blood-sucking wastnd. Fearsome Beasts, one after another, could be vaguely seen ramming themselves against the earthy yellow barrier. Moreover, the powerful auras released from these Fearsome Beasts indicated without exception that they were all S-ss Fearsome Beasts. ¡°How can there be so many S-ss Fearsome Beasts? We are goners this time. Lunan City cannot be saved.¡± !! ¡°Quick, run! As far as possible! Escape from this city! It¡¯s going to be a dead city!¡± Faced with these S-ss beasts, the cultivators of Lunan City were all scared out of their wits and no longer had any desire to fight. Although these S-ss Fearsome Beasts were still trapped in the earthy yellow barrier and their numbers were far less than the other Fearsome Beasts, when they were gathered together, they nheless formed a formidable fighting force that could tten the whole Lunan City a dozen times over. In the face of this terrifying force, the fear of death overcame the rationality and calmness of humankind. At this moment, all fled towards the outer walls of Lunan City. Boom! After more than a dozen rams, the earthy yellow barrier cracked open and the fissure got bigger and bigger. Three or four S-ss Fearsome Beasts had already broken out and they went charging towards Lunan City with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Alle back at once! Those who retreat will be beheaded!¡± Niu Xianzu bellowed. He had already beheaded several fleeing cultivators, but it was to no avail. Seeing this, Niu Xianzu could only yell, ¡°Members of the 4th Battalion, go forward and block the Fearsome Beasts. If the city lives, we live! If the city perishes, we perish too!¡± ¡°If the city lives, we live! If the city perishes, we perish too!¡± The members of the 4th Battalion were all wounded in battle, suffering from different degrees of injuries, but their eyes were more determined than ever. As soldiers, they should protect the family and the country. From the time they joined the Gamma Military Zone Dying, they were mentally prepared to die in battle, in the line of duty. Even if the whole battalion was wiped out, they would have no regrets. ¡°You still have us. We, the disciples of the Central Dojo, will also go forth to kill the enemy!¡± The disciples of the Central Dojo showed their mettle at this moment. They rubbed their hands together, their bodies bursting with passion and fervor. A look of amazement shed across Niu Xianzu¡¯s eyes. He detested Lu Yu very much, who parachuted in from nowhere to take over the position that originally belonged to him, but seeing these disciples from the Central Dojo who were so full of courage, Niu Xianzu¡¯s impression of Lu Yu changed somewhat. ¡°You guys support us. Members of the 4th Battalion, follow me!¡± Niu Xianzu took the lead upfront, A ring of red light wrapped around his full body armor. As he led the members of the 4th Battalion, the power erupted into a sharp sword that stabbed out ruthlessly. ¡°Kill! Haha¡­ Filthy beasts, your Grandpa Li ising!¡± Li Tieniu also went on a bloodthirsty rampage. Scarlet-feathered Blue Lions, Blue Fire Raptors, Tuna Dragons¡­ These S-ss Fearsome Beasts were all extremely vicious. As they shed with the members of the 4th Battalion, casualties emerged in the 4th Battalion immediately. The Fearsome Beasts¡¯ evil auras converged and came charging. One of the toon captains had his abdomen ripped open and a Scarlet-feathered Blue Lion swallowed him in one gulp. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re asking for death!¡± With his eyes bulging, Niu Xianzu raised his sword and split the back of the Scarlet-feathered Blue Lion open, creating a gory mess of bloody flesh. ¡°Blood of Fury!¡± Niu Xianzu had gonepletely insane. He turned on his skill, and at the expense of burning his blood, he multiplied his power for a short time. The other S-ss Fearsome Beasts also realized Niu Xianzu was difficult to deal with, and they began encircling him in a group attack. This tragic scene did not escape Ying Qufeng¡¯s eyes, who was watching secretly, and his whole body trembled. The ck-d woman also spoke up at this point, ¡°Lunan City is destined to fall. We can only give up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯d better escape immediately.¡± Ying Qufeng nodded his head frantically. He was a member of the Ying family and his life was precious. In the future, he would have a lot of money to spend and many women to sleep with, so there was no need for him to sacrifice his life here. The ck-d woman led Ying Qufeng, Wang Bo and a few people around to the north of Lunan City quietly, and then withdrew quickly. The topography of Lunan City was such that the northwest regions were high while the northeast regions were low. This was one of the reasons it had be a strategic city to safeguard the western region of me Country. The Ying Family, which had been running Lunan City for many years, had already secretly burrowed through a hidden passage in the north. ¡°There are still mineral ore veins being excavated by our Ying family here. It¡¯s such a pity to leave like this.¡± Ying Qufeng, who was fleeing, said suddenly with a look of heartache. ¡°At this critical juncture, is life more important, or is the mineral ore vein more important?¡± The ck-d woman bellowed in a shrill voice. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take it all, it¡¯s still good to take some with me.¡± Ying Qufeng said, eager to give it a try. The ck-d woman eventually agreed after Ying Qufeng¡¯s incessant persuasion. However, a look of disappointment crept across her eyes. This guy was not willing to risk his life for a major undertaking, yet he was willing to sacrifice himself for small benefits. She did not think that this fellow would amount to anything in the future. The ck-d woman decided she had to find a reason to stay away from Ying Qufeng as soon as she returned to the Ying family. On the other side, in the deadly battle, the 4th Battalion had lost more than half of their members. As increasingly more members perished instantly under the attack of the Fearsome Beasts, Niu Xianzu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It seems that I, Niu Xianzu, am destined to die here.¡± At this moment, a roar exploded and the earthy yellow barrierpletely shattered. Those S-ss Fearsome Beasts came charging out, leading their respective packs and heading straight for Lunan City. As far as the eyes could see, the entire blood-sucking wastnd was swarming with Fearsome Beasts. The billowing evil auras converged and shot through the clouds. The horde of Fearsome Beasts rushed out in a deadly charge, trying to crash through the inner city walls. Yet another wave of tyrannical auras came swirling from the opposite direction. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I, Niu Xianzu, will fight you to the death!¡± Niu Xianzuughed at the sky. With a look of determination, he went on a killing spree in that particr direction. The plumes of the aura were getting closer and closer. Amidst the billowing dusty smoke, the sound of people yelling could be heard vaguely. ¡°Look! That¡¯s Lunan City. Luckily, it hasn¡¯t beenpletely breached yet. Mother-fucking beasts, I¡¯m gonna kill all of you!¡± In the dust and smoke were numerous cultivators, waving the weapons in their hands, ughtering their way through the Fearsome Beasts. When Zhang Xi, a veteran soldier who had participated in the Holy War, saw Niu Xianzu, who was covered in blood, he put his arm around thetter¡¯s shoulder and said warmly, ¡°Good job! Thanks to you guys, Lunan City has not been breached. Otherwise, everything would be toote!¡± ¡°Damn it! All of you, hurry up! Be more nimble! y the enemy!¡± He said, yelling at the top of his lungs. Niu Xianzu, who had stood frozen for a long time, burst into tears. Wiping away his tears with his rough, blood-stained hands, he said with a heartyugh, ¡°Good, good, good! You guys havee. Lunan City is saved. Kill, let¡¯s kill! Let¡¯s kill these beastspletely!¡± As long as they could hold off for a while longer, the people from the military zone would definitely arrive here in time. By then, the crisis in Lunan City could be averted. At the same time, Song Yu led her nsmen from the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family and rushed over. When she saw the reinforcements from Boulder Rock City and Northern Chill City arriving in droves, she was utterly stunned. ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re here too.¡± The Northern Chill City¡¯s City Lord and Boulder Rock City¡¯s City Lord took the initiative to greet her when they saw Song Yu. Following that, the two city lords exchanged nces with each other. When they both saw the look that implied they were coerced into taking action in each other¡¯s eyes, they smiled bitterly at each other helplessly. Chapter 180 - 180 Mineral Ore Vein 180 Mineral Ore Vein ¡°Yo, you two City Lords have also lowered your esteemed statuses toe and support Lunan City, eh?¡± Song Yu mocked them scornfully. When she went to request for assistance previously, none of them were willing to send troops, and now they were unbelievably enthusiastic to send troops here. She did not believe that these two city lords were so high-minded. She did not know the reason for their change, but something must have happened in the interval. ¡°Hehe! Since I am receiving the federal government¡¯s sry, of course I have to do my part for the federal government. These are things within my duty. How can I stand by and watch idly?¡± When the City Lord of Boulder Rock City said these words that were clearly against his conscience, he never once blushed in shame. ¡°Enough idle chit chat. We need to get rid of the Fearsome Beasts in Lunan City urgently. Cultivators of Northern Chill City, listen up! y the enemy!¡± The Northern Chill City¡¯s City Lord yelled out the order with a stern expression. Song Yu couldn¡¯t stand those two guys¡¯ hypocritical acts anymore. She led her n members and went off to y Fearsome Beasts. ¡°It¡¯s the reinforcements! The reinforcements are here! Our Lunan City is saved!¡± Those few cultivators who were still steadfastly guarding the inner city of Lunan City, defending it against the Fearsome Beasts, became more lively and encouraged. They went charging in a killing spree, their faces emotionally charged and eyes brimming with tears. A big showdown with the Fearsome Beasts of the blood-sucking wastnd unfolded. And at this moment, the woman in white and Uncle Fu had just parked their car in the periphery of the blood-sucking wastnd. They observed the poisonous gas spreading out with grim expressions. ¡°What a powerful poisonous gas. It can even corrode my true energy,¡± Uncle Fu said in shock. By his side, the woman in white said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that if we want to save Lunan City, we must get rid of this poisonous gas.¡± Thud! Qin Yong, who had tagged along with them, knelt down straightaway. Although he did not know the identities of these two people, Qin Yong guessed that they must be big shots from the capital, so he pleaded, ¡°Please go and save Captain Lu.¡± Qin Yong told them everything that happened before they left the blood-sucking wastnd. A look of surprise shed across the eyes of the woman in white. When the woman in white heard that there was an SS-ss Fearsome Beast in the blood-sucking wastnd, she was very shocked. And when she heard that Lu Yu ventured deep into the blood-sucking wastnd alone just to save Lunan City, the image of Lu Yu in flesh and blood popped into her mind. ¡°He still forged ahead despite knowing that there is a tiger on the mountain. He has guts! I respect this man!¡± Uncle Fu eximed. ¡°From the ancient times to the present, there have been countless selfish people amongst humankind, but there has never been ack of heroes either. It is these heroes who gave humankind a future. It isudable that there are these role models to cast future heroes for themunity.¡± The woman in white looked at the sky and said with a faint smile, ¡°I guess it won¡¯t take long for the people from the Gamma Military Zone to arrive. Uncle Fu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and meet that SS-ss Fearsome Beast.¡± And Qin Yong was naturally left behind because his strength was too weak and he would be a burden to them once they entered the blood-sucking wastnd. After that, a ring of white light radiated from the body of the woman in white. The instant it swept out in a strong powerful wave, the poisonous gas around her and Uncle Fu was totally dispersed. Like a female deity enveloped by the moonlight, the woman dressed in a snow white dress exuded an icy beauty that was otherworldly and free from worldly cares. It made Qin Yong, an uncouth boorish guy who couldn¡¯t appreciate the subtle nuances of this world, stare in dumbfounded silence for a while. At Lake Ice Abyss. Lu Yu and Zhou Zhongzheng were being sucked into the spring source. The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon in his interspatial ring gave a spine-chilling howl in abject fear. However, momentster, it gradually stopped in surprise. It was not as bone-piercingly chilly as they had expected, and neither was there any raging and violent whirlpool of destruction. Instead, there was only peace and tranquility. Zhou Zhongzheng, who thought that he was going to die for sure, was also dumbfounded. Following that, he broke out in wild joy, ¡°I¡­ I survived!¡± The spring source was connected to an underground hidden river, and the river depth barely reached Lu Yu¡¯s knees. Lu Yu surveyed the environment in front of him, a thoughtful look on his face. This was a section of the underground darkness that he did not know about. The drinking water was icy cold, but not bone-chilling. In fact, it even had a slightly refreshing feeling to it. Going against the direction of the river flow, the deeper he went, the denser the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became. There was no trace of impurities at all. After being absorbed by Lu Yu directly, his body¡¯s aura rose steadily. The change in Zhou Zhongzheng was even more dramatic. An overpowering aura burst forth from his body. In just over ten minutes, he broke through from Great Martial Master Grade 6 to Great Martial Master Grade 7, leaping to be an Advance Great Martial Master in a single bound. It made him absolutely ecstatic. This was a realm that he had stagnated at for several years. ¡°There is actually such a dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth here. There are almost no impurities and can be absorbed directly by our bodies,¡± Zhou Zhongzheng said in amazement. Moreover, as they advanced, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became more and more dense until it waspletely free of impurities. It formed a milky white air stream that wrapped around the two. As Lu Yu absorbed his fill in big amounts, his cultivation achieved yet another breakthrough, and he advanced to the peak of Great Grand Master Grade 5! Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s expression turned from ecstasy to horror. Since the Spiritual Energy Renaissance more than seventy years ago, although spiritual energy of heaven and earth everywhere became much purer, in the vast majority of the territories under the federal government¡¯s control, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth were full of impurities and could not be absorbed directly. This was the first time he had encountered such dense and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, a globe of dazzling light sparkled ahead of them, making Lu Yu squint his eyes. When he got nearer, he touched a wall. He unsheathed the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and sliced down along a fissure. All of a sudden, the rock wall shattered, exposing a gigantic crystalline and pure white entity! Lu Yu widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Mineral ores. There are actually such huge rocks of mineral ore. The rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed here because of these mineral ores.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng said, shaking his head violently as if he had realized something. His voice was trembling. ¡°No! It is not possible for a chunk of mineral ore to condense such a dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It must be a mineral ore vein!¡± In the entire Federation, the mineral ore veins were exceedingly rare and upied by the various powerful families. When a vast mineral ore vein like this without ownership appeared in front of Zhou Zhongzheng, many thoughts instantly materialized in his mind. Lu Yu then continued forward against the river current, moving along the wall. He knocked a few times until he heard a hollow sound. Then with a powerful slice, the saber energy hacked open a big fissure in the wall. Immediately, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth sted out like a raging storm. The two of them entered the gap, and were dumbstruck by whatid before their eyes. They saw mineral ores everywhere no matter where they looked. The pure white mineral ores were piled high in heaps, undting like a slumbering dragon that was so long that its head could not be seen. Under the ground, there was still a very deep buried body of mineral ore that had not been excavated. Lu Yu deployed his mental power and could vaguely sense that there was a vast mineral ore vein underground, meandering endlessly like the body of a humongous white dragon. And, in one section of the mineral ore vein, he saw two unconscious people. They were none other than Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian, the father and son whom Lu Yu had presumed dead. Not only did the two of them not die, but they also got a blessing out of this disaster. They were wrapped in the dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth. One had broken through to Great Martial Master Grade 9 and was almost on the verge of breaking through to the Grand Master realm, while the other had broken through to Martial Master Grade 9 and was almost on the verge of breaking through to the Great Martial Master realm. Lu Yu went to look for them. At the same time, the father and son duo also woke up slowly. They looked around their surroundings nkly at first, then when they saw Lu Yu, they went mad with joy. Chapter 181 - 181 Help From The Military Zone, Du Feng’s Ambition! 181 Help From The Military Zone, Du Feng¡¯s Ambition! ¡°Dojo Master Lu, howe you are here? How¡­ how did we end up here?¡± Zhang Yu asked with a puzzled expression. He remembered that he went to look for Zhang Huaian through the underground darkness, but was swept away by a violent whirlpool and ended up in Lake Ice Abyss. There he found the unconscious Zhang Huaian, as well as a terrifying S-ss Fearsome Beast. Fortunately, that S-ss Fearsome Beast could not be bothered with them. Zhang Yu racked his brains over how to get out of their predicament, but then they were suddenly sucked down by a spring source at the bottom of theke. Thereafter, he became unconscious. Until now in their present situation, the father and son found themselves inexplicably breaking through. They were at first overjoyed, and then, became increasingly stupefied. !! If the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon in the interspatial ring were a human, he would have a dumbstruck expression on his face right now. These two humans were simply too lucky. Not only did they not die, but they had also achieved breakthroughs. ¡°The two of you are really lucky,¡± Lu Yu said with augh. ¡°So be it. This is also your fate. It means that you deserve it.¡± He felt that they should not stay in this ce for a long time. They had to locate the exit quickly and leave. Lunan City was still in danger, and waiting for people to save it. At this moment, outside the blood-sucking wastnd. The First Military Unit of the Gamma Military Zone turned up in full force. Thousands of well-trained soldiers poured into Lunan City. Every one of them had been honed by battle fire and they possessed incredibly excellentbat skills. The attacking Fearsome Beasts were repelled instantly. Wang Lu looked at the more than twenty seemingly insane S-ss Fearsome Beasts fighting desperately, and then looked at the broken walls of Lunan City as well as the dead bodies of the 4th Battalion strewn across the ins. ¡°Good day, General!¡± Niu Xianzu and Li Tieniu saluted him. ¡°How are the casualties, and where did Lu Yu go?¡± Wang Lu bellowed out when he did not see any sign of Lu Yu. ¡°351 dead and 130 injured in the 4th Battalion. Fortunately, we did not fail the mission and managed to preserve Lunan City.¡± Niu Xianzu reported. After hesitating a moment, he added, ¡°As for Captain Lu, he went deep into the blood-sucking wastnd.¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Wang Lu cursed out loud. He immediately realized that the Fearsome Beasts had not beenpletely eliminated, and ordered, ¡°The 1st Battalion, the 2nd Battalion and the 5th Battalion are to take over from the 4th Battalion. Continue to eliminate the Fearsome Beasts. The 3rd and 6th Battalions, go into the blood-sucking wastnd to rescue people!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The various battalion captains responded in unison. Wang Lu did a head count of all the battalion captains, but when he discovered that the captain of the 2nd Battalion was missing, he was very puzzled. The other battalion captains saw his expression turned menacing and they all kept their heads lowered in silence. ¡°Where¡¯s Du Feng?¡± Wang Lu barked out in a deep voice. The deputy captain of the 2nd Battalion hurriedly exined, ¡°Captain Du said he had to attend to some matters and left the battalion temporarily.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s facepletely darkened. He bellowed furiously, ¡°He is a battalion captain, yet he acted so recklessly. I will discipline him immediately when we go back!¡± Wang Lu had to temporarily suppress his anger and go to the blood-sucking wastnd first to rescue Lu Yu. Not surprisingly, he ran into Qin Yong waiting outside. Qin Yong was Lu Yu¡¯s right-hand man, so Wang Lu had some impression of him. As soon as Qin Yong saw Wang Lu, he first gave a military salute and quickly reported the situation at this point. Looking at the spreading poisonous gas, Wang Lu¡¯s expression became more and more grim. He had initially thought that the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack on the city was the biggest problem. To his surprise, he realized now that this poisonous gas was the real disaster. Once it reached Lunan City, the whole city would be a poison city. ¡°The most important task right now is to control the spread of the poisonous gas. I will hand this task to you, Captain of the 3rd Battalion,¡± Wang Lu said. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Two seniors have already ventured into the blood-sucking wastnd to take control of the poisonous gas. She has instructed that when our peoplee, we just need to set up the istion zone,¡± Qin Yong said. True enough, right at this moment, a ray of moonlight shot out, radiating from the heart of the blood-sucking wastnd. The poisonous gas then converged toward the moonlight and was instantly purified before dissipating into the air. And as they listened to Qin Yong¡¯s report, the various battalion captains of the First Military Unit looked quite shocked. In particr, when they heard that Du Feng was the culprit responsible for this attack on the city by the Fearsome Beasts, as well as releasing the poisonous gas into the blood-sucking wastnd, they were bbergasted. Furthermore, when they heard that Du Feng was able to control the SS-ss Fearsome Beast responsible for releasing the poisonous gas deep in the blood-sucking wastnd, they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. ¡°This moonlight radiance, could it be¡­¡± Wang Lu was still in shock as he gazed upon the scene of the moonlight radiance purifying the poisonous gas. He looked up at the moonlight radiance bursting out and had a vague guess. ¡°Could it be that she hade to Lunan City?¡± ¡°General Wang, that guy Du Feng may well be this whole incident¡¯s perpetrator,¡± one of the battalion captains said. ¡°Got it. I say, Yuan Jie, don¡¯t report everything to me. You have to think on your own feet too.¡± Wang Lu was still specting about the moonlight radiance and waved his hand impatiently. Then he suddenly froze. ¡°What¡­ what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, Du Feng might be the perpetrator of this incident.¡± Yuan Jie pressed ahead and repeated what Qin Yong reported one more time. ¡°What?¡± Finally, Wang Lu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You mean, Du Feng is behind all this?¡± Initially, in Wang Lu¡¯s opinion, this was only Qin Yong¡¯s side of the story, but as soon as he thought of Du Feng¡¯s earlier departure from the team without approval, the whole incident took on a different vor all of a sudden. It could well be that Du Feng was afraid that he might get exposed and he fled to escape his crime! ¡°Locate this bastard immediately at all costs. Right now! If it¡¯s true, I have to kill him myself!¡± Wang Lu was like an angry lion. His hair and beard were bristling wildly and he had a murderous look in his eyes. This time, Du Feng came together with them in this operation. Even if he deserted the team halfway, he was still in the jurisdiction areas under the Gamma Military Zone. There were still ways to locate him. Just as Wang Lu ordered some of his men to go look for Du Feng immediately, Du Feng, who was the mastermind behind the scenes, had appeared in the inner depths of the blood-sucking wastnd at some point. The terrifying poisonous gas covered his entire body, but he was unaffected and totally unharmed. As the controller, even if his control of that SS-ss Fearsome Beast was reduced, as long as the imprint of control was still there, Du Feng would be part of that parent body and therefore would not be affected by the poisonous gas. ¡°Haha! General Wang, you probably didn¡¯t realize that I have already appeared here. Even if you knew that, it would be futile.¡± Du Feng, who was walking in the poisonous gas, said with a scornfulugh. The most dangerous ces were often the safest, which was why he dared toe into the blood-sucking wastnd. From the moment he lost contact with that man with the protruding mouth and sallow cheeks who was sent to murder Lu Yu, he had be aware and was always prepared for the day when he would get exposed, and how he could leave the Gamma Military Zone safely. Du Feng¡¯s eyes became more sinister. He said with a touch of madness, ¡°Hoho! You all don¡¯t understand. I am reinventing, creating anotherpletely viable cultivation path. As long as I seed, then I am bringing benefits to the entire human race. I will be a hero!¡± ¡°And you guys, will be recorded down in the annals of history as the fools, the blind.¡± Chapter 182 - 182 Great Grand Master vs War General, An Unfair Battle? 182 Great Grand Master vs War General, An Unfair Battle? ¡°You think this is the end?¡± Du Feng turned his head and looked at the chaotic beast attacks in Lunan City that were gradually being put down. He took out a white jade whistle. ¡°All this is just the beginning. It¡¯s not just Lunan City, but Boulder Rock City, Northern Chill City, and even the entire jurisdiction of the Gamma Military Zone, will also be the paradise of Fearsome Beasts. Hoho! Hahaha¡­¡± The whistle blew with some kind of special rhythm. As it floated out, a terrifying rhythmic movement resonated throughout the blood-sucking wastnd. Tweet twee¡­ The sound was deep and low, with a sonorous tone. At this moment, Wang Lu, Niu Xianzu and the rest, and even the woman in white and Uncle Fu deep in the blood-sucking wastnd, heard the sound of the whistle at once, and they could not help but frown. !! Roar! An anguished roar rang out, and the SS-ss Fearsome Beast that was in deep slumber in the blood-sucking wastnd suddenly opened its bloodshot eyes. As its evil aura soared skyward, the entire blood-sucking wastnd shook and cracks appeared everywhere. The poisonous gas which had been purified by the moonlight, surged again and became more and more violent, spreading outward. The body of the woman in white shuddered violently once and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. She said with a grim face, ¡°Someone is controlling that SS-ss Fearsome Beast with the sound of that whistle.¡± ¡°Dammit! It must be Du Feng. Hunt him down for me, no matter what it takes!¡± Wang Lu roared out in fury. The cultivators of the First Military Unit took the antidote pills and put on anti-poison masks, and then entered the blood-sucking wastnd under this double protection. Wang Lu stationed himself on the outside, directing further works on the poisonous gas istion zone. ¡°Hahaha¡­ the massacre officially begins!¡± Du Feng gave a sinisterugh. He mmed fiercely on the ground and a big crack opened up with a loud boom. A Fearsome Beast that resembled a pile of slime more than thirty meters tall with its whole body covered with tentacles, broke out of the ground. The face of this Fearsome Beast was contorted as if it had gone insane. It tried to trample this tiny human before its eyes into dust. Du Feng gently blew on the whistle and the eyes of this Fearsome Beast immediately turned dull. It stood frozen in ce, like a puppet. ¡°The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast should be sufficient to deal with you guys,¡± Du Feng leaped andnded on the shoulders of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. He then put on a ck demonic mask, and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast crept forward, moving through the blood-sucking wastnd. Concealed in the poisonous gas, it killed the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s cultivators, one after another. ¡°Everyone stay in formation! Do not panic!¡± A toon captain perked up his ears and detected some movement. Immediately after that, the ground began shaking, as if a giant was approaching. As a terrifying aura swept out, the toon captain shouted at once. The entire toon of cultivators formed a line of defense back to back, yet¡­ This was all in vain. Under the cover of the poisonous gas, tentacles stabbed out with unparalleled prating power, piercing through one cultivator after another. The corpses were raised high into the air before being torn into pieces! ¡°S-ss Fearsome Beast. No! It¡¯s a SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast!¡± This toon captain¡¯s eyes widened in terror when he saw the huge body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. Then, seeing the person on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast¡¯s shoulder, he yelled out, ¡°Who are you?¡± As he spoke, he backed up slowly. The GPS device in his hand was sending out a location signal. Du Feng shook his head and said with a sneer, ¡°Trying to send a location signal? That¡¯s fine. Let them alle and I can kill them all in one clean sweep.¡± Seeing that the other party had seen through his intentions, the toon captain¡¯s face changed drastically. In the next second, a tentacle pierced through his body and sucked out his blood and bone marrow. His body was drained away until only a piece of skin was left. ¡°A mere Great Martial Master provides too little energy. Don¡¯t worry. Soon you will be able to feast.¡± Du Feng said softly. On the ground, a GPS beacon¡¯s red light was shing and sending out signals. The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast turned around and slunk away into the poisonous gas fog, letting out a low, deep growl. In the mineral ore vein, Lu Yu was still unaware of what was happening outside. He was leading Zhou Zhongzheng and the father and son duo, Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian, searching for a way out of the mineral ore vein. ¡°The entire mineral ore vein is oriented such that it rises from the low northwest point to a high southeast point. It¡¯s just like a crouching dragon about to raise its head. We only need to find the ce where the dragon raises its head and we can find the exit out of this ce.¡± ¡°And the dragon¡¯s eye is like a ce where the essence of the vein gathers, while its mouth is where the essence leaks out. We must not go to the wrong ce. Otherwise there is a great possibility that it will take a lot of effort to get out¡­¡± Zhou Zhong was talking eloquently behind him, Zhang Huaian and Zhang Yu exchanged looks with each other. That guy really lived up to his reputation as an official from the capital. Although the father and son did not know these things, they understood the gist. This was the first time Lu Yu heard of such a connection with the mineral ore veins. As he was ignorant of these things, he was amazed and said, ¡°Inspector Zhou, I did not expect that you would be aware of these things.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng said with augh, ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s always good to have more skills. I only know a bit about such things.¡± Ever since Lu Yu led him to escape from the blood-sucking wastnd, Zhou Zhongzheng looked up to Lu Yu as the leader. His attitude now was aplete about-turn from his earlier attitude. Under Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s directions, Lu Yu went along a mineral ore corridor. At the halfway point, he found that there were signs of man-made excavation in the mineral ores here. He frowned at once. ¡°Could it be that someone has already discovered this ce before us?¡± Zhou Zhongzheng was also amazed. Suddenly, at the bright area ahead, Lu Yu saw several figures digging up the mineral ores as fast as possible. They seemed very anxious, and did not even notice the damage they caused in the process of digging. And the digging figures also discovered the presence of Lu Yu andpanions. Their expressions froze instantly and they stopped what they were doing. ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s you! You are still not dead!¡± When Wang Bo, who was conscripted to do hardbor, saw Lu Yu, his eyes widened immediately as if he had seen a ghost. When the others saw Lu Yu, they all exhibited the same shocked expression collectively. Ying Qufeng was stunned at first, then he said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yu, you¡¯re still not dead!¡± ¡°I say! Can¡¯t you guys say something different? This is very boring.¡± Lu Yu looked at Ying Qufeng with an ambiguous expression. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Yu understood at once and a look of realization swept over his face. It turned out that this mineral ore vein was first discovered by the Ying family. They concealed it and did not report it to the authorities, intending to usurp this huge mineral ore vein for themselves. The ck-d woman appeared from nowhere, her face extraordinarily grim. Not only did Lu Yu not die in the blood-sucking wastnd, but he also miraculously found this mineral ore vein. Now that he had bumped into them while they were digging for mineral ores, they could not allow Lu Yu to leave here alive to publicize this news. Otherwise, once the federal government knew, the Ying family would be in a lot of trouble. Seeing the killing intent in the eyes of the ck-d woman, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What? You want to silence us here?¡± ¡°Hoho! Mr. Lu, I honestly did not expect you to leave the blood-sucking wastnd alive. But I don¡¯t know if you will still be able to leave this ce alive this time?¡± The ck-d womanughed scornfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that after killing Ying Qu, you can now fight with a War General. The gap between us is not something that can be bridged by pure strength.¡± An aura of a War General began gathering, forming a domain. The moment it enveloped the whole area, everything within this space froze in ce. The Great Grand Master and the War General existed in totally different dimensions. In their eyes, all existences below the level of a War General were like ants which moved slowly. Killing such creatures was like giving them a supra-dimensional blow that was beyond theirprehension. In her opinion, the fact that Ying Qu could die at the hands of a Great Grand Master was just carelessness on Ying Qu¡¯s part. And he was resting on hisurels, leading to a decline in his battle prowess. However, the ck-d woman was different. She was always battling, and was not someone that a War General raised in afortable environment like Ying Qu couldpare to. Chapter 183 - 183 Suppression 183 Suppression ¡°Then I shall look forward to seeing how your strengthpares to that Ying Qu who died in my hands!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a malicious look. His aura also began expanding at this moment. Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill activated, health vitality and strength increased! Following that, Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method was activated and health vitality rose rapidly! Furnace skill activated, and health vitality was converted to strength! Within a few breaths¡¯ time, a wave of power like a tsunami came surging out, startling Ying Qufeng, Wang Bo and others so much that they backed up repeatedly. The ck-d woman also appeared surprised. Although in the previous encounter when they joined hands to battle the Red Lotus Inferno Dragon, the strength Lu Yu showed was alreadyparable to a War General, but when she faced him now as an opponent, she still got a big surprise when she came face to face with this power. Following this, Lu Yu pressed forward step by step. That raging power could even stir up the domain! Was this guy a monster? The War General¡¯s domain was like a supra-dimensional strike on a lower dimension. There was no way to make up the gap between the two dimensions by relying on strength alone. Yet Lu Yu actually did just that. He deployed pure strength to make up the gap. For a moment, the ck-d woman was stunned, so much so that when Lu Yu¡¯s Dragon Blood Battle Saber came slicing over, she only came back to her senses when a ray of saber light shed in front of her face. She waved her hand to block and a vortex appeared. The saber light cut straight through it, and an overpowering force burst out. Under this impact, the whole mineral vein resonated with thunderous roars, shattering many chunks of mineral ores. The ck-d woman¡¯s face changed slightly. This mineral ore vein belonged to their Ying family. They still had to find a way toe backter and she couldn¡¯t afford to have it destroyed now. She must end the battle quickly. With this in mind, the ck-d woman shouted, ¡°Sky-splitting sh!¡± A vortex formed rapidly in her right hand. It quickly took shape and coalesced into a de of wind more than ten meters long before shooting out in attack. ¡°Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method!¡± Lu Yu also unleashed his strongest offensive techniques. Coupled with the Star Shifting Steps, the moment he turned into an afterimage, a brutal saber light came shing out. Upon collision, the two opponents¡¯ bodies all shuddered at once and were thrown back. The overwhelming impact caused both parties to frown in unison. The ck-d woman was surprised by Lu Yu¡¯s strength and that a Great Grand Master like him was able to fight her, a War General. Lu Yu was surprised by the strength of the ck-d woman, who was much more powerful than Ying Qu, whom he had killed. With his current strength, he didn¡¯t have to fight to the death to kill a person of Ying Qu¡¯s ability, but he wasn¡¯t so sure about this ck-d woman. While Lu Yu was fighting with the ck-d woman, Ying Qufeng was also engaged in a fierce battle with Zhou Zhongzheng and the others on the other side. They exchanged vicious blows. ¡°Zhou Zhongzheng, you are also an Inspector, and the Ying family treats you well. You ingrate, why did you betray me and betray the Ying family?¡± Seeing Zhou Zhongzheng unleashing lethal strikes as well, Ying Qu was furious. ¡°Hoho! Treat me well? Save your sanctimonious words. How revolting! Then you exin to me why you are treating me as a sacrificial pawn!¡± Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, his killing intent sharp and terrifying. ¡°The Ying family has nurtured you for so long. It¡¯s time for you to pay the Ying family back,¡± Ying Qufeng said. ¡°The Ying Family has indeed nurtured me, but I¡¯ve been working my ass off for them all these years, so the Ying Family and I don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡± Faced with Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s challenge, Ying Qufeng¡¯s face turned red with rage. He had no answer to those usations, and hisplexion gradually turned apoplectic. This guy Zhou Zhongzheng usually ttered him like a dog, yet now, he had the guts to talk to him like this. This made Ying Qufeng increasingly more incensed. He shouted angrily, ¡°You traitor! If I don¡¯t kill you today, I swear I¡¯m not fit to be human!¡± After saying that, the aura of a Great Martial Master exploded. A powerful fist bashed into Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s face, trying to st his head off with one punch. Zhou Zhongzheng chose to face it head-on. Deploying the same Great Martial Master¡¯s aura, he unleashed a palm instead to counter the fist. In the next second, Ying Qufeng screamed in anguish. Zhou Zhongzheng grabbed his fist with one hand. All the force was neutralized and with a fierce twist, the whole arm became a fried twisted dough stick, all mangled and bloody. Ying Qufeng said with fear, ¡°Zhou Zhongzheng, when did you break through to the Advance Great Martial Master level?¡± ¡°Hehe! Even if I didn¡¯t break through, killing a second generation descendant like you who relied on family resources to break through would be as easy as pie.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng gave a sinister smile. He was like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, revealing its sharp ws and teeth. Ying Qufeng, who did not believe in bad luck, circted his true energy and used his other good hand to st toward Zhou Zhongzheng. However, in the next second, an even more wretched scream rang out as his other arm became twisted as well. Now both his arms werepletely crippled! Zhou Zhongzheng walked step by step towards the fallen Ying Qufeng, showing a cruel smile which scared Ying Qufeng out of his wits. He shouted, ¡°Aunt, save me!¡± The ck-d woman who was fighting with Lu Yu couldn¡¯t get out of the battle for the time being. Even if she could get away, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to save this loser. ¡°Zhou Zhongzheng, Inspector Zhou, I¡­ I was wrong. Give me a chance to redeem myself. I am willing topensate you.¡± Ying Qufeng¡¯s face was covered with tears and snot as he kowtowed and begged for forgiveness. ¡°The only way for you to redeem yourself, is to die!¡± Zhou Zhongzheng smashed Ying Qufeng¡¯s skull with one p of his palm. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Zhou Zhongzheng gasped heavily. At first, he felt shock, and then he beganughing maniacally, his expression gradually bing insane and sinister. Since he had already broken with the Ying family, there was no way back. In order to survive, he had to fight with the Ying family to the end. In the other battle, Wang Bo saw Ying Qufeng¡¯s corpse and turned pale with fear. His armor was pierced through by Zhang Yu¡¯s sword, and the sword light coalesced into a sh of light which shot through his chest. For Zhang Yu, who was about to break through to the peak-level of Great Martial Master any time now, killing Wang Bo was no longer a long and intense battle like it was back then. The battle ended swiftly. The Ying family, Wang Bo and the patriarchs of the various powerful families of Lunan City could be said to have been killed in a devastating manner, but Zhang Yu¡¯s expression did not rx. The key to winning this battle was the battle between Lu Yu and the ck-d woman. Even if all the people of the Ying family were wiped out, if the ck-d woman killed Lu Yu, they would still die. Fortunately, the strength Lu Yu disyed in this battle was overwhelmingly powerful. Even Zhou Zhongzheng and Zhang Yu were incredibly shocked. It was particrly so for Zhang Yu. He had witnessed Lu Yu and Ying Qu¡¯s battle at that time and how difficult it was. Yet so soon after that battle, Lu Yu had be so strong and unbelievably powerful. He couldpletely suppress a War General. Boom! As the power of the two people collided, a huge crack appeared in the mineral ore vein and a massive amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth overflowed. Itpletely inundated this ce. The expressions on Zhou Zhongzheng and Zhang Yu¡¯s face changed drastically at this moment. ¡°Oh no! With our strength, we can¡¯t absorb such a huge amount of pure spiritual energypletely!¡± Zhou Zhongzheng shouted, and without hesitation, he was the first to retreat. Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian also followed by backing up. They looked towards Lu Yu and the ck-d woman who were both submerged in this flood of spiritual energy with trepidation. If they did not withdraw in time and still allowed the huge amount of spiritual energy to fill them up, their bodies would definitely explode. Yet Lu Yu and the ck-d woman were seemingly unaffected. They continued fighting fiercely while absorbing the huge amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Chapter 184 - 184 Insane Breakthrough 184 Insane Breakthrough Looking at the sea of pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring out, flooding the whole area until the air was also filled with rich spiritual energy, Zhou Zhongzheng licked his lips fearfully. Were these two people¡¯s abilities really that terrifying? One was a War General, the aura in her body steadily expanding as she absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The other was a Great Grand Master, who could also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth without any reservation. In fact, he was like a bottomless pit, and there was no sign that he would burst. Were there really Great Grand Masters in this world who could achieve this? !! Zhou Zhongzheng saw infinite potential in Lu Yu, and his eyes sparkled with bright light. ¡°Evoke the Spirit!¡± The ck-d woman who had been suppressed all this while, was thoroughly incensed now. She turned on her skills. At once, seven human figures identical to her emerged. Each one was indistinguishable from the real one, both in posture and appearance. Seven ck-d women attacked in unison ruthlessly. Theypletely blocked the escape routes in every direction. The aura of the ck-d women was still gradually expanding, giving Lu Yu a big shock. ¡°Hoho! Do you think this is the level of my strength?¡± The ck-d womanughed scornfully. She spread out her ten fingers slightly and the air was violently stirred up. A greenish vortex appeared. ¡°You are very lucky to have the chance to witness my full strength. As a reward, I will grant you death!¡± ¡°Illusionary Sound Wave Arise!¡± The next moment, the second skill of the ck-d woman was activated. A raging storm materialized. The ck-d woman and her seven identical figures all disappeared. Beside Lu Yu¡¯s ears, violent, howling gusts of wind with a strong murderous aura sted at Lu Yu from all directions. This attack was invisible and massless, and instantly prated all his defenses. Lu Yu¡¯s body shook slightly and blood emerged from the corners of his mouth while his eyes were tinged with shock. It was still a wind-attribute skill, but there was also another mental-type attack embedded within this skill. In his ears right now, there were constant echoes of the thunderous roars of the ebb and flow of the tide, as if he was being tossed around in a raging sea. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Seven human figures appeared once again. Each figure condensed a de of wind and sent it shooting towards Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu remained indifferent. His eyes were dull as he stood frozen in ce. This sight made Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s heart sink. This was the end. If Lu Yu was killed, he would not escape death either, and his fate would definitely be more terrible than Lu Yu¡¯s. Just when the seven des of wind were about to cut through Lu Yu¡¯s body, those lifeless eyes suddenly turned purple. Purple Eye activated! Instantly, the seven des of wind were decimated and the seven human figures froze before exploding suddenly. Lu Yu¡¯s voice prated the blistering wind in front of him. ¡°Do you really think that you can kill me with this?¡± In the middle of the raging storm, the ck-d woman spewed out a mouthful of blood. She stared at Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, her face full of shock. This was a mental-type attack, and one of the strongest categories of mental-type attacks too. Where did this guy get so many skills from? With no time to think carefully, the illusion-causing function of the Purple Eye took effect. An illusionary realm enveloped the ck-d woman. The ck-d woman let out numerous sharp screams and waved her hands continuously, ¡°Get away! All of you get away from me!¡± She saw the enemies who died in her hands in the past. Even the Fearsome Beasts transformed into malevolent spirits moring for her life, drowning her in a sea of corpses and blood. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± Lu Yu swung the Dragon Blood Battle Saber, and eight beams of saber light shed outwards. The ck-d woman¡¯s body was instantly sliced into eight parts. Yet another War General had perished in Lu Yu¡¯s hands. And this time, she was killed with overwhelming force. Just when Zhou Zhongzheng heaved a big sigh of relief, and was about to remind Lu Yu to hurry up and leave, he saw Lu Yu sitting down cross-legged and circting his true energy. He absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was leaking out, which went gushing towards him in massive waves from all corners. In a few moments, it had wrapped Lu Yu into arge cocoon. Zhou Zhongzheng froze for a moment and said, ¡°This guy¡­ is trying to absorb all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that leaked out here!¡± When he said this, he, Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian got a big shock. Not even a War General could absorb such a boundless amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth, yet Lu Yu was absorbing away without any worry of bursting his body. However, though he was shocked, there was a hint of envy in Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s eyes. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Received: Strength +2300¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Received: Health Vitality +2500¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Received: Energy +2450¡­] Just as Lu Yu was absorbing madly, rows of tiny texts appeared, disying Lu Yu¡¯s various indices rising exponentially. With a booming sound, that realm barrier was smashed through with the force of a massive flood that gushed out when the floodgates were opened. It cracked open violently and Lu Yu broke through directly to Great Grand Master Grade 6. And then, his momentum did not decrease and continued to climb upward, filling up the realm of Great Grand Master Grade 6 until it was full, and began marching towards Great Grand Master Grade 7. At this point, more than half of the leaking spiritual energy of heaven and earth was left and it condensed into liquid form, surging towards Lu Yu in raging waves. All aspects of Lu Yu¡¯s physique were undergoing a stunning metamorphosis. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Received: Spring Surge (S-ss)] [Spring Surge] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: Through absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that has condensed into liquid form, the skill has advanced to the level of S-ss. The specific function requires the host to experiment for himself.] Lu Yu wasn¡¯t expecting one of his skills to actually advance and became an S-ss skill in this situation. And at this point, his cultivation level broke through to Great Grand Master Grade 7, and was still climbing. Zhou Zhongzheng was absolutely astounded by such a breakthrough speed. This was not some Great Martial Master or Grand Master, but a Great Grand Master. If others in the realm of the Great Grand Master wanted to break through, it would take years and years of preparation, yet here, Lu Yu made it look as easy as pie. Having mingled in the capital for many years, he had seen too many geniuses and powerful experts, but never one like Lu Yu with such a heaven defying talent. ¡°Perhaps, my future won¡¯t be that bad if I follow such a genius,¡± Zhou Zhongzheng murmured, his eyes flickering with excitement. With Lu Yu¡¯s rate of growth, as long as he did not fall midway, he would definitely be a big shot in the capital in the future, and he, Zhou Zhongzheng, would have the honor of growing with him. At this point, just when Lu Yu was breaking through wildly, the purging of the Fearsome Beasts in Lunan City had entered the final stage. All the S-ss Fearsome Beasts had been subdued. The cultivators of the Gamma Military Zone and Lunan City had sessfully defended the strategic city and they were cheering and jumping with joy. However, Song Yu looked in the direction of the blood-sucking wastnd, where the poisonous gas raged violently, trapped inside the array formation that had been constructed. The battle was far from over, and the real main battlefield was still in the blood-sucking wastnd. Chapter 185 - 185 Instant Healing, An Ability Like The Fearsome Beast’s! 185 Instant Healing, An Ability Like The Fearsome Beast¡¯s! The endless wastnd was filled with deadly silence. In that ce enveloped by the poisonous gas, corpses that had turned into pieces of human skinsy strewn all over. ¡°This is the 235th. Who the heck did this? When I find out, I will definitely not forgive him!¡± Ouyang Wen, the captain of the 6th Battalion, looked at the corpses of his own team members, as well as the GPS beacon that had dropped to the ground with a grim face. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s another signaling from the beacon at another location.¡± Just then, a team member reported back. !! ¡°Move out immediately and rush to the location where the signal is as fast as possible!¡± A stern look shed in Ouyang Wen¡¯s eyes as he turned around with his sword. He was the first to rush to the front. At the same time, the instant an anguished scream rang out, a tentacle retracted. Looking at the corpse with a bloody hole lying on the ground, Du Feng, standing on the shoulders of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Number 236. Weak, too weak. I need powerful experts at the level of battalion captains to make the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast stronger.¡± Moreover, a faintyer of ck light had wrapped around Du Feng¡¯s body vaguely. It was connected to the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. As the strength of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast became greater, his own strength would also grow more powerful. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Du Feng¡¯s brow furrowed, then he looked very pleased. ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± In the billowing poisonous gas, a human figure came charging out. When he saw the ground covered with countless corpses as well as the huge body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, and the man standing on that huge beast¡¯s shoulder with a ck demonic mask, Ouyang Wen roared angrily, ¡°Du Feng, you traitor! I will ughter you today on behalf of the military zone and the military zone¡¯s cultivators who died so tragically in your hands!¡± Du Feng looked surprised and said with a frown, ¡°Ouyang Wen, how did you recognize me?¡± Ouyang Wen said icily, ¡°You think that by covering your face with a mask, you can fool people and get away with your crime?¡± Ouyang Wen was only testing him when he uttered the earlier words. Now that Du Feng had taken the initiative to admit his identity, Ouyang Wen became even more angry. Everything that Qin Yong said turned out to bepletely true. It was this traitor who orchestrated the whole incident of the Fearsome Beasts attacking the city behind the scene. ¡°Since you¡¯ve found out, there¡¯s no point for me to hide anymore.¡± Annoyed, Du Feng took off his mask, revealing his sinister face. He patted the body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. ¡°My little pet, this is the food I bestow on you.¡± Roar! The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast became excited instantly. It let out a loud roar and thousands of huge tentacles came stabbing instantly, blocking out the entire sky. Ouyang Wen swung with his full strength. The aura of a Grand Master erupted and his body was as swift as lightning. Dodging numerous tentacles, he swung his sword to chop on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. Bang! Several tentacles swept around and attacked from behind. Ouyang Wen sensed them and swung his sword to block them. The sword in his hand shattered straightaway, and his whole body was thrown out violently by the huge impact. He sustained serious injuries instantly. ¡°SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast!¡± Sensing the aura of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, Ouyang Wen¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°Du Feng, is this the Fearsome Beast that you manipted to release poisonous gas?¡± ¡°It is still not qualified!¡± Du Feng said in a scornful voice. ¡°But it won¡¯t be long before it reaches that height under my nurturing.¡± ¡°Du Feng, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re asking for trouble by nurturing that beast. You will end up suffering the consequences of your own actions!¡± Ouyang Wen yelled. ¡°Shut up!¡± Du Feng waved his hand, and countless tentacles instantly stabbed at Ouyang Wen. In the nick of time, a ray of sword light shed out and chopped off all these tentacles. They dropped to the ground and turned into puddles of slime. The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast roared out in pain. As the slime writhed at the wounds, new tentacles grew out. ¡°So you have regeneration ability¡­ There are always too many things that can surprise me in this world.¡± An aged voice rang out. Uncle Fu emerged from the poisonous gas fog holding arge sword. He looked at the humongous Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast and said in a low voice, ¡°No, it should only have the ability of partial body regeneration. It is not possible for a creature that can regeneratepletely and be indestructible to exist in this world.¡± Sensing the aura on Uncle Fu, Du Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The visitor was actually a Great Grand Master. He was a more delicious type of food than the previous Ouyang Wen and would be able to allow his pet to grow faster. ¡°Hahaha¡­ So it¡¯s a Great Grand Master. You havee at the right time! Old man, since you like to stand up for other people, you can go to hell first.¡± Du Feng pointed with his hand, and immediately, the thousands of tentacles from the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast changed their target and came stabbing at Uncle Fu. What was different from before was that each tentacle was as straight as a gun, bursting out with terrifying prating power. Uncle Fu swung his sword. As the ray of sword light cut off the tentacles, signs of damage appeared on the de at the same time. Uncle Fu was shocked. This was an S-ss weapon, but it was damaged under the attack of this Fearsome Beast. ¡°Thousand Mountains Sword Technique!¡± Uncle Fu¡¯s aura changed dramatically in an instant, bing incredibly swift and fierce. The instant he leaped a hundred meters into the air, a sword energy as massive as a gxy poured straight down, crashing right onto the skull of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. ¡°So you want to attack its brain? But that won¡¯t give you what you want.¡± Du Feng gave a disdainfulugh. In the next moment, tentacles sprouted from the head of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast too. Those tentacles shot toward the sky to block this cascade of sword energy. ¡°Old man, your n has fallen through.¡± Du Feng said in mockery. However, when he saw the corner of Uncle Fu¡¯s mouth curling upwards in a smile, Du Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Following that, the big sword changed direction suddenly. It was no longer erupting with explosive sword energy. Instead, it headed straight for the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast¡¯s shoulder, or more precisely, it headed for Du Feng standing on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast¡¯s shoulder in a devastating sh. Right from the beginning, Uncle Fu¡¯s target was Du Feng! When Ouyang Wen saw this, he was overjoyed. No matter how powerful the Fearsome Beast was, the master controlling it was only a Grand Master. If he were killed, this SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast would also be eliminated as a matter of course. Du Feng was greatly rmed and hurriedly took control of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. Those tentacles circled back to defend, forming a ball around Du Feng, covering and protecting him inside. However, everything was toote. The sword energy split the ball open and a gush of blood sttered out. Although Du Feng was not killed by this sword strike, his entire chest was almost cut away, revealing the macabre white bones. ¡°Hoho! Old man, I was too careless. I will definitely not give you such an opportunity next time.¡± Du Feng said maliciously. Something unbelievable happened next. Du Feng¡¯s chest, which was almost split open, oozed slime that was simr to that on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. In just ten seconds or so, the wound healed quickly, leaving only a shallow sword scar. ¡°Impossible!¡± Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How can you, a human, have the same ability as a Fearsome Beast? No, to be precise you are no longer human, but half human and half beast!¡± This was because as Du Feng¡¯s wound healed, he emitted the aura of a Fearsome Beast. He crouched on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, gradually bing more and more like the beast itself. Chapter 186 - 186 The Almighty Woman in White 186 The Almighty Woman in White ¡°Kill him for me!¡± Du Feng bellowed after his wounds had healed. The moment the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast received his instructions, a barrage of tentacles turned into lethal weapons sharper than sabers and swords and shot out. Uncle Fu swung his sword and a series of sword lights kept shing with the tentacles. Uncle Fu¡¯s figure moved rapidly. The weapon in his hand had been reced by a long sword. The sword shed out continuously with fierce and swift sword light. The waves of sword power that had umted up till now gathered momentum, and finally condensed into a blinding sh of zing sword light. ¡°Terror Tide sh!¡± !! The zing sword light sliced straight through that humongous body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, with the blinding light covering it instantly. However, the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast roared and its body¡¯s aura suddenly rose. Those countless tentacles now wrapped themselves together, bing a giant pir before bursting out to extinguish the sword light instantly. Uncle Fu was sent flying by the impact directly and he crashed through a massive boulder. ¡°The strength of this Fearsome Beast has be more powerful!¡± Uncle Fu was astonished. Just as a tentacle shot towards him, his figure suddenly shed to dodge it. Once again, the aura of the Great Grand Master raged and gathered momentum. The long sword in his hand radiated with snow white brilliance. ¡°Break Armor!¡± This skill, which was capable of serious damage, possessed the ability to break through defenses and inflict double damage. In an instant, the sword light prated the abdomen of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, and a spray of blood spewed out from the wound. Uncle Fu reappeared behind the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. With a swing of his sword, he hacked down viciously, cutting off a tentacle. Once again the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast roared in pain. At this point, the other captains of the First Military Unit had arrived. The sight that greeted them made them speechless and their eyes almost popped out. ¡°Who is this old man? He is able to injure this SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast?¡± A toon leader helped Ouyang Wen up. After learning the details of the situation from Ouyang Wen, his face was filled with shock. Uncle Fu kept unleashing his power and wounding the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast seriously. When he saw more and more people from the Gamma Military Zone arriving, he spoke up, ¡°I am the retainer of the Superintendent from the capital, who is in charge of overseeing the military zones.¡± ¡°You guys havee just in time. This Fearsome Beast has been seriously wounded by me. You guys block all the escape routes so that it does not escape.¡± With that, he turned his head and continued to engage the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast in a fierce battle. The look of shock on Ouyang Wen¡¯s face became more extreme. To think that a Superintendent¡¯s retainer was a Great Grand Master. It seemed that this time, the capital was very careful about overseeing the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s operations. The Inspector had the authority to try the big cases that involved a city. However, Lu Yu was not only a member of a military zone, but he was also the Advisor, so the Inspector had no authority to interrogate him. However, the Superintendent was different. Although his role was simr to envoys of the federal government and the official rank was also simr to the Inspector, he had special exclusive authority over the affairs of military zones. ¡°Senior, please be careful!¡± Ouyang Wen yelled out. Suddenly, as its wounds continuously healed under the relentless suppression, a mighty force several times more powerful surged out of the body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. With one strike, it flung Uncle Fu off. And then, with a vicious stomp of its mighty foot, Uncle Fu¡¯s whole body sank into the ground more than ten meters deep. Ouyang Wen and the others who saw this, could not help but gasp in astonishment. Why was this SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast getting stronger and stronger? ¡°It seems that this Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast had the ability to heal its wounds while making itself stronger at the same time.¡± Uncle Fu finally realized that the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast was truly terrifying. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Old guy, why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Du Feng revealed a smug sneer. Hemanded the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast to sweep up its tentacles and whip Uncle Fu¡¯s body relentlessly. He just wanted to torture this old guy severely before killing him. Seeing that the battle situation had been turned around, Ouyang Wen and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically. They immediately drew out their weapons from their interspatial rings. This was the retainer of the Superintendent. If his retainer were to die here, then that Superintendent, who had yet to show his face, might be resentful and exploit this incident to make things difficult for the Gamma Military Zone. This would lead to no end of trouble. Thus, they yelled, ¡°Du Feng, surrender yourself! You have no way back. You can only surrender and beg for a lenient sentence!¡± ¡°Hoho! What do you mere mortals know? Get lost!¡± Du Feng bellowed. One of the tentacles of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast swept across, sweeping Ouyang Wen and the others away instantly. Boom! An overpowering aura suddenly surged all over the whole blood-sucking wastnd. The poisonous gas was swept away by a burst of dazzling light just like moonlight, and the air was getting purified at a speed visible to the naked eye. Du Feng, who was about to kill Uncle Fu, sensed the aura and his body shuddered violently. The humongous body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast kept shaking under the impact of this aura, and its tentacles fell down limply as it sensed the dangerous aura. A beautiful¡­ in fact, a ridiculously beautiful woman dressed in all white, walked over step by step. She looked like she had descended from the moon pce, a creature so pure and immacte. In a sh, she arrived at the front. With a wave of her fair hand, the tentacles wrapped around the body of Uncle Fu broke off and dissolved in a plume of white smoke. The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast roared in great pain. ¡°Miss, forgive me for not being able to share your burden. In the end, you still have to rescue me.¡± Uncle Fu had a shameful look on his face. ¡°No matter, Uncle Fu. You can step down!¡± The woman in white simply waved her hand. Looking at Du Feng, her beautiful eyes turned icy cold and she said, ¡°How interesting. To think that the Gamma Military Zone has a traitor like you. I have to admit, you are exceptionally gifted in this aspect of controlling Fearsome Beasts.¡± ¡°However, this is ultimately an unorthodox and evil way. In the end, you will end up suffering the consequences of your own actions.¡± Du Feng¡¯s face turned sinister at the sight of the high and mighty posture of the woman in white. ¡°Each and every one of you say that I am a crooked and evil person. What the heck do you know? Hoho! A cultivator as strong as you must have really delicious blood.¡± Du Feng manipted the Thousand-Handed Demonic Beast to shoot out a barrage of pitch-ck tentacles from that humongous body. Those tentacles went stabbing viciously at the woman in white. The speed was so fast and the force so strong that a sonic boom erupted and they arrived in a sh! The woman in white waved her fair hand. As her white clothes fluttered, a burst of dazzling light like moonlight radiated outwards. In that instant, the air flow, the sand and gravel, and even the poisonous gas all froze on the spot. This was the basic ability of manipting domains that was characteristic of a War General. However, a more frightening scene appeared next. The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast suddenly let out an anguished scream. Thousands of tentacles exploded one after another. The moment it tried to regenerate, plumes of green smoke billowed out and dissolved the wound openings. Even the body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast was emitting plumes of green smoke. The humongous behemoth then copsed with a crash, shaking the earth. Having lost his support, Du Feng became somewhat dumbfounded. He was clearly aware of the might of a War General, and he was also well aware of the might of an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast. What he was even more certain of was that this beast was not inferior to a War General! Yet, with just one exchange of blows, the beast was seriously injured straightaway and it couldn¡¯t even regenerate or heal its broken limbs. Looking at this otherworldly woman in white, Du Feng¡¯s eyes were full of shock. ¡°Your power restrained the ability of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. You are not an ordinary War General. Who the hell are you?¡± Chapter 187 - 187 SS-class (simulacrum) Fearsome Beast Self-exploded! 187 SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast Self-exploded! ¡°So¡­ so powerful.¡± Ouyang Wen licked his lips nervously and looked at the woman in white with utter shock in his eyes. There were War Generals in the Gamma Military Zone too, but this was the first time he had witnessed a person with the ability to subdue an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast with such absolute power like this woman in white. ¡°I am the Superintendent appointed by the federal government to supervise the major military zones!¡± ¡°Du Feng, you vited the federalw. You captured and raised a Fearsome Beast without permission, and single-handedly orchestrated the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ attack on the city. You havemitted a great crime, and there is no way back. Surrender is your only choice.¡± The woman in white said in an icy cold voice. ¡°Fuck you! Surrender? How would you guys who live in a privileged environment and hold great power in ivory towers know about my ideals and ambitions?¡± Du Feng¡¯s face showed a hint of madness as heughed maniacally. He looked so much like a beast that it was unsettling. The woman in white frowned and said in a steely tone, ¡°Since you are so recalcitrant, I will have to punish you on the spot!¡± With that, the aura of a War General surged out. A burst of moonlight condensed into a sh of light and turned into a sharp edge that shot out, emitting an unparalleled sense of oppression. Du Feng also took out a tube of reagent from his interspatial ring immediately and injected it into the body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. At this moment, the fallen Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast suddenly pulled itself up like it had been given a shot of steroids. A pair of frightening bloodshot eyes red out, and then with a mighty roar, it rushed straight at the woman in white. It no longer used its earlier methods of attack. There was only a nearly primitive and instinctive cruel hostility. It was dauntless and not afraid to die. In this state, it was no different from the Fearsome Beasts that attacked the city previously. The dazzling light like moonlight pierced its abdomen. The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast did not seem to feel any pain. A massive tentacle mmed down, casting out a gigantic shadow of darkness, giving the woman in white a big shock. Suddenly, as the tentacle was about to fall, it met with great resistance and was forcefully jacked up. A moon-colored barrier appeared on the body of the woman in white. It was imprable, bursting forth with mighty power and it struck through the tentacle. ¡°Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, kill this woman at all costs!¡± Du Feng yelled. A powerful energy fluctuation erupted in the depths of the blood-sucking wastnd. On one side was the dazzling light that resembled moonlight. On the other side was the cruel and hostile aura coupled with the humongous body that kept crashing against the light savagely, shaking the earth repeatedly. ¡°General Wang, there is a situation up ahead!¡± A member of the First Military Unit quickly reported. ¡°Quickly investigate!¡± Wang Lu barked out in a deep voice. Before long, the member reported, ¡°It¡¯s Du Feng. He¡¯s controlling an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast and fighting with a woman in white.¡± Wang Lu, who still harbored some doubts that perhaps Du Feng was not responsible, red ferociously when he heard the news. ¡°That bastard! I must cut him into pieces today!¡± ¡°Immediately transfer all the other battalions that are on standby in Lunan City to the blood-sucking wastnd. Don¡¯t let this scoundrel get away!¡± Wang Lu gave his order. Before long, Niu Xianzu, Li Tieniu, Song Yu and the others entered the blood-sucking wastnd. Deep in the blood-sucking wastnd, the fierce battle continued, but one side was strong and powerful, while the other side was constantly showing signs of decline. Not surprisingly, thetter was the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast. It was madly crashing against the opponent with a near-instinctive and primitive savagery. Any other War General in her ce would struggle to withstand the beast¡¯s attacks, but dazzling moonlight radiance unleashed by this woman in white kept the beast securely restrained. This made Du Feng very frantic. He yelled out, ¡°Why is this happening? Why is it like this? Damn it! In that case, go to hell!¡± A white jade whistle was blown. Some kind of special rhythmic whistling sound wafted out. With its savage aura surging, the eyes of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast turned even more bloodshot. It was no longer a living creature anymore, but more like a war machine. Roar! After a ground-shaking roar, the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast once again rammed into the woman in white. At the same time, a blood-red light emerged from its body, like a ball of fiery me burning violently. Its strength also soared at this moment. When it next rammed into the woman in white, the barrier around her shook rmingly. After more than a dozen consecutive ramming attacks, each one exhibiting a force more powerful than the previous, the barrier finally shatteredpletely. ¡°Purifying Holy Light!¡± The woman in white waved her fair hand and a shaft of pure white light scattered down. The savage aura of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast weakened a lot, but the blood-red light on its body became increasingly denser until it finally turned into a ball of fiery mes, burning violently on its body. ¡°This Fearsome Beast is burning its own beast blood. It intends to explode itself! You scoundrel, what exactly did you do?¡± The woman in white turned her head, her expression no longer calm. The aura on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast became increasingly more powerful. Its decline was also bing more obvious, its atrophy clearly visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the body of the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast shuddered, as if it was struggling violently. Its eyes revealed a desire to live as it turned its head to look at Du Feng, its killing intent churning and roiling. ¡°A mere Fearsome Beast enved by me is harboring thoughts of killing your master? If I tell you to die, you will die!¡± Du Feng said menacingly. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes at all. He behaved more like a Fearsome Beast than a real Fearsome Beast itself. The Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast was enraged and it shot out a massive tentacle at Du Feng. However, it froze in mid-air as it was unable to control its own body. There was a pleading look in its eyes, which gradually turned into despair, before finally turning into madness. The body, which was engulfed in fiery mes, erupted with a blood-red light and exploded thunderously. A small mushroom cloud rose up in the sky above the blood-sucking wastnd. The tremendous shock wave spread out rapidly. The woman in white whipped up a barrier in the color of moonlight and shielded Uncle Fu, Ouyang Wen and other people underneath. However, under the brunt of the initial impact, all the others were thrown off the ground and seriously injured except for the woman in white. The cultivators of the First Military Unit who were rushing into the deeper regions of the wastnd, stared at the shock wave rushing towards them, sweeping the poisonous gas along with it, and their expressions changed drastically A few momentster, the shock wave subsided, and 30% of the First Military Unit¡¯s cultivators were killed or injured. Du Feng, who started it all, saw what happened andughed maliciously. ¡°Die! All of you, die! From now on, I will walk with the darkness, lurking in the dim dark corners, living in the tormented world without justice.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself out to be so unfortunate and miserable. You are to me for all this.¡± A clear, icy voice floated out. As the dust dispersed, the woman in white remained pure and immacte,pletely unharmed. As she appeared in front of Du Feng, he immediately widened his eyes, incredulous. He blurted out, ¡°This is impossible! Howe you are still alive?¡± Even if an SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast¡¯s self-destruction did not kill a War General, it would still seriously injure him, yet this woman in white was not only not injured, but she was also miraculously unscathed. The woman in white waved her hand and said in an icy voice, ¡°It¡¯s time for this farce to end. Your crime will finally be judged.¡± Chapter 188 - 188 SS-class Fearsome Beast, Terrifying Hallucinogenic Ability 188 SS-ss Fearsome Beast, Terrifying Hallucinogenic Ability With that, a fair hand pressed down viciously and the aura of a War General surged out, instantly turning into a suffocating and terrifying pressure that crushed down on Du Feng¡¯s body. Cracks immediately appeared all over Du Feng¡¯s body, his blood gurgling out like a stream, but he still roared menacingly with a maniacalugh, ¡°Just because you say I¡¯m guilty, that makes me guilty? Hoho! Hahaha¡­ and who do you think you are?¡± Boom! Du Feng¡¯s body exploded into bits. He was as dead as a dodo. ¡°What a maniac. Unfortunately, he used his talent in the wrong ce.¡± Looking at the blood and broken bones on the ground, Uncle Fu said with a sigh, feeling a great sense of pity. Roar! At this moment, a loud ferocious roar rang out from the deeper regions of the blood-sucking wastnd. The poisonous gas that had been contained was like a mass of boiling water, churning and roiling violently. Right now, whether it was the woman in white, Uncle Fu, Ouyang Wen and the others, or Wang Lu, Niu Xianzu, Song Yu and the others who were rushing to this ce, they all felt a trace of trepidation in their souls, as if an otherworldly Fearsome Beast was born into this world. All the poisonous gas in the blood-sucking wastnd was gathering toward one direction. In the blink of an eye, it formed a gargantuan swirling vortex. Within the swirling vortex, a huge figure loomed, like a giant god summoned from some part of the world, wrapped around by streaks of purple electrifying light. Suddenly, a pir of purple light shot straight out. It swept out and everywhere it smashed through, it left behind scenes of devastation. Ouyang Wen was rmed and hurriedly ordered the members of the 6th Battalion to retreat while he himself went forward. However, Uncle Fu stopped him with one hand. ¡°If you want to live, you¡¯d better not take another step forward.¡± Ouyang Wen said in a low voice, ¡°I am a soldier. The words ¡®back off¡¯ do not exist in my dictionary.¡± A touch of admiration appeared in Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes, but he still said icily, ¡°With your strength, you won¡¯t be able to aplish anything. In fact, you will end up being a burden to others.¡± Ouyang Wen was speechless. His face turned bright red but he could not find the words to refute. With one push of his right hand, Uncle Fu sent Ouyang Wen flying out. ¡°Captain, this senior has a point. We should avoid more meaningless sacrifices. Let¡¯s rendezvous with General Wang first before making a decision.¡± A toon leader of the 6th Battalion saw all the brothers of the 6th Battalion he hung out with regrly either dead or wounded and his eyes turned red-rimmed. Ouyang Wen did not insist in a stubborn manner. He nodded his head gravely and immediately evacuated the team from the danger zone. At this point, the huge mass of poisonous gas converged in a location of more than a hundred meters away. As for that huge Fearsome Beast hidden in the poisonous gas, its figure gradually came into sight. The humongous ck body was covered with purple eyes. Those eyeballs rotated all around in 360 degrees, exuding an evil power. Arge blob of slime fell onto the ground and instantly corroded the mountain rocks. ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡± From a distance, the cultivators of the First Military Unit looked at the gigantic Fearsome Beast whose body was densely covered with purple eyes. Each eye radiated with a demonic glow that made them shudder. Suddenly, the sea of rotating eyeballs all snapped wide open and stared in one direction in unison. The purple light radiated outwards. Following that, some people began to feel dizzy. Then they startedughing and crying before finally bleeding to death from their seven orifices. After the first, there was immediately a second casualty, a third¡­ A big mass of cultivators seemed to go crazy and then died finally, bleeding from their seven orifices. Niu Xianzu reacted and immediately yelled, ¡°This SS-ss Fearsome Beast has a terrifying hallucinogenic ability that can make people die in an illusion. Don¡¯t look directly into its purple eyes!¡± Soon, one after another, people began averting their gazes, or simply chose to close their eyes. However, the terrifying hallucinogenic ability was still all-pervasive, and it initiated waves of evil demonic ranting and raving next to their ears. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it directly. Don¡¯t listen to it. How can there be such a monster?¡± Niu Xianzu felt unbelievably shocked. He circted his true energy, forcibly sealing his own vision and hearing. In the end, he even sealed his senses, and only then did he feel much better. The woman in white who was standing right in the deep regions of the blood-sucking wastnd, bore the brunt of the attack. She suffered the greatest damage from the mental-type attack. Ayer of moonlight radiance materialized on her body. As she activated the domain of a War General, it temporarily isted the impact of this hallucinogenic ability, but it was still quite unbearable. Her domain was being rapidly weakened under the influence of this hallucinogenic ability. ¡°To think that there is such a hallucinogenic ability that can cause a real devastating impact in this world.¡± The woman in white was greatly shocked. She recognized this Fearsome Beast. It was none other than the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. The blood in its body contained lethal poison, and it was able to disperse the lethal poison through breathing, in line with the characteristics of the poisonous gas that pervaded the surroundings before her eyes. Not only that, those hundreds of eyes were also its most terrifying ability. It could make people hallucinate, and cause those who were hit to die in the illusionary realm. In the Holy War 70 years ago, the federal government had fought with the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon frequently, after which they then began to study this hallucinogenic ability gradually. However, they were all S-ss beasts, unlike this SS-ss Fearsome Beast. As for those that were even more powerful, their hallucinogenic ability alone was sufficient to make it difficult for her to get close to them. ¡°Uncle Fu, be careful!¡± Seeing Uncle Fu with his sword drawn, eager to leap into action, the woman in white hurriedly shouted out. She was still toote. Uncle Fu circted his true energy, and the power of a Great Grand Master erupted and coalesced into a ray of sword light. It instantly shed at the humongous body of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. However, when Uncle Fu was in mid-air, he suffered a blow from the hallucinogenic ability. His body trembled violently and the sword light was destroyed in an instant. He fell to the ground. And then, as ifpletely bewitched, he picked up the sword on the ground and tried to slit his own throat. The woman in white saw the situation and hurriedly swept her War General¡¯s domain to envelop him. Only then did Uncle Fu begin to regain his consciousness. Looking at the inexplicable situation of pressing his sword against his own neck, a trace of blood trickling out, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat straightaway. If he had exerted a bit more force, he would have killed himself with his own hands. Uncle Fu stammered in fear, ¡°What a terrifying hallucinogenic ability! This beast has suddenly awakened now. Could it be that it wants to envelop the entire blood-sucking wastnd and Lunan City in its own illusionary realm?¡± He saw those hundreds of pairs of huge purple eyes on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s body, emitting rays of purple light that were spreading outward rapidly. As the purple light covered the ins, an illusionary realm was formed. In the blink of an eye, both its poisonous gas and illusionary realm had enveloped almost half of the blood-sucking wastnd. ¡°There is no time to lose. We need to get rid of this SS-ss Fearsome Beast as soon as possible. Otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.¡± The woman in white turned her head and nced in the direction of Lunan City, her eyes filled with unprecedented calmness. ¡°Uncle Fu, give me at most one hour. If I am still stuck in the illusionary realm, you must leave the blood-sucking wastnd at once and escape Lunan City. Go to the capital and request for assistance.¡± The woman in white said in a low voice. ¡°Miss, you must stay alive!¡± Uncle Fu, with tears in his aged eyes, saw with his own eyes the woman in white withdrawing her domain. She then walked into the environment of this SS-ss Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon on her own initiative and her figure instantly disappeared from sight. Immediately, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon sensed someone entering its environment and it let out a deep roar. Those pairs of purple eyes radiated with purple light that were increasingly more demonic and terrifying at this moment. Chapter 189 - 189 Illusionary Realm Kingdom 189 Illusionary Realm Kingdom ¡°General Wang, this is an SS-ss Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Our initial analysis indicates that it is extremely venomous and possessed a hallucinogenic ability.¡± ¡°But this SS-ss Fearsome Beast is powerful beyond our imagination!¡± The data analysts who followed their team, looked at the various values disyed by the instruments and revealed a look of disbelief. General Wang frowned, and then asked, ¡°Is there any way to ovee its attacks?¡± !! This hallucinogenic ability alone was already incredibly tricky. Before they could get close to the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, they had already suffered massive casualties, much less talk about getting near to this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. This data analyst looked grim. In the archives of the Gamma Military Zone, there was also detailed research on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. It was no longer like it was 70 years ago. When humankind faced the Fearsome Beasts for the first time, they knew absolutely nothing about them. After decades of battling the Fearsome Beasts, the various major military zones became very adept at dealing with them and established an archive on these creatures, storing data on the various types of Fearsome Beasts they had encountered so far. They only needed to control the database remotely. Once they received the authorized approval, they could simply import the data to understand the relevant species. A momentter, this data analyst gained something and said in horror, ¡°Bad news. This Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s goal is to envelop the entire blood-sucking wastnd and Lunan City in its own illusionary realm and turn it into its own kingdom.¡± ¡°What?¡± General Wang blurted out, his face pale with fright.¡±Is there any way to deal with it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s¡­ not enough time,¡± the data analyst replied. From the deep regions of the blood-sucking wastnd, the massive and imposing body rose like a giant god summoned from some part of the world. Those purple eyes red like round globes at this moment. Where the purple light spread, it was as if time and space had been restarted and everyone disappeared. In just a few minutes, the purple light had spread to the edges of the ruined outer walls of Lunan City. At this point, the cultivators and residents of Lunan City who had just experienced the great battles, were rejoicing that they had survived the catastrophe. They stared at the wave of purple light that swept over in their direction. And that massive figure that was so hideous, terrifying and demonic that it sent shivers down their spine. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± Before a Martial Master could recover from his shock and react to the new spectacle, he was engulfed by the purple light and vanished from sight immediately. The other cultivators beside him turned pale with fright when they saw this. Then, they also vanished just like this Martial Master. Gradually, all the human inhabitants disappeared from the vast Lunan City, leaving only a deadly silence of the ruins under the broad expanse of sky covered by a veil of purple light. It was extremely depressing. At this moment, if someone was standing a hundred miles away and looked at Lunan City from afar, all he could see was a ruined city shrouded by a veil of purple light, with no sign of daylight. In the illusionary realm, the thunderous mor of powerful armies and deafening roars of Fearsome Beasts echoed in the ears of the woman in white. All around her, mutted bodies and body parts were scattered across the mountains and ins. It was an extremely gory and macabre scene. She, on the other hand, had turned into a little girl in white about 10 years old. It was a really innocent and carefree age, but when she witnessed this scene, it had a severe impact on her spiritually. ¡°It was just like back then again. Such deeply etched memories.¡± The heart of the woman in white shuddered. This scene had given her many unforgettable nightmares for a long time, causing her to wake up so many times in the dead of night. ¡°Open your eyes and see clearly!¡± A tall and sturdy man d in white battle armor, as mighty as a heavenly god, forcibly yanked away the small hands of the little girl in white which she was using to cover her eyes. His every word and sentence were deafening. ¡°This world has changed. The previous set of rules and order waspletely destroyed. Even the offspring of the noble and rich find it hard to protect themselves, not to mention the children of ordinary families!¡± ¡°You are my daughter and the blood of the Ji family is coursing through your body. You have to inherit the glory of the Ji family in the future, so you should understand this truth!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even ept this scene, you might as well kill yourself!¡± The man¡¯s reprimanding voice jolted the little white girl¡¯s young mind severely. That pair of innocent little eyes watched one of the world¡¯s most bloody scenes, trembling incessantly. That was right! She was the offspring of the Ji family! This family rose to great heights on the momentum of her father¡¯s meritorious deeds in his ferocious battles with the Fearsome Beasts about 70 years ago. From a Martial Arts Warrior to a Martial Master, Great Martial Master, Grand Master, Great Grand Master, War General, and even War Demigod, he had risen through these levels in the fastest and most overpowering manner. The so-called War Demigod was the supreme god of the military forces, invincible in battle. Whether in the military or in the political arena, he possessed unparalleled prestige and authority. Her father, therefore, was enthroned as the titr emperor by the federal government and given the Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration, a symbol of supreme glory and authority. She, too, under her father¡¯s grooming, had shown extraordinary talent, bing one of the few proud gifted daughters among the powerful families who did not have to rely on her father¡¯s fame to rise. The scene changed suddenly. In the mind of the woman in white, that always majestic and invincible father crawled back strenuously on his final breaths with his armor all cracked and broken, his flesh and body all bloody and mangled after he left the house one day, embarking on some secret mission. The magnificent body also stooped a lot. He suddenly spewed blood and became bedridden. Even when they invited all the federal government¡¯s famous medical doctors and authorities, they could not do anything. In the final moments of his life, her father woke up and presided over the family ceremony, passing the leadership of the family to her. ¡°Do you¡­ still me your father?¡± The father of the woman in white whispered, and departed from this world suddenly. These various scenes were like a shback of her life, surfacing before the eyes of the woman in white. After a long time, the woman in white wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye and said wistfully, ¡°Father, I miss you so much.¡± Suddenly, a wave of sorrow surged to her heart, and became infinitely magnified in the mind of the woman in white. It became so overwhelming that, in this instant, she had the idea of killing herself. Just as her fair hand touched her forehead preparing to unleash a force, her eyes suddenly turned icy cold. Crack! A fissure appeared in front of her, and a purple eye, like a demon¡¯s eye, was peering into her mind. The woman in white waved her fair hand and a ray of moonlight coalesced. At the same time, the purple eye morphed for a moment and became a human form, which gradually ovepped with the figure in her memory. It was a tall and sturdy man d in white battle armor. His ferocious eyes bulged and red, and he said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, when you saw your father, why didn¡¯t you return?¡± The eyes of the woman in white lost focus. Soon, she regained herposure again and her eyes became increasingly icy cold. A ray of dazzling moonlight shot out straightaway. The tall and sturdy man drew the giant heavy sword at his waist and blocked the blow before ring at her angrily. ¡°You rebellious daughter, do you want to kill your father?¡± The woman in white said in an icy cold voice, ¡°I must say that you are nearly all-powerful in this illusionary realm. You can even impersonate my father to such a realistic extent.¡± ¡°What are you saying? I am your father!¡± The tall and sturdy man said angrily. ¡°You rebellious daughter, how dare you try to kill me? Today I shall sh you to death with one strike of my sword.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The woman in white could not take it anymore, seeing the magnificent father in her mind being impersonated like that. Her killing urge surged and with her right hand, she grabbed a long sword of dazzling moonlight. The moment it appeared, its sword light poured down like rain andpletely drenched the tall and sturdy man. Chapter 190 - 190 Dream of Life 190 Dream of Life In the gigantic illusionary realm kingdom, the cultivators and residents of Lunan City who were pulled into it were experiencing a life of reality superimposed with illusion. ¡°Save¡­ save me! I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t! My beloved, my son, my parents¡­ they are all dead! What¡¯s the point of living?¡± ¡°Hoho! Hahaha¡­ that¡¯s right! I was responsible for all this. All of you must die! You must die!¡± !! In the midst of the illusionary realm, some people experienced the most primordial human fear: death! Some people in the environment experienced the pain of losing a loved one, a child or a parent. Otherspletely released their repressed nature in that environment, turning into a blood-drenched evil demon. Each person experienced a different illusionary realm so to speak. They experienced another part of their life in the environment, and eventually went to their deaths. At this moment, a mass of flesh was writhing in the illusionary realm. Slowly, it converged into a human form. It was totally naked, with long disheveled hair. It stood up and scanned the surroundings with its eyes nkly. ¡°I¡­ am not dead. I¡¯m still alive?¡± The man murmured. Looking at that barren town under the yellow-sand covered sky, his face took on a look of reminiscence. Gradually, he morphed from a middle-aged man into a youth, with a childish look on his face. Then he gradually turned into a teenager, and finally became a child who was fighting with other children. He ended up badly beaten with a bruised and swollen face. ¡°I will live well to prove myself to you guys!¡± The child crawling on the ground gritted his teeth, his childish eyes exuding anger and hostility. ¡°Yo, that¡¯s our hero Du. Look at that defiant look, as if he wants to break the chains of fate.¡± ¡°I simply loved this kind. The image of the viin who gives encouragement to the future great hero. Beat him up! Give him a severe beating!¡± An older teenager yelled noisily,manding a few minions to viciously beat up the child. Before long, the child¡¯s breath became weaker and weaker. Just as he was on the verge of death, an elderly man shouted at them to stop. This older teenager looked at the elderly man with some fear, and then he led his gang and left. ¡°n Elder.¡± The child called out weakly and passed out. The n elder shook his head, his eyes looking quite guilty. The ancestors of the Du family used to be well-off, but this all went down the drainpletely with theing of the apocalypse and the Spiritual Energy Renaissance. All the past orders were overturned and their family declined totally. Eventually, they could only return to this town. And the first-born son of that family was also reduced to a weakling bullied by street gangs. Shortly after, the child woke up. A few dayster, the news of military recruitment for the military zone reached the town. ¡°I want to serve my country. I want to make battle contributions and make my family illustrious again.¡± Looking at the recruitment information on the wall, the boy clenched his little fists with anticipation in his little eyes. So with a reluctant farewell to his parents and nsmen, the child entered the military zone. However, when he underwent testing of his talent, he was dealt a heavy blow. His talent belonged to the exceptionally poor category. No matter how much he cultivated, he could never break through the Martial Arts Warrior Grade 1 for the rest of his life. When he was rejected by the military zone, the child begged to stay, but the officer of the military zone told him sternly that the military zone was fighting the Fearsome Beasts on the front line. The slightest mistake could cause them to lose their lives, so they would never ept someone like him who could be a liability to them. Full of reluctance, the child was especially apprehensive when he thought about how he was going to face his parents and the nsmen when he returned. However, this apprehension did not materialize and was reced by despair and grief! Back in the town, the child found out that his family, including his parents and every member of his n, had been killed. The stench of blood permeated the entire residential ground. It turned out that after the child left, his family had identally offended arge local n and the other party was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. ¡°Hoho¡­ and there¡¯s still you, little bastard. Since you¡¯re back, then stay and reunite with your parents!¡± A man holding a blood-stained big sword, stomped the child to the ground with one foot. He then swung the big sword to sh down viciously on his neck. ¡°No! None of this is true! I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The child who was pinned to the ground, roared like an enraged beast. His eyes instantly turned bloodshot, and somehow, an overbearing aura inexplicably erupted from his body suddenly. Under the man¡¯s stunned gaze, the aura of a Fearsome Beast began to emanate from his body, which then killed his tormentor. The child scanned the ground full of the corpses of his people, his eyes full of grief. After a long while, his chest, which was heaving with anger and violent panting, gradually calmed down. And then, he fell into deep contemtion. ¡°Hoho! Looks like this is getting more and more interesting.¡± He clearly remembered that although his nsmen died, he was not expelled from the military zone, but was adopted by a veteran soldier as a god-son. With his own efforts and opportunities, he became a battalion captain. ¡°My name is Du Feng, and I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± The child¡¯s height suddenly shot up and he became a middle-aged man. His face gradually turned grim. ¡°This illusionary realm is still incredibly realistic. It is actually able to peek into my inner mind and create an illusionary realm targeted at me. I almost fell into its trap.¡± ¡°This SS-ss Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon seems to havepletely broken free from my control and has developed some sort of mutation. It is able to absorb the fearful emotions of the human mind to boost its own strength.¡± And previously, when he was killed by the woman in white, he was able toe back to life because he didn¡¯t really die. In the instant before being killed, he was dragged into the illusionary realm, and the person that the killing strike from the woman in whitended on was just a mirror image. ¡°However, a ve is still a ve after all. Even if you are free from my control, I still know you like the back of my hand.¡± Du Feng said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Your illusionary realm has very little effect on me.¡± Just then, the space in front of Du Feng¡¯s eyes cracked open and a pair of purple eyes appeared. They rotated grotesquely while staring at him, and then a figure, identical to Du Feng, manifested itself. ¡°Hmph! It seems that you are getting more and more brazen.¡± Du Feng said in an icy tone. In the next second, ck tentacles grew out of his body, which were identical to those on the Thousand Tentacles Demonic Beast, and wrapped around the other Du Feng. The other Du Fengughed scornfully. Its pair of eyes instantly turned purple, and with a shake of its body, all the tentacles broke off. Its right hand reached behind itself and a purple curved sword emerged in its grip. It then hacked onto the body of the original owner. Instantly, one of Du Feng¡¯s arms was hacked off. As his flesh and blood squirmed, a blob of slime emerged and a brand new arm grew out. Du Feng said with a sneer, ¡°I have the ability to regenerate my limbs. You can¡¯t kill me in this way at all. As your former master, let me tell you. Whatever you have, I have them too!¡± As the words trailed off, a ray of purple light burst out. Du Feng¡¯s eyes also turned purple, revealing a demonic power. A purple curved sword also appeared in his hand, bursting out with a sharp and fierce sword energy. He went shing towards the other Du Feng¡¯s body. Chapter 191 - 191 Lu Yu’s Illusionary Realm 191 Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm With the exchange of just one blow, Du Feng subdued the other impostor. Every strike he made was ruthless and severe. The impact of the sword sh sent the impostor flying. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You are no match for me. With this kind of impostor you have conjured up, even if there are eight or ten of them, I can still kill them without problem.¡± ¡°I also know that each of your eyes is a replica of yourself. Your main body also cannot descend to deal with me, because that would mean that this huge illusionary realm kingdom would copse the moment you descend!¡± ¡°Also, you better forget about poisoning me with the poisonous gas, because I ampletely immune to your poisonous gas.¡± Du Feng guffawed out loud, his eyes full of disdain and mockery. Although this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon underwent some kind of unexpected metamorphosis, in the few moments when they exchanged blows, as its former master, Do Feng already understood the ability of this former servant of his. This vast illusionary realm kingdom was maintained by its many pairs of purple eyes ovepping and enveloping the whole area. Once the main body descended, these pairs of purple eyes would also return in an instant. So under such circumstances, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon could not unleash its full strength at all. The really terrifying part was that it could deploy its hallucinogenic ability to give form to nightmares and demons in the minds of those dragged into the illusionary realm. In the end, the victims would self-implode and get devoured by the illusionary realm! ¡°In fact, at the beginning just now, you had this opportunity to kill me. Unfortunately, I know you like the back of my hand, and now, you have lost this opportunity.¡± While restraining the impostor, Du Feng taunted it. ¡°Ah!¡± The impostor roared in fury. As an SS-ss Fearsome Beast, it wasparable to a War General, a peak-level cultivator. It was able to kill a mere Grand Master with just one nce. However, this insignificant human took advantage of the situation when it was undergoing metamorphosis and in its weakest state, and enved its noble self. This was the shame of its whole life. The moment it achievedplete recovery of its strength, the thing it wanted to kill most was this insignificant human. However, its tactics werepletely useless against this human. Furthermore, he pointed out its weaknesses one by one and kept mocking it. This infuriated it to the extreme. Du Feng¡¯s sword twisted, and the force of a Grand Master level surged at this moment. The single sword strike pierced the body of the impostor. Immediately, a purple eye emerged, with a sword inserted in the middle. After the sword was pulled out, the purple eye shattered. The environment of this region also began to disappear rapidly. ¡°Also, one more word of advice. Don¡¯t expose your weaknesses so readily to people who know you like the back of their hand.¡± As Du Feng turned to leave, he dropped a flippant callous remark. Roar! At this moment, the entire illusionary realm kingdom was shaking violently. A roar of fury from the beast was resonating in it. In the underground mineral ore vein, Lu Yu was also enveloped in the illusionary realm. The time turned back rapidly at this moment and raced through the stages when he was in the states of old age and middle-age before finally settling in the youthful state. That year, with the arrival of the apocalypse and the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the vast ins were full of Fearsome Beasts running rampant, upying numerous cities of humankind. That was also the year the Holy War started! The young Lu Yu was immersed in a bloodbath in this Holy War and barely hung on by the skin of his teeth. In the end, he survived by chance and returned as a hero. The federal government was also formed after this Holy War, and a new order of humankind society was established. Soon after that, he married Giovanna, who gave birth to Lu Shan and Lu Shui. The whole family was happy and harmonious. However, due to his limited talent, he was unable to break through to Martial Master. As he grew older, his health vitality declined and his cultivation level dropped steadily. ¡°Old man, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go prepare it for you.¡± In the house in the old and dpidated neighborhood, Giovanna, who was in her forties, squatted in front of the aging Lu Yu. There was a look of reluctance in her soft, watery eyes. ¡°No. Just let me stay here in peace and quiet for a while. It won¡¯t take long for my illness to heal.¡± On the bed, Lu Yu tried to put on a healthy appearance. Standing on one side Lu Shan and Lu Shui were already sobbing piteously. ¡°Father, you have worked for us all your life. It is also time for us to do something for you. Don¡¯t worry. I have asked my teacher toe and have a look at your illness. You will definitely be fine.¡± It was like being in another parallel universe, except that there was no Gluttony system here. Lu Yu, like tens of millions of ordinary cultivators who participated in the Holy War, led an ordinary life in this way. In hister years, his health vitality declined. The chronic injuries left behind in his youth could no longer be suppressed and rpsed. Under the torture of illness and pain, he died a wretched death. And his two children were even less talented than him. They did not be cultivators. Eventually, Lu Shan became awyer while Lu Shui became a doctor. ¡°Am I going to die¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s spirit was in a daze. Although the torture of illness put him in great pain, it was still not able topletely crush his heart. He was really reluctant to be separated from his wife and his children due to death! After his death, how would Giovanna live without the federal subsidy? How would his inexperienced son and daughter face this cruel and apocalyptic environment? ¡°How will they live¡­ when I die?¡± Feeling the life force in his body getting weaker and weaker, Lu Yu choked and stretched out his aged big hand, trying to touch Giovanna¡¯s face. In the end, the big hand froze and dropped down slowly. Suddenly, the house was filled with the sound of crying! Bang! The door was roughly kicked open and a pot-bellied man barged in. Looking around the bed for a few moments, he said, ¡°Hoho! Dead already?¡± With that, he mmed the stack of documents in his hand in Giovanna¡¯s face and said in an arrogant manner, ¡°From now on, we are reiming this house of yours and putting it up for public auction.¡± ¡°On what basis? This is our home. What right do you have?¡± Lu Shan clenched his fists, suppressing his anger. ¡°I¡¯m awyer. It won¡¯t take long before I sue you.¡± ¡°Yo yo, I¡¯m so scared!¡± The pot-bellied man patted his chest, and pretended to look scared, but his mouth was sneering. ¡°This house of yours is a subsidy given by the federal government to Lu Yu. Only Lu Yu has ownership.¡± ¡°Now that Lu Yu is dead, this house will naturally be taken back.¡± This kind of thing happened in every city of humankind. Lunan City was not an exception. As the group of veteran soldiers who participated in the Holy War gradually died of old age, the houses that the federal government assigned to them were forcefully taken back by the local government or powerful families and then sold off. And this pot-bellied man was one of the local officials of Lunan City. Each city under the federal government was separated by a zone inhabited by Fearsome Beasts. It was undoubtedly very difficult for the federal government¡¯s decree to be scrupulously implemented in every city. Therefore, the federal government also turned a blind eye. Over time, each city evolved to have a very high degree of autonomy. As the military zone did not have the right to intervene in politics, the vast majority of the City Lords became even more brazen and reckless. Lu Yu, who had not yet breathed hisst, watched the scene in front of him with big, bulging eyes. He was notpletely dead yet, but what he feared most had happened in advance. Chapter 192 - 192 Breaking Out of Illusionary Realm, Great Grand Master Grade 8! 192 Breaking Out of Illusionary Realm, Great Grand Master Grade 8! ¡°Hoho! Old man, so you¡¯re not quite dead yet.¡± The pot-bellied official looked at the elderly Lu Yu staring back from his bed. He strutted toward the bed and gave a vicious kick. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes bulged out, coughing out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The tendons and bones in his body broke. Screams and shouts of anger rang out. Lu Shan and Lu Shui rushed up as if they had gone mad, trying to push the pot-bellied official away, but how could two ordinary people shake a cultivator? No matter how they pushed, the pot-bellied official did not budge an inch, remaining firm like a mountain. ¡°You crazy woman! Drop dead!¡± Giovanna bit the pot-bellied officer¡¯s hand directly. The pain caused him to explode in anger and he sent her flying with one kick. How could an ordinary person withstand this kick? Giovanna died straightaway on the spot. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°You beast! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui, with bloodshot eyes, swung their fists and smashed into the pot-bellied official. However, they were sent flying by the aura emitted from his body. Their bodies smashed against the wall, and their breathing stopped as they fell down to the ground. That pair of eyes bulged even more prominently. Lu Yu died resentfully, his heart filled with fury and indignation. ¡°Hoho! Old man, your wife and children are dead. What¡¯s the point of living all alone in this world? Just let me send you on your way.¡± The pot-bellied official extended a big hand and covered Lu Yu¡¯s face. Watching this scene, the elderly Lu Yu waspletely disheartened. He waited for his fate to arrive. However, a bright light shed in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes at this moment. That was not right! The ending shouldn¡¯t be like this! How could he be here when he had acquired the Gluttony Talent, allowing his cultivation to achieve a meteoric rise, and his own wife and children had already been sent to the capital? ¡°This is not real. This is all fake!¡± The elderly Lu Yu in bed suddenly roared like an enraged mighty lion. ¡°Hoho! Old man, this is all true. Remember¡­¡± The pot-bellied official¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt. He had been shattered into fine powder by an aura at the Great Grand Master level. The elderly Lu Yu on bed stood up abruptly. The stooped body became straight, and ck hair sprouted out to rece the white hair. The aged face also reverted to the state of about 18 years old, and his eyes were as sharp and fierce as a de. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s going on here?¡± Lu Yu pushed open the door of the room. What appeared in front of him was not a living room, but the capital of me Country. With its bustling traffic and neon signs, this big city in a world where Fearsome Beasts ran rampant after the apocalypse, was still prosperous, full of life and activity. ¡°Gamma Military Zone Advisor, Captain of the 4th Battalion Lu Yu, brutally slew a city lord, causing unbearable hardship to the lives of the civilians. The evidence is irrefutable and the crime has been conclusively proven. By order of the federal government, he shall be captured and sent to the capital for immediate execution!¡± ¡°His wife, Giovanna, and children, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, are his aplices. Their crimes are unpardonable, so they will be executed together!¡± A loud voice with a steely murderous air rang out at once. At the execution ground, Lu Yu appeared here, looking stunned. This was because at some point, a prisoner¡¯s uniform had appeared on his body. He was also put in shackles and all his cultivated abilities had been sealed. Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were also in the same situation. A beefy man grabbed them by the back of their necks and held them down on the ground. Bloodstains appeared all over their bodies and their faces were as pale as paper. They had clearly been brutally tortured. ¡°Old man, why did you kill Yan Hong and bring death upon us? I have taken care of your food and daily necessities day after day all these years. Have I not treated you well?¡± ¡°Father! We hate you!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui also looked at Lu Yu with hatred in their eyes, ming Lu Yu entirely for their predicament today. In the hall, an old man from the Ying family said in an icy voice sternly, ¡°Lu Yu, the evidence is irrefutable and your crime has been conclusively proven. What else do you have to say?¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± The old man of the Ying family walked down step by step. He came to the front of Lu Yu and half squatted down, and then he leaned close to his ear and said, ¡°Rascal, this is what will happen if you offend the Ying family. Not only will you die but your wife and children will also die with you. What? Do you regret it?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­.¡± Lu Yu said with a scornful sneer, ¡°Then do you remember that Ying Qufeng also died by my hand?¡± The old man of the Ying family looked stunned, his face suddenly turned bright red. Lu Yu saw this andughed at the sky. ¡°Hehehe¡­ What? You have been reading my mind but you forgot this detail. Looks like you are really careless.¡± The scene in front of his eyes changed abruptly. Giovanna, Lu Shan, Lu Shui, and the capital all disappeared. Lu Yu reappeared in the living room of his home, and the old man of the Ying Family in front of him also morphed. The figure changed into someone who looked exactly like Lu Yu. Lu Yu stared at the impostor in front of him. Regardless of appearance, body type and demeanor, he looked identical to Lu Yu. Lu Yu clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Do you know why you lost? You lost because you do not understand my wife and children.¡± ¡°People reveal their most primitive nature in the face of death, but they will trust me unconditionally.¡± Following that, Lu Yu¡¯s body emitted an extremely powerful aura. With a wave of his big hand, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber appeared in his hand, and eight beams of saber energy shot out. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± At the same time, the Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method was activated. The Furnace skill and Critical Hit Enhancement were activated, and health vitality was converted into strength with a 70% increase. A saber struck out, splitting the living room and the entire building into two halves. Boom! And the impostor in front of him copsed to the ground. ¡°This impostor, on the contrary, is unbelievably weak,¡± Lu Yu murmured. He could sense a familiar aura emanating from the corpse of this impostor. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed one of the purple eyes of the SS-ss Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Received: Energy +2000, Poison Immunity +2505¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed one of the purple eyes of the SS-ss Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Received: Illusionary Realm Kingdom (B-ss)] Lu Yu looked very surprised. This impostor he killed was actually one of the eyes of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. [Illusionary Realm Kingdom] [Level: B-ss] [Introduction: This ability from one of the eyes of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon needs to be used in conjunction with Purple Eye to form an illusionary realm domain. Within this domain, the enemies will suffer from hallucinations. The specific ability requires the host to experiment for himself.] The moment the illusionary realm vanished, Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness returned to one of the caves in the mineral ore vein underground. His body was jolted as he sat cross-legged, meditating and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. When all the leaked spiritual energy of heaven and earth was absorbed by him, his cultivation level broke through once again, reaching Great Grand Master Grade 8! At the Grade 8 level, he was considered an Advance Great Grand Master. This level was far from the Junior Great Grand Master stage. His whole body was filled to the brim with true energy. It could be said that he wasparable to a War General. The difference between him and the War General was just that exclusive domain that only a War General could conjure up. Lu Yu stretched and stood up. He found the trio, Zhou Zhongzheng, Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian, in a state of frenzy. They were hissing at times, crying at times, orughing at times. Zhou Zhongzheng was holding a sword in his hand, and with a maniacalugh, he tried to slit his throat to kill himself. Lu Yu moved quickly and knocked down this sword. At the same time, his Purple Eye was activated. The Illusionary Realm Kingdom was activated and it enveloped him. Chapter 193 - 193 Rescue 193 Rescue True to his expectations, this Illusionary Realm Kingdom, which was only B-ss, was ridiculously weak. Even with the assistance of the S-ss Purple Eye, the illusionary realm formed was pitifully weak and only managed to envelop Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s body. Moreover, it could not really affect the illusionary realm of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. However, Lu Yu could use it to go deeper into the illusionary realm that Zhou Zhongzheng was trapped in. At this point, Zhou Zhongzheng was in the illusionary realm, holding a sword to kill himself. The sword had just slid across his throat. Just as a thin stream of blood began trickling out, an almighty force swept over and shattered the de into pieces. ¡°Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t you dead? Dismembered by the Ying family? Are you human or ghost?¡± When Zhou Zhongzheng saw Lu Yu alive and well in the illusionary realm, a trace of shock shed across his expression of despair. ¡°Zhou Zhongzheng, wake up quickly. Everything you¡¯ve experienced is just an illusion. It¡¯s all fake!¡± Lu Yu shouted. All at once, Zhou Zhongzheng felt as if he was struck by lightning. His body shuddered violently, and he said to himself, ¡°What I just experienced is all fake¡­¡± In the next moment, the illusionary realm trapping Zhou Zhongzheng disappeared and a figure identical to Zhou Zhongzheng appeared. It stood looking at Lu Yu, its face full of shock and anger. A real person was able to break into the illusionary realm and disrupt his setup. Without another word, Lu Yu drew the Dragon Blood Battle Saber out straightaway and unleashed the 8-directional Cleave. Eight beams of saber light came charging from all sides and sliced this Zhou Zhongzheng impostor into eight parts. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed one of the purple eyes of the SS-ss Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Received: Energy +2600!] The system prompt sounded and at the same time, Zhou Zhongzheng also woke up from the illusionary realm. He cupped his hands and said with heartfelt gratitude, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Lu. I will never forget your kind act, and I will do anything to repay you, even if it is at great peril to my own life.¡± What he just experienced in the illusionary realm felt so real and caused him to fall into such great despair that if Lu Yu had not arrived in time, he would have really died in the illusionary realm. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yu nodded, sensing that in addition to the increase in mental power, the power of his own Illusionary Realm Kingdom was also enhanced. Although the increment was not very obvious, it was still a good reward nheless. Could it be that if he slew all the eyes of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, his Illusionary Realm Kingdom would increase in strength? With this in mind, Lu Yu broke straight into the illusionary realm of Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian. As he was unaware that the two were experiencing the same illusionary realm, after Lu Yu rescued the two of them, the power of his Illusionary Realm Kingdom increased significantly. Zhang Yu and Zhang Huaian who had just been rescued, were huffing and panting non-stop, their hearts still filled with trepidation. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s not safe for us to stay here any longer. We better leave this ce quickly,¡± Zhou Zhongzheng said. Lu Yu nodded. They fumbled around in this underground mineral ore vein for more than three hours before the leader finally found a way out. The moment they stepped out, they were all stunned speechless. ¡°What¡­ what the hell happened? The whole Lunan City¡­ has turned into a dead city?¡± When Zhang Yu saw the appearance of Lunan City, his face was filled with horror. The entire sky of Lunan City was covered by ayer of purple light veil just like a dense fog. The whole city was awash with deadly silence. Everywhere they looked, there were cultivators and residents of Lunan City lying on the ground. Some of them were already dead, but their wide open eyes indicated that they had experienced some nightmare of despair and they died in abject fear. And some looked like they were in deep slumber. Their vital signs were normal, but no one was able to wake them up. ¡°They¡­ all of them are trapped in a huge illusionary realm in which they are experiencing nightmares.¡± Lu Yu spected. He saw the grandfather and grandson duo, Zhang Hong and Zhang Wu, who had fallen into a deep sleep. Lu Yu barged straight into their illusionary realms. Zhang Hong¡¯s illusionary realm was about the Holy War 70 years ago. One by one, his warrades died in front of him. From the sky, powerful experts from the humankind¡¯s camp kept falling down, as they battled to their deaths. The cities of humankind kept falling under the siege. The citizens suffered the unbearable hardships of life. Women and children, old and young, all became the food of the Fearsome Beasts. Even the corpses had been gnawed until they were unrecognizable. The roar of the demonic beasts and the despair of humankind intertwined to form a terrifying nightmarish requiem. ¡°We have failed to guard our city. The city has fallen. They have all fallen. Hahaha¡­ I am a sinner, a sinner!¡± Zhang Hong roared madly as tears flowed down his aged face. At the moment when he was about to kill himself with the sword, Lu Yu knocked him out with a palm strike and pulled him out of the illusionary realm. Zhang Wu¡¯s illusionary realm, on the other hand, was in the near future. He witnessed with his own eyes his grandfather being killed, but he was unable to do anything about it. He decided to fight to the death with his nemesis. Right at that moment, Lu Yu fished him out of the illusionary realm. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­ die, all of you! You shall pay for my grandfather¡¯s life!¡± Zhang Wu, who had just exited from the illusionary realm, was abnormally fierce and hostile, like a wild beast. Lu Yu kicked him to the ground, and was so angry that he startedughing. He then chided him, ¡°You little brat! How dare you try to kill me!¡± The moment he saw Lu Yu, Zhang Wu gradually regained his rationality and said in a daze, ¡°Where am I?¡± Lu Yu also did not bother to exin anything more, but simply said, ¡°Your grandfather is still alive and well. Go take care of your grandfather.¡± Seeing the unconscious Zhang Hong lying by the side, Zhang Wu rushed forward to check. When he found that everything was fine as Lu Yu said, he sighed with great relief and hurriedly thanked Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu could clearly sense that his Illusionary Realm Kingdom had grown stronger. Lu Yu entered the illusionary realms of other people one after the other. It was impossible to save each and every person. Otherwise who knew how long it would take to save all the cultivators of Lunan City. The ones he saved were those at the level of Great Martial Master and above, a group of people who formed the most potentbat force in Lunan City. The stronger the strength of the cultivator, the stronger the illusionary realm experienced. After Lu Yu rescued such people, his Illusionary Realm Kingdom obtained much greater increases in power. ¡°Ahhhhh! Die, all of you die! You beasts, you don¡¯t deserve to be human¡­ eh? Where is this ce?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I being persecuted and hunted just now, to the point where I had no way out? Howe I have appeared here again?¡± These rescued cultivators were confused and dazed, and then they looked at Lu Yu standing in front of them. Lu Yu briefly exined what had just happened. These cultivators then realized that they had just experienced a terrifying illusion. The whole Lunan City was enveloped by a huge illusionary realm, which caused everyone trapped in it to experience horrible nightmares. ¡°With the entire Lunan City enveloped in an illusionary realm and we are unable to do anything about it with our paltry strength, the city is finished.¡± The rescued cultivators were only happy for a short time before realizing the desperate predicament in front of them. They hung their heads in dismay, but a Great Martial Master berated them angrily. ¡°You guys, why are you feeling despair? Isn¡¯t Mr. Lu still here? I believe Mr. Lu will be able to save the day.¡± ¡°Right! There is still Mr. Lu. I also believe in him!¡± The numerous despondent faces once again glowed with hope. They all looked at Lu Yu, revering him as the savior. Lu Yu thought for a while and decided to let Zhou Zhongzheng manage these people directly. The right person should be selected for the right job. As an official for many years in the capital, he was more adept at people management than Lu Yu. And Lu Yu continued to save the others. And there were a number of cultivators who came to the rescue of Lunan City. There were a few Grand Masters among them, and one of the strongestbat forces in their midst was equivalent to the level of the battalion captain. Chapter 194 - 194 Former War Demigod 194 Former War Demigod This gigantic illusionary realm that enveloped Lunan City was not so much a whole, but rather abination of small illusionary realms. There were gaps between the individual illusionary realms. Lu Yu tried to break the surface at a certain point, thinking that he could make this gigantic illusionary realm copsepletely. However, he found that with his current strength, he was unable to do that and could only achieve some interference. ¡°Looks like I have to increase the power of my Illusionary Realm Kingdom,¡± Lu Yu said in a low voice. His next illusionary realm target was one that trapped a Grand Master powerful expert. Lu Yu dove straight in, and immediately, his senses were assaulted by the stench of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. !! Like Zhang Hong, Zhang Xi was also a veteran soldier who participated in the Holy War back then. The difference was that one gradually dropped in level until he became an ordinary person while the other became a highly respected Grand Master. The tragic battle was reyed in the illusionary realm. Zhang Xi battled fiercely with a steady stream of Fearsome Beasts that kept charging at him. His eyes were bulging with rage as he watched his teammates drop down one after another, but could not do anything about it. ¡°Behind me are tens of thousands of families. I can never let you beasts take one step forward!¡± Zhang Xi roared in fury. As his warrades fell one by one, he was left all alone, blocking an endless stream of Fearsome Beasts herds. Eventually he was outnumbered. Just then, Lu Yu interfered with this illusionary realm. At the final moment, people from the Gamma Military Zone arrived to guard the city behind Zhang Xi. Then, the purple eye appeared and transformed into a human form. While Zhang Xi was still in a daze, Lu Yu instantly appeared and shed down with a ray of saber light, killing the human figure. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior.¡± Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s brutal aggressiveness, Zhang Xi¡¯s jaw dropped, and then he uttered his thanks through grateful tears. ¡°We were both veteran soldiers of the Holy War back then. It is only right that we help each other. Follow me out of this illusionary realm.¡± Lu Yu held the blood-stained saber and said calmly. A look of surprise shed across Zhang Xi¡¯s eyes. Such an incredibly powerful Great Grand Master was actually a veteran soldier of the Holy War? In that case, he must be quite well-known back then, but why did he have no impression of this guy at all? And what was going on with this illusionary realm? After Zhang Xi returned to the real world, he soon understood what was going on and his face revealed the exact same shocked look as all the cultivators who were rescued before him. Boom! Lu Yu broke through the barrier at the edge of the blood-sucking wastnd and entered it. First, he rescued Song Yu, Qin Yong and Li Tieniu, and then he followed up by rescuing the toon captains and the battalion captains one after another. ¡°Fortunately, we still have Advisor Lu. Otherwise we might really die in the illusionary realm.¡± These rescued battalion captains still felt apprehensive as they recalled the horrific scenes of despair in the illusionary realm. ¡°General Wang is still trapped in the illusionary realm. Advisor Lu, please! You must save him!¡± Ouyang Wen said urgently. If anything were to happen to a military zone¡¯s General, it would be a major loss to the military zone. Lu Yu was also well aware of this, and he immediately went to look for Wang Lu. A few momentster, Lu Yu found the illusionary realm that trapped Wang Lu, and after entering it, an odd look crept over his face. In Wang Lu¡¯s illusionary realm, this version of General Wang, with his upper body naked, was ying Fearsome Beast after Fearsome Beast in a mad fury. ¡°Dammit! Are you tired of living? How dare you cause trouble for me? Don¡¯t you know what they used to call me in my younger days?¡± Wang Lu yelled brusquely. That earth-shattering aura emanating from his body made thousands of Fearsome Beasts fearful of approaching him, as if he was the king of tigers. ¡°This aura is above that of a War General¡­¡± In the illusionary realm, Lu Yu felt the aura on Wang Lu and got a big shock. From the first time he met Wang Lu, he did not sense any powerful aura in Wang Lu¡¯s body, so he assumed that the General did not have much cultivation. Much to his surprise, the General turned out to be a War Demigod! ¡°How could he have no cultivation at all if he could rise to be one of the three major forces in a military zone, second only to the Military Lord?¡± Lu Yu asked with a self-deprecatingugh. Wang Lu became more and more ferocious, swinging his ax and cutting down Fearsome Beast after Fearsome Beast to the ground. As the sharp ax devoured the blood, it emitted an evil aura, more terrifying than any S-ss weapon. ¡°This illusionary realm is also incredibly realistic. It is actually able to simte everything I have experienced before, to the extent that it can even simte my earlier cultivation level. In that case, I shall not hold back.¡± ¡°Back then, I was also a War Demigod. If I hadn¡¯t suffered a serious injury and my cultivation level dropped, the illusionary realm of a mere SS-ss Fearsome Beast wouldn¡¯t be able to trap me.¡± Wang Luughed madly. His body exuded a mboyant and stable temperament, in the same way that he wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid in the face of an avnche. He talked incessantly and Lu Yu thought something was wrong as he listened to Wang Lu. It sounded like he was pouring his heart out to someone. ¡°You brat! From the first moment you entered the illusionary realm, I sensed you. After watching the drama here for so long, you still don¡¯t want to get your ass out here!¡± Wang Lu scolded with augh. Lu Yu froze for a moment, then showed himself and said with an embarrassedugh, ¡°It is I whocked perception. I didn¡¯t realize that General Wang is a legendary War Demigod. Since General Wang has such incredible strength, I shall not interrupt you anymore.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Wang Lu barked. ¡°If I could leave, why would I wait for you toe?¡± Although his realm had dropped from the level of War Demigod, he still possessed the heart of a War Demigod. Thus, this illusionary realm could not affect him. In fact, he could even experience the long-lost lost power he used to have in this illusionary realm. However, the illusionary realm was ultimately false right from the start. Although the illusion could not affect him, he could not get out of it either. Suddenly, a sh of purple light appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. As the Illusionary Realm Kingdom was activated, it enveloped Wang Lu in its midst, and in the next moment, it took him out of this illusionary realm. ¡°This brat actually possesses an illusionary realm simr to that of the SS-ss Fearsome Beast. He generated a smaller illusionary realm within this illusionary realm to take me away.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s gaze was so sharp and keen that he saw through Lu Yu¡¯s method at once. Now that Wang Lu was rescued, Ouyang Wen and the others also gained a main support. Looking at these battalion captains, Wang Lu said with a grim look, ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m going to give an order next. Whether the crisis of Lunan City can bepletely resolved is dependent on this move.¡± Did Wang Lu have a solution to get rid of this gigantic illusionary realm? Lu Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn suddenly as he wanted quietly for Wang Lu to continue. The battalion captains and the toon captains of the First Military Unit also held their breath and stared at him. ¡°This huge illusionary realm is made up of a patchwork of small illusionary realms. It is not a solid piece, so there must be some kind of loophole somewhere.¡± Wang Lu said exactly what had gone through Lu Yu¡¯s mind earlier. As a former War Demigod, although he had lost the original cultivation, his insight and experience was still there. He hit the nail right on the head. However, how were they to find this loophole and make this illusionary realm copsepletely? Lu Yu could not think of a way. Wang Lu continued, ¡°After years of battling Fearsome Beasts on the front line, all the federal government¡¯s major military zones got a good understanding of the characteristics of the Fearsome Beasts which were then coted into books. With regard to the characteristics of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, we naturally have its record.¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Discussion on Niu Xianzu’s Illusionary Realm! 195 Discussion on Niu Xianzu¡¯s Illusionary Realm! With that, Wang Lu looked at the data analyst by his side, who was rescued not long ago. This data analyst hurriedly said, ¡°The blood of this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon contains lethal poison. Its pores can re-release its harvest as poisonous gas. In addition to this, it also has a terrifying hallucinogenic ability.¡± ¡°We are pressed for time. Tell us just the critical points,¡± Wang Lu said with a frown. The data analyst, who was speaking in a methodical and meticulous manner, went straight to the point and said, ¡°The key to cracking this illusionary realm is to locate the main body of this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. And its main body is hidden in the purple eye on its forehead. In other words, as long as we locate the purple eye on its forehead, we can locate the main body.¡± The power of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was not necessarily the most powerful of the SS-ss Fearsome Beasts, but it was one of the most terrifying. The moment the illusionary realm opened up, it would hide its own main body. As long as the main body was not discovered, it could continuously leverage on the power of the illusionary realm to torture the opponent to death. Wang Lu continued, ¡°If we want to locate the main body of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, we need a cultivator with extremely powerful mental power. But he must also be able to sense this huge illusionary realm carefully to locate the aura of the concealed Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon within this realm.¡± When the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon released a massive illusionary realm, it would also fall into a half-slumber state. The exhtions it released during this time could then be sensed. ¡°However, to make it this far, that candidate must have the ability to resist very strong toxicity and the ability to enter and exit the illusionary realm at will.¡± With that, Wang Lu¡¯s gaze turned to Lu Yu, his eyes gradually brightening. The various battalion captains also gave Lu Yu the same look, as if they were looking at a rare treasure. Wasn¡¯t Lu Yu the perfect candidate? Since he was able to get in and out of the illusionary realms and rescue them, it meant that he had an extremely strong resistance to the poison. Seeing the crowd¡¯s expectant gaze, Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and then nodded and said, ¡°I can take on this task.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Then we¡¯ll have to trouble Advisor Lu. If the n seeds, then you are a major contributor with a big part of the credit. I will report to the federal government and apply for a great military merit for you.¡± Wang Lu patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder andughed heartily. Lu Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°Then I will look forward to this day.¡± The next thing was to discuss specific details. The moment Lu Yu found the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, this SS-ss Fearsome Beast would undoubtedly wake up. A big battle was unavoidable. In order to gather morebat power, he had to save as many powerful experts from the illusionary realms as possible. In particr, that woman in white! ¡°That woman in white is a big shot from the capital. Whether it¡¯s her strength or her identity, from either perspective it is necessary to rescue her as soon as possible. And she is stuck deep in the blood-sucking wastnd where the poisonous gas is at its densest and most lethal¡­¡± Wang Lu said in his analysis. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lu Yu offered to take up this task on his initiative. ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll wait for Advisor Lu¡¯s good news. Godspeed ande back soon.¡± Wang Lu gave Lu Yu a standard military salute with an unusually grave look, ¡°The rest of you go and rescue the others trapped in the illusionary realms. Try to gain morebat power.¡± The Gamma Military Zone naturally had ways to enter and exit the illusionary realms. Although their method was not as easy and simple as Lu Yu¡¯s, it was still better than sitting around waiting for death. An hourter. Lu Yu delved deeper into the blood-sucking wastnd. The poisonous gas here became denser, and practically no one came here. Lu Yu unleashed his mental power, trying to sense the so-called exhtion of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon while looking for the illusionary realm that trapped the woman in white. After a long time, there was still no result yet, but he found another illusionary realm. It was the one that trapped Niu Xianzu. After some thought, he dived straight in. The scene that was taking ce in the illusionary realm made him feel very puzzled. The nightmare that this guy Niu Xianzu was experiencing was actually rted to him. The Lu Yu in the illusionary realm snatched everything from Niu Xianzu, took over his ce and stomped on Niu Xianzu fiercely under his foot. ¡°Is that the image I have in his mind?¡± Lu Yu said in consternation. At this point, Niu Xianzu was full of hostility towards the Lu Yu in his nightmare realm. His eyes were full of killing intent. Even when he was pinned down to the ground by Lu Yu¡¯s foot, he was filled with animosity and kept hissing and howling constantly. ¡°On what basis? On what basis? All this should have been mine! What makes you think you can take over my ce as a captain by simply parachuting down here out of nowhere!¡± ¡°Do you know how much I have sacrificed for the military zone all these years? How unfair! How utterly unfair!¡± The Lu Yu in the illusionary realm showed him a middle finger and scoffed, ¡°Hoho! Based on the fact that I¡¯m stronger than you. It¡¯s only right and proper that the strong eliminate the weak!¡± Lu Yu, who was watching secretly, felt extremely awkward when he looked at the face that was exactly the same as his in the illusionary realm. His face immediately darkened. ¡°How are you stronger than me? I think you just have connections and you relied on your connections to rece me!¡± Suddenly, Niu Xianzu roared in anger and broke free from Lu Yu¡¯s leg in the illusionary realm. He sprang up and charged forward like a ferocious tiger pouncing to kill. The battle sword in his hand instantly swept out a ray of zing sword light that illuminated the entire illusionary realm. A great battle erupted! Niu Xianzu and the Lu Yu in the illusionary realm engaged in a bloody battle and the former finally subdued thetterpletely. ¡°Hmph! So this is your strength? The legendary strength that was capable of ying a War General? I think it¡¯s just an undeserved reputation!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. It seemed that in the eyes of this petty guy, not only was Lu Yu an incredibly evil persona, his strength was also notparable to Niu Xianzu¡¯s. ¡°Die! Just die!¡± Niu Xianzu¡¯s attack became more and more vehement. The sword energy struck again and again, drowning the Lu Yu in the illusionary realm inyers of its power. The Lu Yu in the illusionary realm was struck by multiple shes of the sword until he died in an extremely wretched manner. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You are finally dead! You are finally dead!¡± Looking at the so-called corpse of Lu Yu on the ground, Niu Xianzuughed maliciously, his eyes gradually going crazy. Just then, the door was pushed open and the Generals of the three Military Units of the Gamma Military Zone, as well as the Military Lord Xu Qingguo and Qi Lei rushed in. They looked at Lu Yu¡¯s corpse, their faces filled with outright fury. Xu Qingguo shouted sternly, ¡°Niu Xianzu, you killed the Advisor to our Gamma Military Zone. Your crime is unforgivable! You will be stripped of your captaincy and taken to the military court to be put on trial, followed by execution on ater date!¡± Heavy chains were fastened on Niu Xianzu¡¯s body. Niu Xianzu struggled desperately. His eyes were bloodshot, and he yelled in a mad rage, ¡°I¡¯m not guilty. I only killed the person who deserved to be killed. On what basis are you putting me on trial?¡± ¡°Still making excuses. I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± Qi Lei shouted angrily. His aura of a War General was released, and he struck Niu Xianzu with a palm, causing him to be seriously injured. ¡°Hahaha¡­ All you guys are taking his side. Why are you so unfair to me? I have given so much to the Gamma Military Zone, yet he was able to take my ce so easily.¡± ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡± Niu Xianzu jumped up in a mad rage. He decided to sacrifice his health vitality, igniting it in exchange for more strength to fight against Qi Lei. However, a War General was still a War General, and this gap between realms was insurmountable. Qi Lei suppressed Niu Xianzu outright, but Niu Xianzu waspletely out of his mind. He desperately burned his own health vitality like crazy, and made up for the discrepancy in strength by depleting himself. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu shook his head. If he still did not take action, this guy would die in this illusionary realm by burning up his health vitalitypletely. Chapter 196 - 196 The Emotionally Moved Niu Xianzu 196 The Emotionally Moved Niu Xianzu Just as Qi Lei in the illusionary realm exerted his powerful aura and crushed down on Niu Xianzu, an even more powerful aura erupted at that point, with a powerful jolt that sent Qi Lei flying. Lu Yu appeared, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber in hand. He spun around and hacked off one of Qi Lei¡¯s arms in one saber strike. Qi Lei, Xu Qingguo and the others in the illusionary realm, as well as Niu Xianzu, all stared in disbelief with wide open eyes. ¡°Lu Yu, howe you are still alive?¡± In particr, Niu Xianzu, who had killed Lu Yu not long ago, wondered if he was mistaken when he saw Lu Yu alive and well in front of him. He stared straight at Lu Yu with wide open eyes. Whether in terms of looks, height or demeanor, this guy looked exactly the same as the man in Niu Xianzu¡¯s mind. He was absolutely dumbfounded. Lu Yu caught up with Qi Lei immediately, and the saber energy of the Dragon Blood Battle Saber burst out. This time, the peerless saber energy came chopping down on Qi Lei¡¯s head directly. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yu, stop! I am the Military Lord.¡± Seeing Lu Yuing towards him with a saber, Xu Qingguo in the illusionary realm issued a stern rebuke. ¡°You¡¯re the Military Lord, right? It is you I want to y.¡± Lu Yu sneered and swung his sword at once. His saber strike sent Xu Qingguo sprawling to the ground, who rebuked angrily, ¡°How dare you! Lu Yu, you traitor! You treacherous knave! How dare you strike at me!¡± Without another word, Lu Yu chopped Xu Qingguo¡¯s head off. Next, he dealt with the impostors Wang Lu and the rest, beheading them one by one. Such a bloody and brutal scene made Niu Xianzu stare in a daze. What was the matter with this guy Lu Yu? Without saying a word, he simply chopped off the heads of Xu Qingguo and the other people straightaway. These were the people who had supported Lu Yu. ¡°You certainly have guts, Lu Yu. How dare you kill the Military Lord!¡± Niu Xianzu pointed at Lu Yu, his eyes shing sternly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t die, if I can kill you once, I can also kill you a second time.¡± Lu Yu turned his head and scoffed, ¡°Dream on. In my eyes, you are just an impossibly tiny and insignificant ant that I can squeeze to death at any time.¡± The next moment, Niu Xianzu came charging over. The sword in his hand exploded with a sharp and hostile sword energy. With a sweep through the air, a ray of sword light came shing out. Lu Yu swung the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and with a light flick of the saber de, the oing sword light was neutralized easily. Then, the 8-directional Cleave was unleashed. The overbearing saber energy chopped towards Niu Xianzu from all directions. ¡°Defeat the enemy!¡± Niu Xianzu swung his sword violently. Immediately, a sweeping aura with the might of a thousand armies was released, crushing down ruthlessly. ng! The strike collided with the Dragon Blood Battle Saber. However, the blow seemed to have hit a deep, bottomless ocean. At the same instant the saber neutralized his sword¡¯s powerpletely, it unleashed its own surging wave that drowned Niu Xianzu. Niu Xianzu was sent flying by that single saber sh, and a deep gash was cut right through his left shoulder de. Niu Xianzu was astonished when he felt Lu Yu¡¯s power was way beyond his expectations. Following that, he once again burned his own health vitality to increase his strength. He came charging again, his whole person in mes like a human torch. ¡°Hoho! You want to burn health vitality in exchange for strength? That won¡¯t do.¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh. He spread out his five fingers. A huge restraining force sealed Niu Xianzu. Niu Xianzu was horrified to find that it was not only his own body, but his true energy and even health vitality could not be mobilized. He was firmly and securely pinned down. Thinking about what Lu Yu said just now, that killing Niu Xianzu was as easy as crushing an ant, Niu Xianzu¡¯s heartpletely copsed. He roared, ¡°Impossible! This is simply not possible!¡± If he were defeated by Lu Yu after he hadpletely exhausted his health vitality, he could still ept this oue. However, now, even his health vitality was restrained by the other party. This indicated without any doubt that the opponent¡¯s strength was overwhelmingly well above his. For a moment, this pathetic feeling made him feel that his previous pitiful jealousy was soughable. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Niu Xianzu, who was unable to burn his health vitality, chose the simplest approach. He decided to bash into Lu Yu with pure strength. However, just after exchanging a few blows, he was overwhelmed by Lu Yu¡¯s strength. This was still under the condition that Lu Yu showed mercy because he was worried about killing Niu Xianzu. ¡°It¡¯s not right. This is not right!¡± From the very beginning of his rage until he gradually recovered hisposure, Niu Xianzu thought back to the time he killed Lu Yu once. Lu Yu suddenly came back to life and killed Xu Qingguo. This series of abnormal happenings made him feel that something fishy was going on. ¡°This is not the real Lu Yu. This is in an illusionary realm. And this Lu Yu in the illusionary realm is the demon in my mind.¡± Niu Xianzu muttered to himself endlessly. He suddenly yelled out, ¡°Yes, you are the fake Lu Yu. You are the demon in my mind!¡± Lu Yu looked stunned and realized that Niu Xianzu had taken him for a demon in his mind in the illusionary realm. The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curled up in a meaningful smile. In that case, he might as well make use of this mistake to give this guy Niu Xianzu a good beating. Thus, Lu Yu¡¯s attitude became more and more arrogant, acting increasingly like a viinous character. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Niu Xianzu, what right do you have to be jealous of me?¡± ¡°I am so vastly superior to you, both in talent and strength. And you are destined to be nothing but a worm, living a life of abject inferiority and pitiful existence, shivering under my shadow!¡± With that, he stomped Niu Xianzu viciously to the ground with one foot. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Niu Xianzu roared and struggled violently, trying to move that foot on his chest away, only to find that it was like a big mountain pressing viciously on his body. At the same time, the illusionary realm was shattering. As Niu Xianzu returned to reality, he found that the foot that was stepping on his chest was gone. Immediately, he felt relieved as his forehead broke out in cold sweat. The scene in the illusionary realm just now felt so real that it made him feel despair. At this moment, Lu Yu appeared from behind him, pretending to be surprised. He then shouted, ¡°Deputy Captain Niu¡­¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Captain Lu.¡± Niu Xianzu turned around and got a big shock when he saw Lu Yu. Even though he was no longer in the illusionary realm, seeing the real Lu Yu at this point still made him a bit apprehensive. Lu Yu saw Niu Xianzu¡¯s expression and asked with a slight smile, ¡°Deputy Captain Niu seems to have been frightened by something.¡± Niu Xianzu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little weak from over-practicing.¡± Looking at the cold sweat on Niu Xianzu¡¯s forehead, Lu Yu decided not to expose him. Instead, he said, ¡°Deputy Captain Niu, General Wang is waiting for you outside, so you¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± ¡°Then Captain Lu, you are¡­¡± When he saw Lu Yu did not have the intention to leave with him, Niu Xianzu was surprised. ¡°I have other tasks here. It is not convenient to go into details.¡± Lu Yu responded indifferently. He cut straight ahead, bypassing Niu Xianzu, and continued to advance into the depths of the blood-sucking wastnd. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s unwavering, determined figure, Niu Xianzu could not help but feel moved. An ambiguous light shed across his eyes. No one knew what was going through his mind. Niu Xianzu did not leave the ce, but chose to enter the depths of the blood-sucking wastnd, just like Lu Yu. And shortly after that, Lu Yu sensed the aura of a War General. That should be where the illusionary realm that trapped the woman in white was located. Chapter 197 - 197 The Terrifying Combat Technique! 197 The Terrifying Combat Technique! Unlike other cultivators, the domain released by a War General powerful expert could affect an entire region. Therefore, when this domain and the illusionary realm intertwined, the entire illusionary realm became perilous and peculiar. The moment he got close, Lu Yu felt an extremely overbearing power fluctuation, giving his body a jolt. He said in surprise, ¡°What a powerful War General¡¯s aura! This aura is way more powerful than the auras of Ying Qu and the ck-d woman!¡± If he had to draw a clearer analogy forparison, that would be he felt that he could still go head-to-head with Ying Qu and the ck-d woman. However, this aura of the War General felt very oppressive to Lu Yu and he found it difficult to resist. And, the illusionary realm here consisted of several illusionary realms ovepping together. The moment Lu Yu entered the illusionary realm, he encountered a strong resistance. Eventually, however, he managed to wrap himself in his Illusionary Realm Kingdom and entered the illusionary realm. ¡°Let me see who this almighty person is,¡± Lu Yu whispered. At first nce, Lu Yu saw a tall, slim figure, her breasts erect. Her waist was so slender that it seemed that one hand could grasp it. With a pair of fair, straight legs, her looks and figure were ridiculously perfect. She was emitting an aloof air of great beauty at all times. At present, she was engaged in a furious battle with a tall and sturdy middle-aged man d in white armor in the illusionary realm. Lu Yu heard two pieces of information from the mouth of the middle-aged man. First, the middle-aged man was the father of the woman in white. Second, the woman in white was called Ji Xi! ¡°The Ji family! Ji Xi! Ji Tianlin!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, filled with shock. The name Ji Tianlin hit him like a thunderbolt. In that Holy War 70 years ago, he was one of themanders in charge of that battle. A War Demigod was powerful enough to stop tens of thousands of armies single-handedly, protecting numerous cities of humankind. All kinds of honor and de were bestowed on him, and he was the epitome of glory! Whether in the eyes of cultivators or ordinary people, he was a religious incarnation of heroism. This woman in white was Ji Tianlin¡¯s daughter, and the demon in her mind was none other than her father! For a while, Lu Yu felt somewhat confused. He said in a low voice, ¡°This father and daughter duo are indeed exceptional.¡± A burst of moonlight radiated from Ji Xi¡¯s body, coalescing into a sh of light. It kept attacking Ji Tianlin, but Ji Tianlin always defused Ji Xi¡¯s attacks in the simplest way. As they said, simplicity was the best policy. The simplest moves often contained the most profound skills. Lu Yu¡¯s gaze suddenly became alert. This guy Ji Tianlin certainly lived up to his reputation as a War Demigod. Although he was a fake character existing in the illusionary realm, his extremely profoundbat skills made Lu Yu gasp in wonder. Watching silently, Lu Yu studied his moves and unknowingly became engrossed in it. And in this battle, as Ji Tianlin¡¯s moves became more and more simple, the power they contained became multiplied by hundreds or even thousands of times over. The moment he unleashed his moves, Ji Xi was wounded immediately! The awe in Lu Yu¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. This set of moves disyed by Ji Tianlin right now actuallybined more than ten kinds of techniques. It was an extremely powerful killing technique. ¡°I will kill you!¡± Ji Xi, who was wounded by the blow, began to feel agitated. This impostor not only impersonated her father, but he also kept calling her ¡®daughter¡¯, which made her feel very repulsive. In addition, he also imitated the moves her father used in his lifetime, and the likeness was really uncanny. ¡°Xi¡¯er, it seems that you have let Father down. You will not be able to inherit Father¡¯s mantle.¡± This impostor shook his head and sighed deeply. He was beginning to look like an old father who was bitterlymenting his own daughter¡¯s ipetence and reprimanding her. ¡°Breath of Moon¡¯s Chariot!¡± Ji Xi could not stand it any longer. The rays of moonlight surged outward. The moment the light condensed, a long sword of moonlight appeared and it shot out at once. Ji Tianlin simply gave a light swing of the giant heavy sword, executing an exceedingly simple move like a leaping goat that shattered the long sword of moonlight. As the battle became more and more intense, Ji Xi increasingly found, much to her disbelief, that this impostor in front of her was gradually suppressing her by virtue of his own fighting skills. On the other hand, her power here seemed to be restrained by a mysterious force and could not be unleashed in its fullest strength. ¡°Breath of Moon¡¯s Chariot? Xi¡¯er, Father taught you this move back then. It seems you have notprehended its essence. Let Father show you what Breath of Moon¡¯s Chariot is.¡± The impostor said sternly and in the next moment, his white battle armor emitted a surge of silver-white moonlight. His whole body transformed into a silver-white star and the raging, surging aura burst forth. It was like a gxy that fell on him from the sky, radiant and dazzling beyondpare. It was way more potent than Ji Xi¡¯s moonlight! A huge silver-white sword, spewing out a terrifying aura, came shooting over in a killing strike! The silver-white light drowned Ji Xi. In the next second, a blood-stained white figure, like a white lotus flower about to wither, fell to the ground like a shooting star. With one move, Ji Xi fell to the ground seriously injured and she said in a choked voice, ¡°Impossible! This is obviously just an impostor from the illusionary realm. Why is he so proficient in my father¡¯s moves and techniques?¡± And that posture and demeanor, as well as the aura surging from his body, was increasingly bing more like the father in her memory. It was as if he had been resurrected. ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Tianlin frowned and looked at a certain ce. At the same time, a powerful mental power locked onto Lu Yu. Lu Yu knew that his presence was exposed, so he simply showed himself. Seeing Lu Yu appearing in the illusionary realm, Ji Tianlin said in surprise, ¡°Surprisingly, there is a small worm that sneaked in here unnoticed.¡± It was like a mosquito which appeared in a room, disrupting the master¡¯s mood who then mmed his palm down to squash it. The impostor swung his sword and went shing at Lu Yu. There was no sword light or fancy moves. There were only four main movements coupled with the instantaneous outbreak of force that was hundreds or even thousands of times more powerful. When they all stacked together in an instant, Lu Yu only felt that he was crushed down by a big mountain. His whole body trembled immediately. He backed away more than a hundred meters, and then looked at this impostor with a look of astonishment. For the first time, he experienced how terrifying thebat techniques of a War Demigod could be. Even without the matching strength of a War Demigod, that suppressive power was extremely powerful. After neutralizing this force, Lu Yu¡¯s body squirmed. His bonespressed and then loosened, like a spring coil erupting with the power contained in it instantly. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber were unsheathed at the same time. They shed out from the left and right respectively, a ray of sharp and fierce saber light. At the same time, the Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated and the Red Lotus Fire Domain was formed! Wind-Fire Cmity was also activated concurrently! As the pirs of fire shot out, a fire dragon opened its huge gaping mouth and charged at Ji Tianlin in an attempt to swallow him. This impostor remained firmly on his feet, like a towering mountain, straddling the same spot and blocking all attacks. That silver-white light radiated and became brilliant and dazzling once again. The giant heavy sword in his hand was ted with ayer of silver-white light. Like a giant sword of stars, it descended swiftly from the sky, slicing into the Red Lotus Fire Domain. Chapter 198 - 198 One Mind, Two Focuses 198 One Mind, Two Focuses In an instant, the Red Lotus Fire Domain was jolted viciously, as if it had been crushed by a gigantic object. Cracks appeared everywhere in a dense web, and the high temperature and high pressure zone formed by thebined forces of wind and fire waspletely broken up under this sword strike. The giant heavy sword shed down towards Lu Yu¡¯s head with unparalleled sharpness and viciousness. Lu Yu swung his arm to block and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber pressed against the giant heavy sword. Wave after wave of boundless force that emitted from the impact jolted Lu Yu¡¯s arm until it went numb. What was even more frightening was that there was an invisible force that came sweeping over to attack Lu Yu¡¯s body. If he did not have the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method running in the background, healing his injuries while neutralizing part of the force, Lu Yu would have been severely hit in the first ce and would lose the ability to resist. ¡°The character simted in this illusionary realm is unbeatable in terms of strength.¡± Lu Yu was aghast. At least, in the sh of power, he was no match for him. There was no way he could fight against that amazingly wondrousbat style and power unleashing technique in his current state. In that case, he would have to deploy trickery to win! Thus, Lu Yu deployed the Star Shifting Steps in conjunction with Shadowstep and his speed increased tremendously in an instant. As a series of afterimages were left on the ground, his swift and fierce aura erupted at the same time, and Ji Tianlin was surrounded by gusts of howling saber energy. ¡°Hoho¡­ a worm is still a worm. Not only is your strength inferior to mine, but even your speed is only so-so,¡± Ji Tianlin said with a scornfulugh. The giant heavy sword in his hand appeared slow and clumsypared to Lu Yu¡¯s figure moving at blinding speed and the swift and fierce saber energy. However, it just happened to sh right on top of Lu Yu¡¯s saber. The impact from the monumental force jolted Lu Yu and sent him flying again. ¡°Be careful of this impostor. Although he does not possess the power that my father had in his lifetime, he is quite close to my father in terms ofbat skills.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu hade to rescue her, Ji Xi reminded Lu Yu out of kindness. Lu Yu asked, ¡°Then do you know what weaknesses your father has?¡± Ji Xi pursed her lips for a long while before mumbling, ¡°He has no weakness.¡± In her mind, her father was not only terrifyingly powerful, he was also practically wless. When Lu Yu heard her, he realized he had asked a futile question. It seemed that he would have to think of a way himself. The skills and various techniques that he was so proud of were so badly stretched to the limit by this terrifyingbat technique that they appeared inadequate. Even the Gluttony Talent couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This was because the impostor was just a virtual character created by the illusionary realm, and he couldn¡¯t devour him to get other abilities. Just when Lu Yu was frowning in deep thought, a ray of bright light suddenly shot across his mind. That was right. His Gluttony Talent could still be used to improve on other skills a hundred times over. Since he couldn¡¯t beat him, then he might as well join him! He would try to learn thisbat technique in that case. Thus, Lu Yu changed to defensepletely. With the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method running in the background, the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill and the Berserk Body were turned on. The strength in all aspects was increased. He was just like an indestructible cockroach, healing again and again after being attacked by Ji Tianlin. ¡°Hoho¡­ You little worm, you are quite tenacious. This is bing much more interesting.¡± The impostor gave a critique on everything, his face full of confidence and high spirits. He was looking more and more like the resurrection of the real Ji Tianlin, and his temperament increasingly resembled the real Ji Tianlin¡¯s. Ji Xi felt so repulsed by what she saw that she wanted to chop up this impostor into pieces. ¡°In another hour, my injuries will be almost healed.¡± Ji Xi looked at Lu Yu who was defending constantly, her delicate brows knitted in a frown. The longer Lu Yu could hold out, the more beneficial it was to her. However, judging from the current situation, things were not going their way. She feared that she might only have half an hour to recover. This impostor was still toying around with them. Lu Yu, who was defending while trying to remember every attacking move of the impostor, shook his head frantically in his heart. This was not working at all! His movements were only superficial. The crux of the attacky in how he unleashed his power. Simply memorizing the movements would not lead to an understanding of thatbat technique. However, he did note away empty-handed either. The opponent¡¯s extremely simple attacking style was dissected steadily in analysis by Lu Yu. He broke it down into a series of single actions. Although he could not see how the power was unleashed among these steps, under the superposition of so many movements, Lu Yu found, to his surprise, his limbs, and especially the coordination of the hands, were rapidly growing stronger! Perhaps this could be considered one way. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± ¡°Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method!¡± Lu Yu roared out in his heart and suddenly switched from defense to offense. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shot out simultaneously. One saber erupted with blood-red light while the other burst forth with an incredibly scorching hot aura! In his left and right hands, he executed different movements, unleashing different strokes. It was as if two wills were being hosted inside one body, each controlling half of the body. Yet miraculously, there was no conflict between the two. Ji Xi, who was healing her injuries, was absolutely dumbfounded by what she saw. Wasn¡¯t this the so-called lost knowledge of ¡®one mind, two focuses¡¯ espoused by some famous martial arts novelist in his work before the apocalypse? After the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, there were also experts and professors who conducted special studies. Since the themes were set by political powers, the results they obtained were all bullshit! The human consciousness was a single unique entity to the individual, so how could it do something that was contrary tomon sense? Unless, two consciousnesses could exist in one person¡¯s body, but how was this possible? Lu Yu, disying the ability of one mind, two focuses, brandished the Dragon Blood Battle Saber to sh at the giant heavy sword, while the Blood Emperor Battle Saber took a bizarre angle, bypassing all attacks and headed straight for the impostor¡¯s face. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The impostor was dumbstruck. He withdrew his giant heavy sword, but he was still too slow ultimately. As the Blood Emperor Battle Saber brushed by, it left a bloody scar on the impostor¡¯s face. ¡°Damn it! You miserable little worm! How dare you! How dare you be so brazen!¡± The impostor roared with rage, ¡°I shall now stop toying with you and bestow death upon you.¡± ¡°Hoho! You really think that you are the War Demigod incarnate after imitating that person for so long. Don¡¯t immerse yourself too deeply in this theatrical act,¡± Lu Yu said with a sneer. ¡°From the beginning to the end, you are just a replica. You cannot rece the genuine product no matter how hard you try.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I am Ji Tianlin. Ji Tianlin is me. I am a War Demigod!¡± The impostor red back. The giant heavy sword swung down fiercely in an incredibly simple and brutal move. It carried much more force this time. The moment it shed down, Lu Yu¡¯s left and right hands extended simultaneously, each unleashing a different move. With the Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique running in the background, the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method and the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill were activated. It was equivalent to two Lu Yu¡¯s activating the same techniques. At this moment, his health vitality increased rapidly and was transformed into strength. With Critical Hit Enhancement¡¯s doubling factor, it reached 120%! The Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber cut in from the left and right towards the giant heavy sword in a pincer movement. The entire illusionary realm was rocked immediately by an incredibly overpowering aura that swept out. At the same time, Lu Yu activated his Purple Eye and the Illusionary Realm Kingdom spread out, enveloping the impostor! Although itsted only for a short second or two, the impostor, who briefly lost the support of the illusionary realm, was like a rootless weed, and his strength plummeted. ... Chapter 199 - 199 A-class 199 A-ss ¡°Ah!¡± The impostor let out a wretched cry. The moment he was enveloped by Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber pierced right through his body concurrently, and he spewed out arge amount of blood. As the Illusionary Realm Kingdom disappeared, the impostor¡¯s strength was restored once again. He red at Lu Yu with eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Howe you have an aura that hailed from the same origin as mine? Have you¡­ killed my fellow nsmen before?¡± The impostor¡¯s face became distorted, and a purple eye emerged faintly above his forehead. Within that purple eye, more than a dozen identical eyes were lined up. !! ¡°So you have finally revealed your true self?¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh. Although his Illusionary Realm Kingdom was unable to envelop the body of the impostor for a second time within a short period, the impostor also suffered a heavy injury, resulting in a major drop in strength. It was now unable to maintain the simted image of the person. At the same time, Ji Xi also struck suddenly, taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill this impostor. The aura of a War General erupted, and a burst of dazzling moonlight radiated, coalescing into a ray of sword light that prated the impostor¡¯s body. ¡°Despicable! Despicable! You two unscrupulous people, I will kill you!¡± The impostor yelled maliciously. The face was still Ji Tianlin¡¯s face, but the purple eye on the forehead became increasingly clearer. A burst of purple light radiated outwards and a wave containing the hallucinogenic ability came rushing over. However, the moment it touched the radiance of the moonlight, it was as if it could not bear to see the light and melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Damn it! This woman¡¯s power is restraining me.¡± Overwhelmed by the attack, the impostor suddenly recalled her presence. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have killed Ji Xi in this illusionary realm long ago, and would not have dyed until this moment. Ji Xi¡¯s face was aloof and menacing. She held the moonlight longsword in her hand and went charging towards the impostor in a killing move. Lu Yu also swung the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber simultaneously at this moment, shing directly at the purple eye of the impostor. In a left and right pincer movement, the seriously wounded impostor was killed on the spot. The surrounding illusionary realm copsed quickly. Immediately, Ji Xi thanked Lu Yu and asked for his name, ¡°May I ask this benefactor how do I address you?¡± Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°There is no need for Lady Ji to be polite. Just call me Lu Yu.¡± A look of amazement shed across Ji Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes. So this man in front of her was that Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone, the captain of the 4th Battalion. ¡°Advisor Lu is too polite. To tell the truth, other than my identity which is somewhat special, I am just an inspector sent by the capital. Just call me Miss Ji.¡± Ji Xi smiled slightly. Although she hailed from a famous family, she did not put on any airs and her attitude was affable. ¡°Then in private, I¡¯ll address you as Miss Ji. The rest of the time, I will address you in whichever manner as dictated by the asion.¡± Lu Yu cupped his hands respectfully and said. The daughter of a War Demigod, who inherited the mantle of the War Demigod, was way stronger than him, whether in terms of strength or connections. Lu Yu would not be so foolish as to address her as Miss Ji regardless of the asion. Moreover, in the capital, there were two inspectors, Ying Qufeng and Zhou Zhongzheng, who were initially assigned toe here. This was followed by another inspector not long after that. Lu Yu found it very hard to believe that there was nothing going on underneath all this. Ji Xi, on the other hand, looked at Lu Yu and secretly nodded her head. She was quite satisfied with Lu Yu¡¯s attitude. He was not arrogant or impatient. He had a high emotional quotient, and valued kinships and righteousness. It seemed that the heinous acts and evil atrocities mentioned by the Ying family were only for the purpose of eliminating dissidents. The Ying family had been getting increasingly more brazen. They nted their own agents in various positions in the federal government. In the past, she simply closed one eye, but this time, she could no longer tolerate their behavior. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Ji, our Gamma Military Zone has already nned out a detailed strategy¡­¡± Lu Yu was really unustomed to this form of address. After some hesitation, he revealed the full extent of General Wang¡¯s n. After a while, Ji Xi frowned and asked, ¡°And what does Advisor Lu need me to do?¡± Lu Yu said with a slight smile, ¡°I have to ask Miss Ji to lend me a hand to help rescue those powerful experts at the level of Grand Master and above who are still trapped in this illusionary realm.¡± With a War General assisting him, in addition to Lu Yu¡¯s ability to enter and exit illusionary realms at will, his speed at killing off those purple eyes would be so much faster. When he absorbed the purple eyes that trapped Ji Xi in the illusionary realm just now while the eyes were in the form of the impostor, his Illusionary Realm Kingdom made a breakthrough and reached the level of A-ss. However, if he wanted to confront the illusionary realm of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon head-on, he needed to further improve on his Illusionary Realm Kingdom. ¡°Naturally,¡± Ji Xi agreed without hesitation. Immediately, the two joined hands. First, they found the illusionary realm that trapped Uncle Fu and rescued him. Uncle Fu, who had just been rescued, was still a little confused. He said, ¡°Miss, who is this?¡± ¡°Lu Yu.¡± Lu Yu introduced himself. Ji Xi exined the reason sinctly, and Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes widened. They intended to confront that Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon directly. ¡°In this case, I will definitely cooperate with my full ability,¡± Uncle Fu replied while nodding his head. Following that, he thought it would take a lot of effort to work with Lu Yu to break into the illusionary realms. He even rolled up his sleeves and was ready to jump straight in, but he was immediately dumbfounded. He saw Lu Yu breaking into the various illusionary realms as easily as strolling in the quiet courtyards. Within a very short time, he rescued another cultivator. ¡°This kid has a certain immunity to the illusions of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, and his immunity is still increasing step by step.¡± Uncle Fu sensed Lu Yu¡¯s change and made a guess in his heart, feeling very astonished. Finally, when he rescued the next cultivator and slew the purple eye, Lu Yu sensed that his Illusionary Realm Kingdom had increased in power again. And he was only one step away from the S-ss threshold. However, no matter how many purple eyes he slew after that, he couldn¡¯t cross this threshold. ¡°It seems that no matter how many purple eyes I kill henceforth, I can¡¯t rely on the umtion of numbers to improve the level of the Illusionary Realm Kingdom further.¡± Lu Yu shook his head inwardly, feeling a big sense of pity. Otherwise, at his current speed, he could nurture the Illusionary Realm Kingdom to the level of SS-ss, and then fight with the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon directly. Now, he could only bite the bullet and search for the main body of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. With the current strength of his Illusionary Realm Kingdom, he waspletely immune to illusionary realms and could achieve a certain degree of interference. ¡°Miss Ji, Uncle Fu, once you find the main body of the Hundred-eyed Purple Dragon, destroy its illusionary realm. This SS-ss Fearsome Beast will surely wake up, and a fierce battle will be inevitable¡­¡± Lu Yu said, intending to push forward regardless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect the people of this Lunan City.¡± Ji Xi said with a wry smile. Although her power had a certain restraint on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, she was notpletely immune to the illusionary realms. So the mainbat force of this battle would be the Great Grand Master, while she, the War General, could only assist Lu Yu. Ji Xi felt a rare moment of helplessness. After obtaining Ji Xi¡¯s promise, Lu Yu¡¯s expression became determined. As he had no other worries, he could release his mental power in full without reservation. Chapter 200 - 200 The Voice in the Church 200 The Voice in the Church That mighty mental power instantly permeated outwards in the vast expanse of the blood-sucking wastnd, searching for the main body of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. ¡°What a potent mental power!¡± A look of shock shed across Ji Xi and Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes. The two of them had experienced many things that ordinary people had never seen. A Great Grand Master like Lu Yu had a mental power that wasparable to that of a War General, and perhaps even greater than that. The same thought popped into the minds of those two people. Could it be that this guy Lu Yu¡¯s strength wasparable to a War General¡¯s? !! ¡°Uncle Fu, don¡¯t get distracted. You support me and restrain this poisonous gas inside the blood-sucking wastnd,¡± Ji Xi said. Immediately, the moon-like white light radiated and inundated this blood-sucking wastnd that was shrouded in a dense fog. Rising like a bright moon, the poisonous gas was rapidly purified under the cold brilliance of the moonlight. It seemed to have sensed the change. At this moment, the huge illusionary realm of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was trembling slightly. The multipleyers of illusionary realms were rolling over in waves rapidly. ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± When Wang Lu saw this scene, a look indicating that he expected this shed across his face. ¡°All the battalion captains, pay attention. From now on, standby for battle at a moment¡¯s notice. Once the Hundred-eyed Purple Dragon wakes up, weunch our attack immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Ouyang Wen and the rest nodded. With the movement of the illusionary realm, Lu Yu sensed a trace of extended exhtion. With a flip of his thought, he dashed in a particr direction. That empty void space cracked open like a broken mirror and a dense web of cracks spread out. ¡°Have you found it?¡± Ji Xi looked pleasantly surprised, but following that, she frowned and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not where the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s main body is. It¡¯s just a passage to the main body.¡± Lu Yu entered this passage, and under the illumination of colorful lights, various mirrors appeared around him. His figure was reflected on every mirror. They were sometimes malevolent, sometimes sneering scornfully, or sometimes gloomy¡­ There were all kinds of expressions. All of them were staring at Lu Yu in unison, creating a sinister and eerie feeling that overwhelmed him. Lu Yu gave a scornful snort. He drew his sword and with a sh, shattered all the mirrors. Among the fallen fragments, every piece contained a purple eye that stared at Lu Yu. Suddenly, a purple light burst out, and Lu Yu was pulled into a space. In the ck sky, a full moon hung high. On the ground, there was a huge swamp. The rotten corpses were piled up, full of decaying stench. With a rumbling sound, wisps of green smoke billowed upwards. At the edge where the dense fog ended stood a medieval-style church. The sharp spire on the roof pointed directly to the full moon in the sky. ¡°This SS-ss Fearsome Beast is very interesting indeed.¡± Lu Yu chuckled lightly. Not surprisingly, all of this was an illusionary realm too. For someone like him who also possessed the Purple Eye, he waspletely immune. Lu Yu walked over and with a wave of his big hand, the scene before his eyes was torn to shreds like a piece of paper. However, the church still stood there like a real entity. Lu Yu frowned. ¡°This thing exists in reality.¡± Faced with an unexpected scene in front of him, Lu Yu paused for a few seconds. Then he pushed the door open and walked in. Dozens of bats were disturbed and flew out. In the church, there were desated corpses hanging on numerous crucifixes. Each desated corpse had a crystal-clearplexion and soft flowing hair. If it weren¡¯t for the shriveled body, it would look no different from a living person. Lu Yu, who didn¡¯t understand the sight before his eyes, said with a sneer, ¡°Just a whole load of hocus-pocus.¡± The Blood Emperor Battle Saber was drawn out and the Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated. The de was surrounded by fiery mes, making it scorching hot. Lu Yu nned to burn the whole ce down with fire. The next second, a strange thing happened. The mes on the saber were slowly being extinguished. The church was filled with a mysterious power which was suppressing the fire-attribute power. The stone que on arge chair in the middle was engraved with the words, ¡°If you want to leave this ce, you must dedicate your soul to the gods in the sky, and swear to protect the gods in all future generations hereafter.¡± Lu Yu split the stone que into two pieces with one saber strike,pletely ignoring the text on it. The abstract concept of God would still be viable if deployed before the Spiritual Energy Renaissance. Now, in this era, it waspletely useless. ¡°The sphemer will be punished by God!¡± A line of small characters appeared under the cracked stone que. A sinister wind suddenly blew in the church. With a cacophony of rattling sounds, the chains on the crucifixes broke, and the desated corpses seemed toe back to lifepletely. With a murderous aura in their eyes, they came charging at Lu Yu. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± The saber energy exploded and shed at these desated corpses, only to find that the bodies of these desated corpses were unimaginably strong. The saber strikes only left tiny cuts on them. ¡°Their bodies have been soaked in some special medicinal liquid, and they are outrageously strong,¡± Lu Yu said. He covered his nose as he looked at these desated bodies, oozing with green liquid, exuding a pungent smell. Roar! These desated corpses pounced on Lu Yu, baring their teeth and ws. They heaped themselves on him in an instant. In the next second, with the outbreak of an overbearing momentum, all the desated corpses were flung away. However, they soon rushed up again, as if they were undead evil spirits. They were indestructible. Lu Yu spent a lot of effort before he could pierce the chest of one of the desated corpses, but this desated corpse did not seem to have any reaction. It seemed to be following some kind of hidden consciousness and was hell-bent on killing the intruder. And as time went by, these desated corpses became more and more vicious. The moves they deployed as they pounced on Lu Yu became extremely ferocious. ¡°These desated corpses were all at the level of Great Grand Masters, and one of them was a War General.¡± After a furious battle, Lu Yu noticed something. He looked at the desated corpse of the War General, and his skin began to crawl. That was a War General, a person who could stop tens of thousands of troops, but he was killed and turned into a desated corpse. ¡°Help me¡­ Save me¡­¡± Suddenly, a cry for help came intermittently from the dark church. Lu Yu¡¯s heart was jolted by shock. He had checked with his mental power earlier and confirmed that there was no one else in the church. However, what was going on with this cry for help? Could it be an illusion that was trying to confuse him? ¡°Help me¡­ I¡¯ve been trapped here for 50 years. I want to go out and meet my wife and children.¡± The voice pleaded, choking and weeping. After a while, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t deal with the endless desated corpses either, so he turned sideways into the darkness. He entered one of the rooms, and closed the door. And the desated corpses of the church seemed to be afraid of something. They did not dare to approach, and could only remain in the same ce. What came into sight were broken limbs and remnant body parts. And the voice calling for help became clearer and clearer in Lu Yu¡¯s ears. Seeing that Lu Yu didn¡¯t respond, the owner of the voice continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a spirit in this illusionary realm. I¡¯m a real live person. Save me¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened, and he blurted out, ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that Lu Yu had no intention of rescuing him, that voice carried a bit of resentment. ¡°If you don¡¯t rescue me from this ce, I will curse you forever.¡± Who was he trying to deceive with this childish trick? Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him at all, but after this, he felt as if his body was struggling, and it started to hurt. The tissue on his skin kept bursting open, oozing out streams of blood. Chapter 201 - 201 Demon! 201 Demon! Looking at the blood oozing out of his skin, Lu Yu was shocked. Was this caused by the voice¡¯s curse? ¡°I curse you. Every night, your internal organs will suffer great pain, your skin will bleed, and you die in torment.¡± The voice rang out again, imbued with a vicious cursing tone. However, soon the owner of this voice was stunned into silence. Lu Yu immediately activated the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method. As his bountiful health vitality seeped out, he waspletely healed in an instant. Lu Yu also got a clue at this point and said indifferently, ¡°This is not a curse, but a kind of mental-type attack. You nted a seed which is scheduled to erupt at regr times in the body of the attack target. I believe it now that you are a living person.¡± ¡°Speak. Who are you exactly? And why are you trapped in here?¡± It was incredible that a mere Great Grand Master could neutralize his attack so easily. The owner of this voice paused for a long time before he recovered from his shock. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°It seems that during the 50 years I was trapped here, the outside world has undergone earth-shaking changes.¡± He could clearly sense what kind of powerful strength this Great Grand Master possessed in his body. Every second, every minute, his health vitality, strength, and mental power were steadily increasing at an astonishing speed. This guy must have mastered some kind of breathing method, and it was much more inscrutable than what was avable in his own era. ¡°I am a demon!¡± After a long time, the owner of the voice said again, ¡°A demon abandoned by the world. A demon denounced as a taboo by the world. An uneptable existence.¡± ¡°I sensed an aura simr to mine in you. Are you also someone with the same fate as me?¡± The owner of the voice sounded doubtful, but Lu Yu rolled his eyes and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t like listening to these immature tales. If you carry on like this, I¡¯m leaving, and you will be trapped here forever.¡± The owner of this voice went straight to the point and revealed his identity. The battle between humankind and the Fearsome Beasts was protracted. In order to deepen the understanding more rapidly, the federal governmentunched a top-secret n 50 years ago: God creation! With theing of the apocalypse and the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, although humankind had developed a set of cultivation methods after a series of explorations, there was still a huge gappared to those Fearsome Beasts that were released along with the eruption of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the caverns. The body structure of those Fearsome Beasts seemed to be born for cultivation, and they were born with powerful strength! And the purpose of this God-creation n was to study the body structure of the Fearsome Beasts in order to transform the body structure of humankind with scientific and technological means. From there, they would create the so-called Gods to protect humankind! This n selected ten qualified candidates. During the body transformation, various idents urred. In the end, he was the only one who survived. However, what was born was not the God the federal government expected, but a Demon. Aplete Demon from head to tail! ¡°When I was born, the evil aura soared into the sky. No grass could grow within a radius of dozens of kilometers, covering thousands of miles around here!¡± ¡°I was rated as a failure by the federal government. As they ascertained that it was very likely that I would endanger humankind, they decided to wipe me out!¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202 Blood of the Demon, Giant Mystical Tortoise! Chapter 202 Blood of the Demon, Giant Mystical Tortoise! ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Lu Yu said. ¡°The blood in my body contains extremely pure power. After you absorb it, you will gain my skills for a short time, increasing the odds of winning,¡± the Demon said. Lu Yu didn¡¯t answer immediately, but his face remained grim. His eyes glinted as rays of thoughts shed across his mind. There was no free lunch in this world, and free things were often marked with expensive prices in secret. Lu Yu did not believe that he did not need to pay anything to absorb the blood of this Demon and temporarily acquire thetter¡¯s skills. Furthermore, there was no guarantee that this guy wasn¡¯t up to no good. ¡°Of course, I also have a request. After I am free, I need you to provide me with a new identity.¡± Sure enough, this Demon stated his condition. ¡°Why are you so confident that I can provide you with a new identity?¡± Lu Yu said with a wry smile. ¡°I can sense that the breathing technique you practice is extremely powerful. I don¡¯t think you are someone without background,¡± the Demon said. With a stern face, Lu Yu asked what else the Demon needed. The Demon said that there were no other conditions. However, Lu Yu still did not agree immediately. Seeing this, the Demon chuckled and said, ¡°Why, are you afraid that I may be scheming against you? Don¡¯t worry. All I want is to have a fake identity to let me continue living after I get out.¡± In the end, after Lu Yu thought it through many times, he agreed. In the room, a blood-red light radiated. At some point, a drop of dark red blood floated in front of Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Lu Yu grabbed it with one hand, and an icy cold feeling washed over him. This drop of dark red blood instantly dissolved into Lu Yu¡¯s body. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the mutated humankind¡¯s blood. Received: Strength +3000!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the mutated humankind¡¯s blood. Received: Strength +3000!] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the mutated humankind¡¯s blood. Received: Demon God Descends (S-ss)] [Demon God Descends (Defective)] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: It is a skill born from the blood of the body of Demon, a mutated humankind. It can summon forth the phantom of the Demon God. After activation, do not look at it directly and do not listen to it.] Just when Lu Yu was getting familiarized with this new skill, the blood of the Demon that had dissolved into his body suddenly rebelled, like a Fearsome Beast ramming through the inside of his body. A surge of evil aura erupted instantaneously! [Some kind of gic defect in the mutated humankind¡¯s blood is detected. After the blood ispletely devoured, some kind of uncontroble mutation will ur. There is a high probability that it will threaten the safety of the host.] [Now, system will officially remove the part of the blood with the gic defect.] As the system swung into action, the part of the blood with the gic defect was drawn out. The evil aura in Lu Yu¡¯s body slowly calmed down. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a dark red light glowed. The Demon watched Lu Yu¡¯s reaction throughout the entire process. When he saw that Lu Yu had absorbed his blood, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Good! Good! Good! The day when I get out of this trap is just around the corner!¡± Lu Yu said, ¡°You seem to be very confident that I am able to defeat that SS-ss (simcrum) Fearsome Beast?¡± The Demonughed heartily and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s a given. My blood is no ordinary fluid. If I wasn¡¯t restrained by that Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, what could that beast do to me?¡± Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh, but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and walked out. At this moment, those desated corpses that were silent and motionless, immediately roared to life like hundreds of puppets. An evil aura erupted. Lu Yu, who already knew the weakness of these desated corpses, strode out like a meteor. The moment he pounced, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber was unsheathed. The saber which was wrapped in fiery mes, pierced the eyes of a desated corpse. Immediately, the desated corpse fell to the ground with a shrill scream. The crystal-clearplexion rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Lu Yu repeated his move, and kept attacking the other desated corpses. After a while, rotting corpses fell to the ground steadily. The other desated corpses retreated one after another when they saw that Lu Yu knew their weakness. At this moment, Gravitational Force was activated, and a gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times descended in a crushing fashion. The massive gravitational force made them sprawl out t on the ground. ¡°If you die, you should return to theherworldpletely. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. There is no need to be a demon anymore!¡± Lu Yu yelled loudly. The light of the saber shot out like a sh, sparkling endlessly. Before long, all the desated corpses fell to the ground and became rotting corpses. Lu Yu¡¯s frown deepened at this point because he knew that the real battle was about to begin. Sure enough, a series of cracks suddenly opened up on the ground of the church. Plumes of green smoke shot out, just like those in the swamp. Boom! Just like an earthquake, a violent vibration hit the building. On the ground, powerful aura swept in, as if a prehistoric behemoth was stirring. The entire church shattered, and the next a moment, a human figure and a bead flew out. Sensing the aura of the Demon in the bead, Lu Yu grabbed it in his hand and put it into the interspatial ring. And then, as he looked down, he got a big shock. Not only the church, but the entire swamp was held up by that SS-ss (simcrum) a Fearsome Beast. As the ground cracked open, gargantuan behemoth covered with green moss appeared before his eyes. It was as big as a mountain. It was a tortoise shell. Under the tortoise shell, a pair of glossy green eyes opened, and an aged-looking giant tortoise stared at Lu Yu. Those green eyes seemed to be a little confused, but they were shing with a hostile vicious look. The Giant Mystical Tortoise! When Lu Yu recognized this Fearsome Beast, he got a big shock. This kind of Fearsome Beast was famous for its humongous size. In the Holy War 70 years ago, Lu Yu had seen such Giant Mystical Tortoises charging in the lead, forming an indestructible defense and causing great trouble for the humankind¡¯s military forces. However, this was the first time he had seen one as humongous as this fellow here. The Giant Mystical Tortoise roared furiously, and a giant foot swept towards Lu Yu. The speed was surprisingly slow, but the gust of raging wind that was set off made Lu Yu almost fall to the ground. Moreover, a huge momentum rolled over, forming a domain locking onto Lu Yu! Lu Yu couldn¡¯t dodge it. He immediately swung the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. The Furnace skill and Critical Hit Enhancement were activated, and the Berserk Body and the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill were also turned on. This was followed by the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to protect his own body at all times. The saber hit the gigantic tortoise¡¯s foot. The tortoise¡¯s foot only paused for a second before it continued to crush it down with unabated power. Boom! A massive pit appeared on the ground. The next moment, the giant tortoise roared out loud. The tortoise foot that stepped in the massive pit was shaking constantly, and then it was lifted up by a disproportionately tiny figure. With a vicious heave, the giant tortoise was almost tipped over on the ground! The Demon who saw this scene got a big shock. This Great Grand Master not only possessed the strength of a War General, but also possessed such enormous strength that he dared topete with the giant tortoise. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203 Demon God Descends Chapter 203 Demon God Descends However, very soon, the Giant Mystical Tortoise became enraged. That humongous body reared up and its mass cast a ck overwhelming shadow, pressing down on everything. That humongous body emitted a wild and furious aura. As it came charging, Lu Yu leaped into the air and swung his saber at the massive head of that tortoise. However, as the saber de sliced across with a shower of sparks, the Giant Mystical Tortoise remained unharmed. Its colossal head collided with Lu Yu¡¯s body. For a split second, Lu Yu was caught off guard by the astonishing defensive strength of that Giant Mystical Tortoise¡¯s head. As the overpowering force came rushing at him, Lu Yu activated his true energy and formedyers of defensive shields just in time to neutralize the impact. ¡°It¡¯s not a good strategy to keep going head-to-head with this Giant Mystical Tortoise in this manner. You¡¯d better release my power from the Blood of the Demon.¡± Inside the bead, the Demon¡¯s urgent voice rang out. Lu Yu kept retreating while keeping his eyes locked on that massive behemoth that was charging towards him with an overpowering force. A glint of light shed across his eyes. Lu Yu decided to have a look at how potent this newly obtained skill was. Demon God Descends activated! Instantly, the sky over the illusionary realm turned ominously dark as an overbearing aura came swirling over madly. A huge mass of dark shadow materialized. It was incredibly ck, and it felt as if numerous tentacles were writhing, trying to break free from the mass. Roar! A deafening roar filled with demonic madness rang out. The Giant Mystical Tortoise trembled, and a hint of fear shed across its cloudy, aged eyes. And Lu Yu¡¯s ears were buzzing from the loud impact of this sound. The endless loud explosions pounded in his eardrums until they hurt. In the darkness of the shadows without any light, a fuzzy figure that was more gigantic than the Giant Mystical Tortoise materialized. The shape was unclear, and a mass of dark clouds was spreading out behind Lu Yu. Right above the center of that dark cloud, a pair of humongous eyes was watching everything in a chilly fashion, without any emotion in its eyes. ¡°Why is his manifestation of the Demon God Descends taking this form?¡± The Demon inside the bead saw the huge blurry figure that loomed up behind Lu Yu and felt his whole body shiver. He was thoroughly confused and fearful. When the Demon unleashed his Demon God Descends, the Demon God¡¯s phantom shadow that was summoned was never this big. Yet this Great Grand Master who had only absorbed one drop of his Blood of the Demon was able to summon such a terrifying Demon God¡¯s phantom shadow. For a moment, a tinge of jealousy welled up in the Demon¡¯s heart. Boom! A mass of dark gas churned and roiled in the ever spreading cloud of shadow. A giant ck hand, imbued with an invincible aura mmed on the Giant Mystical Tortoise¡¯s body in a palm strike. It was as if the hand was teaching a disobedient pet a lesson. That palm strike mmed the Giant Mystical Tortoise onto the ground in one shot, and numerous cracks appeared on its tortoise shell. The Giant Mystical Tortoise¡¯s deranged evil aura was totally extinguished. It was no longer like its former self. It simply shrank to one side, its whole body shaking uncontrobly. The originator of this move was also dumbstruck when he saw this reaction. Lu Yu never imagined that the impact would be so powerful when he unleashed Demon God Descends for the very first time. However, that cloud of shadow was still spreading, seemingly endless and evesting. Lu Yu¡¯s health vitality, strength and mental power were being consumed at an rming speed. In the blink of an eye, he felt his body overwhelmed by a terrible, splitting headache. He wasn¡¯t able to control that Demon God¡¯s phantom shadow effectively. This living thing within the phantom shadow seemed to be very dissatisfied with its current predicament, and wanted to use Lu Yu as a medium to descend into this world. Increasingly, it became more bad-tempered. Another p of its palm sent the Giant Mystical Tortoise flying. Its humongous body smashed onto the ground and the tortoise shell shatteredpletely. There was no more sign of life from that body. Thankfully, the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method and Ice Heart were activated at the critical moment. As that splitting headache vanished and a refreshing sensation reced it, Lu Yu regained hisposure. That humongous cloud of shadow then began dissipating rapidly. [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Giant Mystical Tortoise¡¯s spirit and energy. Received: Health Vitality +4500¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has absorbed the Giant Mystical Tortoise¡¯s spirit and energy. Received: Illusionary Realm Kingdom (S-ss)] Finally, Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom had been elevated to the level of S-ss. However, having just escaped from the jaws of death himself, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t terribly happy. He went to check out the Giant Mystical Tortoise¡¯s corpse, but found that the flesh inside the shell had turned into a bloody mangled mess. At this moment, the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon in his interspatial ring sent out a message to him. Lu Yu said in surprise, ¡°You want to eat this thing?¡± The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon nodded its head excitedly. Lu Yu frowned deeply. This S-ss Fearsome Beast wanted to swallow the flesh of this SS-ss (Simcrum) Fearsome Beast. Wasn¡¯t it afraid that the abundant spirit and energy would make its body burst? After refining arge part of the spirit and energy contained within the flesh of the Giant Mystical Tortoise, Lu Yu stored its corpse inside his interspatial ring As the mass of bloody flesh appeared before its eyes, the eyes of the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon lit up. It opened its massive jaws and began gnawing on it. The Demon in the bead saw all this and said with surprise, ¡°You are raising this Fearsome Beast?¡± Lu Yu ignored him and continued to search for the passage to lead to the main body of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. The Demon, trapped inside the bead, couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore. He warned Lu Yu that it was time for Lu Yu to honor his end of the bargain and release him. Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and said with a scornful sneer, ¡°You still want toe out?¡± The Demon inside the bead said in a menacing tone, ¡°This is what we had agreed between us. You are not trying to cheat by not fulfilling your end of the bargain, are you?¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone, ¡°I¡¯m trying to cheat? You should know very well what you have done.¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± The Demon inside the bead was a little indignant, but his tone of voice also sounded somewhat evasive. ¡°Since you refused to admit it, then you can jolly well stay trapped inside this bead for the rest of your life.¡± Lu Yu then tossed this bead straight into his interspatial ring. The Ice Abyss Flood Dragon that was gnawing on the bloody flesh abandoned its food immediately the moment it saw the bead. It ran after the bead, toying and ying with it like a child who saw an interesting toy and was ying with it gleefully. It kept smashing on the bead with its ws, but found that the bead was sturdy beyond imagination. The more the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon yed with it, the more intrigued it was by the bead¡¯s resilience. As such, it constantly repeated the action. However, the Demon inside the bead was being bounced and tossed around, bombarded incessantly with deafening pounding. He roared out furiously, ¡°Hey, you! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± At this point, Lu Yu had found the passage and was about to leave the ce. The Demon was afraid that he might note out for life and gave in. ¡°Okay. I admit that I had some scheming thoughts when I let you absorb my Blood of the Demon.¡± The Demon admitted grudgingly. It was more than just scheming thoughts. His Blood of the Demon was onlypatible with himself. After being absorbed by others, it would lead to physical disorder. The moment the user initiated the Demon God Descends, the spreading cloud of shadow would instantly drain the user¡¯s blood, thus taking the ce of the user. By doing so, he could also have a brand new body and live with a new identity. However, everything that happened after Lu Yu activated the Demon God Descends was out of his expectations. The might of the Demon God¡¯s phantom shadow was of a magnitude that he had never seen. Furthermore, Lu Yu was not drained of blood at all, and he survived sessfully. At that point, the shock in his heart was beyond words. The kind of uneasy apprehension was also beyond words. He was worried that Lu Yu would notice ande looking for him to settle scores. Now, it seemed that this final reckoning could not be avoided. Chapter 204 - 204: Being Forgotten Was The Most Horrifying Death! Chapter 204: Being Forgotten Was The Most Horrifying Death! Trantor: As Studios????? Editor: As Studios After confessing to his scheming earlier, this Demon felt even more uneasy. He had been trapped for 50 years and he was yearning to leave this cursed ce. Thus, he said, ¡°I have a bigger bargaining chip for you. As long as I cane out from inside the bead, everything is not a problem.¡± Before he was trapped in that ce, he had hidden a rich treasure in the outside world. He was prepared to gift the whole treasure to Lu Yu ¡°That so-called treasure of yours is impractical until I see it. It will only be your bargaining chip when I do see it.¡± Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh. He did not release this Demon from the bead, but he did not reject his proposal either, which made the Demon trapped in the bead breathe a sigh of relief. At the very least, he still had a chance to get out of this life of darkness. With a nimble leap, Lu Yu jumped into the passage. As his Illusionary Realm Kingdom broke through to the level of S-ss, Lu Yu¡¯s control of the hallucinogenic ability became more adept. He also obtained a clearer perception and understanding of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s illusion. This illusionary realm that enveloped the entire Lunan City and the blood-sucking wastnd was not all epassing. There were many spots that were exposed outside the illusionary realm. The reality and illusion ovepped, making it more difficult for people to distinguish between what was real and what was not. The passage resembled a wormhole, and after traversing through the tunnel of light, Lu Yunded steadily on the ground. The real sensation made Lu Yu frown. ¡°I wonder where in the blood-sucking wastnd is this ce?¡± ¡°The true and real, the false and fake. It is difficult to distinguish. Has that Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon be more powerful than before?¡± The Demon trapped in the bead was horrified when he sensed everything in the outside world. At this moment, the scene in front of Lu Yu had undergone some kind of imperceptible change. Whether it was the flowers and trees, or the water flowing between the mountains, they all gave people a sense of eeriness. Eventually, this bizarre feeling became more and more pronounced. Suddenly, boom! Everything before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes began copsing and being violently drawn into a center spot like quicksand. Lu Yu unleashed a powerful aura, trying to stop himself from getting drawn in. However, he found that it was a power simr to that of a mental-type attack, which he could not stop. Purple Eye activated! Illusionary Realm Kingdom activated! In an instant, Lu Yu activated his skills. His eyes glowed purple, and the Illusionary Realm Kingdom then expanded, covering all directions to stop this copse. ¡°Only mental-type skills can stop this?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was because the copse from the outermost ring was getting more and more severe. It was as if arge hand was stirring the quicksand, distorting space and turning everything into the purest matter. It was rapidly turning into a zone of darkness. Only the area covered by his Illusionary Realm Kingdom remained stable. Outside the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, a violent outpouring of power was constantly squeezing his Illusionary Realm Kingdom. His realm was like an isted ind in the middle of the ocean, being constantly pounded by the monstrous breaking waves. As the pressure became increasingly stronger, Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom was shaking. Cracks appeared everywhere rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it shattered. That borderless darkness came rolling over ominously. In an instant, the whole space became enveloped by darkness without any light, falling into a realm of eternal loneliness. Lu Yu deployed his own mental power to check. He extended a few dozen meters out before he encountered a solid barrier. It was as if a bottle had trapped him securely. More horrifying things had yet toe. In the silence of the darkness, a violent rattling suddenly rang out. With a murderous aura, a torrent of barb arrows came stabbing over. With his sense of hearing and perception, Lu Yu turned his hand and shed out with a ray of saber light, cutting off all these barb arrows. However, soon, Lu Yu discovered with horror that he was losing his sense of hearing. The mental power he extended outwards was being squeezed until it shrank inward. In the end, his mental power was pushed back and it covered his own body. At this point, he could not hear any sound with his ears. Those barb arrows shot out again. Utilizing his perception of danger, Lu Yu repelled the strikes time and again. Nheless, with the passage of time, Lu Yu found that he was gradually losing his sense of perception as well. ¡°How can there be such a terrifying illusion? It can rob people of their senses!¡± The Demon in the bead was also experiencing all this and was extremely frightened. He said with a quivering voice, ¡°If this continues, we will turn into ghost-like entities. No one can see me, and I won¡¯t be able to see anyone.¡± To be segregated from the world and lose all sensations to perceive this world! What was the difference between this and death? No! This was more horrifying than death! And at this moment, Lu Yu was not only losing his own senses, his memories were also gradually getting fuzzy. One by one, the familiar faces and the people he knew were being extracted out of his mind. At this point, he was not dead, but he was experiencing something more terrible than death. In the end, he would even forget his own existence. He would degenerate until he becamepletely indistinguishable from the greenery. ¡°These things are all part of my life. They are my experiences. No one can erase them from my mind.¡± When Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui gradually became blurred in Lu Yu¡¯s mind, Lu Yu became incensed. After activating his Ice Heart skill, a refreshing feeling came over his body. His mental state calmed down considerably at that point, and the speed of memory loss became much slower. At the same time, the Berserk Body and Homo Draco Form were also activated. His defensive strength multiplied, and he was able to resist the attack in the darkness. Those barb arrows kept shooting at Lu Yu but were unable to break through his defense. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s all in vain. The traces of our existence, and the perception of ourselves are rapidly disappearing. In no time, we will be no different from the walking dead.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ To think that this is my final fate. I refuse to ept it!¡± ¡°Oh, 50 years! 50 years! Do you know how I¡¯ve been living through these 50 years?¡± ¡°Let me out! I want to get out! Why should I be trapped in the dark without light for 50 years and then made to go through this?¡± The Demon trapped in the bead had begun to break down emotionally. He could not ept that the moment he saw the light of day, his hope was extinguished again. If Lu Yu wanted to fight this terrifying illusion, he would have to further strengthen his mental power, but Lu Yu could not do it in such a short time. ¡°No! There is still a way!¡± Lu Yu was thinking of a way to save himself, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He took out the Demonic Armor from his interspatial ring. This ominous armor was filled with the aura of cmity. All those who had worn it ended up losing their minds before dying under mysterious circumstances. However, there was no denying that the mental power possessed by this set of armor exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s imagination. Lu Yu, who used to have many lingering fears about this set of armor, did not have any hesitation at this moment. He put the armor on his body straightaway A plume of ck gas was released at once. It wrapped around Lu Yu¡¯s body, and the eye sockets of the demonic skulls on the two spaulders radiated with a blood-red light. The whole set of armor seemed toe to life, as if it had its own mind. When it fused with Lu Yu, Lu Yu could feel the armor on his body burning brutally onto his body like a branding iron. An overwhelmingly intense burning sensation swept over his body.. Chapter 205 - 205: The Complete Collapse of the Illusionary Realm Chapter 205: The Complete Copse of the Illusionary Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Argh!¡± The unprecedented pain caused Lu Yu to scream out in pain. This pain was not only physical, but it was also mental. It was like a red-hot branding iron pressing down on his soul, imprinting a bright red burn mark. A powerful mental power emanated from himself, soaring straight into the space of darkness with no light. Theyers of barriers were violently smashed through. An anguished scream could be heard vaguely. The voice forgot about Lu Yu temporarily and the barb arrows all disappeared. Enveloped by the plume of ck gas, Lu Yu¡¯s body emitted a ray of red light suddenly. It mingled with the ck gas to be a ray of dark red light. Under the Demonic Armor, his skin had turned into a bloody mangled mess, full of gaping wounds and ulcers. This set of armor on his body kept absorbing his blood continuously. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes had also turned blood-red like the eye sockets of the demonic skulls on his two spaulders. Waves of intense tearing sensation assaulted him one after another. Lu Yu¡¯s mind felt as if it was being stirred by a knife. The pain was so excruciating that he fell to the ground, his body racked by convulsions non-stop. The Ice Heart skill hadpletely lost its effect. As Lu Yu gradually became maniacal, a red demonic skull imprint emerged on his forehead. His whole being resembled a dark red sun. That mental power that radiated outwards was like an outpouring of dark red light, shooting out constantly and lighting up this space of darkness without light. Lu Yu was recovering his memory rapidly , but he had yet to recover his senses. ¡°My vanished memory is returning. I have not forgotten myself.¡± The Demon trapped in the bead and on the verge of copse sensed the oing change and was ecstatic. Then, sensing the change in Lu Yu, his eyes suddenly widened as he felt an unprecedented shock. ¡°Is this¡­ this still him?¡± ¡°What kind of monstrous mental power is this? He can actually transform into such a tyrannical, arrogant persona.¡± In his eyes, Lu Yu, d in the Demonic Armor, had undergone a dramatic change in aura at this moment. He was like a totally different person. No! He was no longer human, but a real demon who was more demonic than the Demon himself! ¡°Am I going to die here?¡± Lu Yu, who had just averted the earlier crisis, fell into another crisis. He gave a bitterugh. The ominous armor certainly lived up to its reputation. This set of Demonic Armor on his body was like a life form that had been resurrected. It was greedily devouring his blood, his strength, his mental power and health vitality. Now, it seemed that it was going to devour his soul as well. He felt that his body was like a star that had elerated its nuclear reaction speed. It was bursting out with the most violent energy, and moving rapidly toward the end of his life. Lu Yu¡¯s realm broke through the barriers abruptly and reached Great Grand Master Grade 9. That aura from his whole body felt more like a War General¡¯s aura than that from an actual War General himself. It might not be far-fetched to say that even War Generals would tremble with fear if they were to encounter it. ¡°Even if I am dying, I still want to leave this damn ce!¡± Lu Yu, who was silent for a moment, had a thought. His left and right hand each grasped the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and the Blood Emperor Battle Saber that materialized. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s life force was rapidly depleting, but he seemed to have a constant source of power. The two S-ss weapons burst forth with saber energy that was more terrifying than ever before, which then sliced through this space. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± The Demon trapped in the bead was greatly astonished. It was just a simple beam of saber energy, yet it was powerful enough to tear this illusionary realm to shreds. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how powerful this SS-ss Fearsome Beast is.¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone as he felt the speed of devouring by the Demonic Armor on his body elerating. Perhaps, after killing that Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon and letting this Demonic Armor absorb it, the armor would stop devouring once it reached the upper limit. ng! The sound of sabers shing tore through the air. The zing saber light swept out far and wide, continuously tearing the illusionary realm to shreds. The Furnace Skill, Critical Hit Enhancement, Gravitational Force, Red Lotus Battle Energy, Sea of Lava¡­ All these skills were activated. He circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method and Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique. More health vitality was created and subsequently transformed into strength. With the support of the mental power from the Demonic Armor, Lu Yu¡¯s strength reached another peak. That gargantuanyer of purple light veil in the sky that overshadowed the blood-sucking wastnd was being sliced open viciously at a rate visible to the naked eye. A giant fissure started to appear. Following that, the second, the third, the fourth¡­ More and more fissures appeared, and the purple light veil was covered with cracks. Boom! With a deafening explosion, a huge gap was broken through. The illusionary realm was copsing! The same was true in the sky above Lunan City, where the purple light veil looked like a mirror cracking open, exposing the clear sky above. ¡°The purple light veil that is covering the sky is crumbling. I can feel the power of the illusionary realm weakening.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Advisor Lu. It must be Advisor Lu. He¡¯s responsible!¡± When the captains of the various battalions of the First Military Unit saw this scene unfolding before their eyes, they were ecstatic. Wang Lu¡¯s deeply troubled expression immediately rxed substantially. He said with a heartyugh, ¡°Hahaha¡­ I told you. I was right about this brat. He really did it!¡± Song Yu and Qin Yong were also very excited. It looked like Lunan City could avert this crisispletely now. ¡°Everyone, listen up! The moment that Hundred-Eved Purple Drazon wakes up, we attack!¡± Wang Lu issued an order. All the cultivators of the First Military Unit all rubbed their hands in anticipation, eager to jump into action. As the individual illusionary realms shattered one after another, the cultivators who were trapped in them were saved. After having experienced the despair of the illusionary realms, every one of them was overjoyed at having survived the cmity. Deep in the blood-sucking wastnd, Ji Xi and Uncle Fu were also watching this scene and were equally astounded. They were already nning to temporarily abandon Lunan City to request reinforcements from the capital. They did not expect Lu Yu could really aplish this. ¡°This kid has really impressed me. It is the good fortune of our federal government, the good fortune of humankind, that such a talent showed up in the Gamma Military Zone.¡± Uncle Fu was bing more appreciative of Lu Yu¡¯s ability. However, Ji Xi frowned slightly. She watched the beams of saber energy criss-crossing everywhere, full of explosive force that made her shudder. At the same time, she also sensed that something seemed to be very wrong with Lu Yu¡¯s current state. There were signs that indicated he was depleting himself dangerously and rushing headlong into self-destruction. She did not know what happened exactly, but since this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Ji Xi yelled in a shrill voice, ¡°Uncle Fu,e with me!¡± The massive copse of the illusionary realm would surely awaken the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. At that point, it would be time for a showdown, and she had already sensed a trace of the SS-ss Fearsome Beast¡¯s exhtion. In a deep canyon in the inner depths of the blood-sucking wastnd, that wisp of exhtion billowed out and turned into a puff of purple smoke. ¡°Arrow of Moon¡¯s Chariot!¡± Standing overhead in the sky, Ji Xi looked down from above. She performed the act of pulling back the arrow against the bow, and arge green bow materialized, glistening with condensed moonlight radiance. In a sh, a moonlight arrow flew out like a shooting star. The entire abyss exploded when the arrow hit it and the shattered debris scattered wildly. The half-asleep Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was woken uppletely. It let out an angry roar as its numerous purple eyes opened, shooting out purple light everywhere. A colossal beast about 100 meters tall crawled out from the cavern. Its body was densely covered with eyes, and a terrifying aura came sweeping across. ¡°This is not possible.¡± Outside the blood -sucking wastnd, Du Feng was shocked beyond words when he saw what happened. He was shocked not by the awakened Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, nor by the power of Ji Xi¡¯s arrow, but by the fact that someone was actually able to break through the manyyers of illusionary realm blocking his way and shatter the huge purple light veil that spread across the sky.. Chapter 206 - 206: The Battle Began, Lu Yu Broke Free! Chapter 206: The Battle Began, Lu Yu Broke Free! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The body of the hundred-meters tall ck behemoth waspletely covered with the huge purple eyes that had just opened. Whether it was the back or front, the top of the head or the tail, every inch was covered with eyes that were constantly rotating, giving people a creepy, frightening feeling! It was like a monster demon straight out of mythology. One must not look at it directly, lest he fell into a state of hallucination. Roar! Looking at the woman in white in front of it, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon roared loudly again. Beams of purple light shot out from numerous purple eyes in a murderous attack. Ji Xi didn¡¯t have time to set the bow and draw the arrow. Thus, she could only deploy the domain to protect herself while evading and dodging continuously in lightning quick movements. Uncle Fu was shielding Ji Xi to lessen the pressure on her, but his paltry efforts were insufficient. Soon, she was hit by a beam of purple light and fell to the ground. ¡°Everyone, cover the woman in white and buy time for her to attack.¡± Wang Lu spoke up. Ouyang Wen, Song Yu, Qin Yong, Zhang Xi and the others all rushed forward to meet the enemy with their strongestbat power. With the Grand Master leading the way, the rest divided up the workload to deal with their enemy collectively. The City Lords of Boulder Rock City and Northern Chill City saw the aura of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon and refused to go forward out of fear. Wang Lu appeared behind the two, baring his teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Your humble subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The two men were so frightened that their bodies were trembling. They could only grit their teeth and pushed forward to attack the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. However, in reality, they stayed on the sidelines pretending to fight. They simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to put in any real effort. Wang Lu was so incensed that his lips quivered. When all this was over, he must submit an application to the federal government to have these two goons reced. Finally, with the help of these people covering her, Ji Xi once again had the opportunity to attack. The moonlight radiance coalesced on the big green bow, and arrow after arrow shot out like shooting stars. The arrows burst out with dazzling light, then exploded deafeningly. The purple eyes of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon burst out one after another, gushing blood profusely. With a cry of pain, the monster¡¯s bloody flesh wriggled and writhed, and new purple eyes grew in their ces quickly. After that, even more blinding purple light radiated, forming a purple-hued domain. Everyone caught within the domain became sluggish and their movements slowed down to a crawl. ¡°Implement n B at once!¡± Ouyang Wen roared out loud. The various battalion captains lined up in certain predesignated rows, staging a formation with their Grand Master¡¯s auras surging. With a two-fingered gesture, they all drew out their long swords and sliced out numerous rays of sharp, malicious sword light. ¡°Shapeless Sword Formation!¡± Each man with a sword in his hand went charging at the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Instantly, countless rays of sword energy several dozen meters long went shing out. With a mighty sweep of its tail, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon shattered all the beams of sword energy. It gave a heavy snort, disdain clearly disyed in every purple eye. Thereafter, its tail swept out at its opponents, which looked like tiny ants in its eyes. The formation changed again. Ouyang Wen and the others scattered before regrouping. This time, the long swords in their hands flew out in unison, chopping at the tail that came sweeping in. ng! Showers of sparks burst out. That tail waspletely unharmed, but the long swords were all flung off by the impact. Ouyang Wen¡¯s face changed drastically. That defensive ability was really terrifying. Their attacks could not break through the skin of the Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon at all. Furthermore, under the constantly sweeping rays of purple light, their movements were severely restricted. Many cultivators of the First Military Unit were caught in the hallucination. They fell down to the ground like a scattering of sand, many of them dead or wounded. ¡°Goddammit! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t restrain you!¡± Zhang Xi rounded to the back of the Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon, cursing and swearing. As one of the veteran soldiers of the Holy War back then, his method was rough and crude. He chopped down with one sword strike on one of the gaping wounds, in which an eye had just been destroyed but a new eye had yet to grow out. The sword de prated right through, but there was no sign of blood gushing out madly. Zhang Xi was stunned momentarily, but in the next second, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Oh no! This is its hallucinogenic ability!¡± A tail broke through the air and swept solidly onto Zhang Xi¡¯s body. The veteran Grand Master was flung out like he was struck by lightning. His whole body turned into a bloody mangled mess. Just as the tail swept by again for a finishing blow, Uncle Fu¡¯s figure shed and saved Zhang Xi out in the nick of time. ¡°Uncle Fu, buy a little more time.¡± Suddenly, Ji Xi said in a low voice. Her expression was unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°Miss, is it time to use that ultimate move? But that move ces extreme demands on the body. Even with the Bow of Moon¡¯s Chariot in hand to maintain optimumpatibility, the ensuing damage is still substantial.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± she said. In the end, Uncle Fu nodded his head though his face was fraught with worry. On the other side, in the midst of the endless darkness, Lu Yu wielded his saber and tore the illusionary realm apart again and again, but found that no matter what he did, he could not leave the ce. ¡°What the hell is going on in this ce?¡± Lu Yu frowned. The mental power that had multiplied several times spread out in this space. He found that the earlier barriers were no longer there, but the space seemed to be totally without boundary. There was no way for him to stab his way out. ¡°My perception has been restored, but why is it I still can¡¯t leave this ce?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s frown deepened further. If he carried on like this, his power would be depleted and then he would die. ¡°Could it be that the others cannot sense my existence, so in their eyes, I am as good as non-existent? Therefore, I am unable to leave this ce?¡± If this was really the case, this particr illusionary realm was too terrifying. Not only was it able to make Lu Yu forget the perception of his own existence, but it was also able to make others forget about him. This was equivalent to killing Lu Yu from another perspective. ¡°Captain Lu¡­¡± Suddenly, a voice called out, filled with urgency. Trapped in the illusionary realm, Lu Yu was like a man lost in the deep sea who had seen the lighthouse and was immediately pointed in the right direction. Lu Yu¡¯s mental power spread out and reached out towards this ¡®lighthouse¡¯. In a sh, Lu Yu¡¯s consciousness snapped back to reality. He saw Niu Xianzu who was calling out to him, and said in amazement, ¡°Deputy Captain Niu, how did you sense me?¡± With Niu Xianzu¡¯s current strength, there was no way he could have achieved this feat. Niu Xianzu himself was dumbfounded too. He said in surprise, ¡°Sense what? I only saw Captain Lu trapped in a mirror-like space, and tried to call out to you¡­¡± Lu Yu was stunned. So it turned out that this illusionary realm could only make himself forget the perception of his own existence, and not make others forget about him. That made more sense. An SS-ss Fearsome Beast could not possibly have such an ability, no matter how outrageous its powers were. Therefore, Niu Xianzu was able to rescue him by mistake. Lu Yu patted Niu Xianzu¡¯s shoulder and said with deep sincerity, ¡°Deputy Captain Niu, I still have to thank you. If I get out of this alive, I will definitely promote you to be the captain of the 4th Battalion.¡± Hearing these words, Niu Xianzu felt ashamed of himself instantly. Compared to Captain Lu, his ownpleteck of magnanimity was so ring. He was gauging the heart of a gentleman with his own mean measure. ¡°Captain Lu, you are too kind. This¡­¡± Before Niu Xianzu could finish his sentence, Lu Yu interrupted him. ¡°The priority now is to kill that Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. We can save these words of formality forter.¡± He could sense that deep in the blood-sucking wastnd, a fierce battle was going on. The aura of that SS-ss Fearsome Beast was sweeping in right now, shaking the entire blood -sucking wastnd.. Chapter 207 - 207: Lu Yu vs Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon Chapter 207: Lu Yu vs Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the fierce battle, the cultivators of Lunan City and the First Military Unit all suffered huge losses. In front of the SS-ss Fearsome Beast, they found it difficult to fend off the beast. However, there were still many people rushing forward continuously to kill the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon with no concern for their own safety, all for the sake of averting this catastrophe! They had all participated in the Holy War that took ce 70 years ago. They had undergone the baptism of war, and suffered the heartache of broken homes. At this moment, they attacked that 100-meter tall giant behemoth with bloodshot eyes, fully prepared to sacrifice themselves. ¡°Kill! Damn it! Even if all the members of the First Military Unit are sacrificed today, even if I myself die here, I must kill this beast!¡± Wang Lu shouted as he angrily flung the military beret on his head to the ground. As a soldier, it was his duty and his calling to die in battle. Even if he was a General, the same principle applied! As the crowd waged a bloody battle, it finally bought time for Ji Xi. The Bow of Moon¡¯s Chariot was once again drawn to form a full moon. Unlike before, a raging maniacal aura was released. The moonlight radiance coalesced into an arrow that was covered with ayer of runes. That arrow devoured the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in all directions as Ji Xi¡¯s face began to take on a sickly pale look. The aura of a War General raged furiously and was injected into this arrow. Boom! Instantly, with an explosive force, it shot towards the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. The arrow instantly pierced the body of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, and blood spurted out, staining arge mass of cultivators into blood-drenched figures. ¡°Haha¡­ This beast has finally fallen.¡± Zhang Xi wiped off the blood from his face as he looked at the 100-meter tall giant behemoth. His body lurched and he copsed onto the ground,ughing gleefully. The other cultivators could not contain themselves anymore and rushed up to check whether the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was dead. They were prepared to bleed the beast viciously. Wang Lu, who wasmanding the battle, sensed something with his keen intuition. He frowned at first, then he became rmed. He yelled frantically, ¡°Dammit! Are you tired of living? Get away from there! As far away as possible!¡± The Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon which had copsed onto the ground, gushing blood profusely from all the wounds, suddenly exploded with a terrifying evil aura. It pounced on a cultivator closest to it. In the twinkling of an eye, that guy turned into a piece of human skin. Roar! Loud roars resonated again. The figure of that humongous Fearsome Beast once again reared up. Its aura was even more powerful than before, causing Ji Xi to pause in dumbstruck silence. Could it be that this fellow possessed the undying ability? As Ji Xi stood frozen, a beam of purple light shot out. Ji Xi, who had beenpelled to unleash her ultimate move earlier, waspletely exhausted. She had no ability to resist this blow and the shot pierced through her chest. ¡°Miss!¡± Uncle Fu dried out. He rushed forward to catch the falling Ji Xi, his face racked by heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. The strength of this Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon exceeded my imagination. I no longer have the strength to fight. Lunan City will soon turn into a dead city. Do your best to get as many people to evacuate as possible.¡± The seriously injured Ji Xi still maintained herposure and said calmly. ¡°Then what about you, Miss?¡± Uncle Fu looked on, aghast. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ naturally¡­¡± Ji Xi pushed herself to stand up strenuously. However, a fair hand grabbed hold of her. Ji Xi looked up to see a valiant and noble figure standing in front of her eyes. Song Yu, dressed in a body-hugging battle suit, said, ¡°Miss Ji, you have to evacuate as well.¡± Ji Xi frowned and said gravely, ¡°With your strength, can you guys stop this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon?¡± Song Yu did not hesitate to shake her head, but her eyes remained determined. ¡°I am a soldier. The duty of a soldier is to protect the people, regardless of whether he has the strength or not!¡± Moreover, there was still Lu Yu. This guy was definitely still alive. He would be able to save the day at a critical moment. Song Yu turned to gaze into the distance subconsciously. She herself did not know when she had built up so much confidence in Lu Yu. The aura of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon became increasingly more powerful than before. In fact, it could eliminate everyone in one sweep. Du Feng was watching this scene secretly and now, his face showed a cruel expression. ¡°Kill, kill everyone in this ce. Then this ce will be your paradise.¡± Bang! At this moment, a battle sword was broken. The purple light from one of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s purple eyes hit Zhang Xi, and half of his body began gushing with blood. Then, as that beast¡¯s tail was about to stab down, rays of dark red light burst out, imbued with an extremely powerful mental power. It swept over like an intensely burning sun, the fiery aura soaring into the sky. All the cultivators of Lunan City and the members of the First Military Unit were dumbfounded. They saw a figure d in dark red battle armor with a posture like a demon god rushing over in a murderous charge. One saber shnded on the humongous tail. The Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon howled in pain. It retracted its tail, and in the next second, blood could be seen gushing profusely from the tail. ¡°What a powerful aura! What a dashing figure!¡± Looking at the glittering figure, many people stood mesmerized. Only Wang Lu and Ji Xi sensed the true identity of the figure in the shing bright light. Both of them were astounded. This was particrly so for Ji Xi. She said in shock, ¡°What a powerful aura! When did Lu Yu be so powerful?¡± Not long ago, when she and Lu Yu parted ways, Lu Yu was only a Grade 8 Great Grand Master. He was now a Grade 9 Great Grand Master. Notwithstanding his astonishing speed in breaking through, the aura he emitted as a Grade 9 Great Grand Master actually filled her heart with trepidation and fear. ¡°It¡¯s Captain Lu! He has returned!¡± After the brilliance of the dark red light abated slightly, everyone saw Lu Yu¡¯s face clearly. The members of the 4th Battalion immediately erupted into raucous jubtion. After feeling the initial unexpected joy and surprise, only Wang Lu sensed Lu Yu¡¯s chaotic aura. He took a closer look at the Demonic Armor on his body and said gravely, ¡°Did this brate into this power after putting on this ominous armor?¡± The previous owners of this armor inevitably did not escape the fate of death. Now, was Lu Yu also going to follow in the footsteps of those people? At this point, Lu Yu felt his strength, mental power, health vitality, and even blood were being devoured by the Demonic Armor at an increasing speed. He became anxious all of a sudden. The moment he saw the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, he lunged at it in a murderous charge. He looked exactly like a ravenous wolf which had not eaten for days pouncing on food. He roared withughter and said, ¡°Finally! I found you, beast!¡± ¡°Senior, be careful!¡± Seeing the benefactor who saved his life engaging the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon head-on, Zhang Xi shouted out worriedly. What happened next made his jaw drop. He saw a battle saber wrapped in fiery mes erupted with dazzling saber light. It shattered a beam of purple light and instantly decimated one of the purple eyes. This was a real man, who faced an opponent stronger than himself but still attacked the opponent head-on! Zhang Xi saw as Lu Yu chopped off one of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s purple eyes, he was also whipped by the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s tail, smashing him to the ground. Lu Yu immediately stood up from the shattered ground surface as if nothing happened and continued to fight. This gave the veteran soldier who had participated in the Holy War a surge of pride that soared straight to the sky. He only felt the thrill and excitement, and was totally in awe of Lu Yu.. Chapter 208 - 208: Terrifying Mimicking Ability! Chapter 208: Terrifying Mimicking Ability! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s massive tail pounded and stabbed and shed at Lu Yu. With every strike, the power that burst out was heart-stopping. Lu Yu was hit several times and crashed to the ground. Recovering quickly under the healing power of the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, he got up and his eyes turned bloodshot. Gravitational Force, Furnace Skill, Critical Hit Enhancement, Berserk Body, Bloodlust, Poison Body and Red Lotus Battle Energy activated! Red Lotus Fire Domain was formed and a gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times came crushing down! As he entered the state of Bloodlust, his strength reached a terrifying 230% increase. A saber sliced straight down, intercepting numerous beams of purple light. He chopped off countless purple eyes, and massive streams of blood gushed out. The Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon roared in rage. It realized the strength of the human in front of it seemed powerful enough to threaten it. Its numerous pairs of purple eyes turned to stare at Lu Yu collectively. Lu Yu said with a sneer, ¡°What are you staring at? You think you are the only one with eyes that can shoot out light?¡± Purple Eye was activated. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes instantly turned purple. A shot of purple light shed across and the hallucinogenic ability was activated, acting directly on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Hundreds of purple eyes on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s body turned in unison. The hallucinogenic ability that was cast on it dissipated into nothing, but its eyes were already full of shock. This human actually possessed an aura with the same origin as it. The beast certainly lived up to its reputation as the original version of the Purple Eye. When Lu Yu saw that his own Purple Eye did not cause a substantial impact on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, he was not surprised. He once again charged at the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon in a renewed attack. Each strike was lethal, hitting directly at its vital points. ¡°Is this the strength of Captain Lu? This strength isparable to a War General. No! It¡¯s even greater than a War General.¡± ¡°No wonder. It¡¯s not for nothing that Captain Lu is the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone.¡± Looking at the abnormally aggressive Lu Yu engaged in furious battle with the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon and constantly gaining the upper hand, the cultivators of the First Military Unit watched with jaw-dropping astonishment. Most of the members of the 4th Battalion who were very unwilling to submit to this battalion captain who parachuted into their midst out of nowhere, were also full of shock and awe. Thereafter, they turned fearful and cold sweat broke out on their forehead. They had made their dislike of Captain Lu so obvious in the past. What should they do if Captain Lu decided to settle the score with themter? ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± Lu Yu struck out eight rays of saber light. ng! In the cacophony of metallic sounds, with every sh of the saber light, more purple eyes on the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s body burst open. Seeing how powerful Lu Yu was, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon discarded the notion of engaging Lu Yu head-on. It switched to its most formidable ability and decided to crush Lu Yu with its mental power. Next, Lu Yu saw those myriad healed purple eyes radiate beams of purple light. As its illusionary realm spread out, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s own figure gradually became blurred. Lu Yu bellowed, ¡°Trying to hide in the shadows to deal with me? Unfortunately, your strategy has failed.¡± The next moment, Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom was also activated and began wrapping around him. In that instant, coupled with the augmentation from the Demonic Armor¡¯s mental power, Lu Yu¡¯s tremendous mental power pierced through the illusionary realm like the sun¡¯s radiation. Following that, Lu Yu went charging into the realm. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber shed at a figure. However, at this point, a human figure wielding a sword blocked the Dragon Blood Battle Saber with a loud ng. Thetter was sent flying. With a forceful burst, Lu Yu leaped into the air dozens of meters high. He followed the saber¡¯s trajectory and caught the Dragon Blood Battle Saber firmly with his left hand. When hended, he saw a figure exactly like him, walking out with a sinister sneer, shaking his head and saying, ¡°You still want to use the same move against me? You are too presumptuous.¡± This human figure¡¯s movement suddenly became swift, like a human-shaped lightning sh. He came charging and attacked with the battle saber in his hand in a diagonal strike. The move was exactly like Lu Yu¡¯s. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± The human figure shed out eight rays of saber light that head straight for Lu Yu¡¯s face. Lu Yu turned his saber lengthwise. With a violent jolt of the saber de, he simrly unleashed the 8-directional Cleave to block the iing eight rays of saber light. This was not the end. The human figure¡¯s aura changed again. This time, a majestic aura came rolling ferociously. An ear-piercing saber wail rang out and a ray of dazzling white saber light came shing down on Lu Yu¡¯s head. It was Lu Yu¡¯s Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method! The saber strike left a hundred meter long scar on the ground surface. Lu Yu had already activated his Star Shifting Steps to avoid this strike. After a series of afterimages, he reappeared behind the human figure. However, what amazed Lu Yu was when his saber chopped on that human figure, there was no sign of blood. The other party simply broke into two parts and dissipated in the air. Lu Yu immediately recovered himself. This was only the afterimage of the human figure. The human figure had also deployed the Star Shifting Steps and was clinging to Lu Yu like a shadow. A battle saber hacked down ruthlessly. Lu Yu drew his saber and blocked the oing saber de. His whole body shook viciously, and he was repelled violently backward more than a few dozen meters! ¡°Whether it is body shape or movement, this guy is an exact replica of Captain Lu. Even the techniques are exactly the same. It is like a second Captain Lu.¡± The members of the 4th Battalion recovered from their initial bewilderment and looked very shocked. In fact, that was not all. Lu Yu also perceived that this human figure could even imitate his skills, and not just techniques. However, it could only mimic one, which was the 8-directional Cleave. In terms of mimicking skills, it was much weaker, but it was enough to shock Lu Yu. No doubt, when someone deployed the same techniques that Lu Yu himself mastered to fight Lu Yu to the death, it felt like Lu Yu was fighting against himself. The opponent knew Lu Yu like the back of his hand and had the most thorough understanding of the technique¡¯s weaknesses. On the other hand, Lu Yu would find that the hardest opponent to defeat was himself. However, an impostor was still an impostor after all. He could not bepared with the real McCoy! Under the effect of thebined Furnace Skill and the Critical Hit Enhancement, Lu Yu unleashed the 8-directional Cleave. Its power increased dramatically and with one sh, he struck this human figure into pieces. However, as the fluctuations in space rippled out, the human figure reappeared. This time, the face that was exactly the same as Lu Yu¡¯s morphed and turned into Zhang Xi¡¯s face. The techniques it deployed were also Zhang Xi¡¯s techniques. Even the techniques of Song Yu, Ouyang Wen, Uncle Fu and the other people were unleashed. Its face also changed correspondingly to the respective technique user¡¯s face. The people watching this were bbergasted. ¡°This is really eerie. This guy actually Imows all of our techniques.¡± ¡°Could it be that it was constantly watching and learning from us while we were trapped in the illusionary realm?¡± At the thought of this possibility, everyone gasped. If that were true, then this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was simply too terrifying. Not only did it possess toxic poison, the hallucinogenic ability, and powerful healing ability, but it also possessed this terrifying ability to mimic. If it was given time to grow, only heaven knew how terrifying it could be. ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s right. Lu Yu, in front of this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, you have no chance to survive.¡± Du Feng, who watched all this secretly, got very excited, as if he himself was the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. He became somewhat mentally deranged and muttered to himself, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. The result of my experiment¡­ It¡¯s a sess.¡± In the beginning, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon only possessed two abilities, toxic poison and hallucinogenic ability. The healing and mimicry abilities were born from the experiments he did on this Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon when he enved it. Du Feng looked at it like a mesmerized artist who had created a perfect work of art. Drunk in his sess, he said, ¡°What a perfect form. What it possesses, I shall soon possess as well.¡± At that moment, a shot of purple light shed across Du Feng¡¯s eyes. An illusionary realm simr to the one the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon was immersed in materialized. The moves performed by Lu Yu were all reyed like a slow-motion movie, appearing clearly in his mind which he then gradually dissected.. Chapter 209 - 209: Desperate Struggle Chapter 209: Desperate Struggle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What a sublime technique. I can¡¯t mimic it in its entirety at all.¡± With a simr ability to the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon, Du Feng was able to quickly mimic the other people¡¯s techniques, except for the techniques of Ji Xi and Lu Yu. He found it very difficult to mimic theirs. The former was understandable. After all, she was a War General and the techniques she cultivated were so much more profound. Thus, they were more difficult to mimic. Yet strangely, the techniques Lu Yu cultivated were even more difficult to mimic than Ji Xi¡¯s. Du Feng could only mimic the Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method and part of the Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique. On the other hand, the human figure fighting with Lu Yu once again changed its face. It turned into a copy of Ji Xi, and the techniques it deployed were also Ji Xi¡¯s techniques. Rays of moonlight radiated which then condensed into a sh of light that went shing towards Lu Yu. Following that, it performed the act of setting and drawing an arrow on the bow. A big green bow appeared, and the light condensed into a moonlight arrow. It broke through the sound barrier and came shooting in an explosive burst of force. In Lu Yu¡¯s hands, the Dragon Blood Battle Saber and Blood Emperor Battle Saber both wailed at the same time. As the two sabers intercut, they shattered the moonlight arrow. His two arms holding the sabers were severely jolted by the sh, and they became numb from the impact. ¡°Surprisingly, this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon can even imitate my technique.¡± Ji Xi, who saw this scene, widened her beautiful eyes. Then, sheughed in spite of herself. When she was in the illusionary realm, one of the Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s purple eyes turned into a doppelg?nger and was able to simte a character that resembled her fatherpletely by peering into her mind. Thus, it was no surprise that it was able to mimic her and her techniques. As the face of the human figure changed countless times, the techniques it mimicked increased in variety and proficiency. Lu Yu felt as if he was engaged in a bloody battle with thousands of people. ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s so shameless. This fellow even mimicked my technique.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this my Qin family¡¯s Qin Sword Technique, the secret technique that is not passed on to outsiders? He is able to mimic it as well.¡± Watching that human figure mimicking their own techniques, all the cultivators felt a great deal of uneasiness. They had kept these techniques close to their hearts all this while. If this human figure disyed them without reservation in front of everyone, and someone with ulterior motives analyzed those techniques in the future, it would not bode well for them. ¡°Mr. Lu (Advisor Lu), please make sure you kill this Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon!¡± The crowd pleaded one after another. Wang Lu also saw that his own technique had been imitated. His face sank, and then, he shouted angrily, ¡°What are you guys still standing there for? The First Military Unit and all the cultivators who came to the rescue of Lunan City, head out now and finish off the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon!¡± With Wang Lu¡¯s order, a swarm of cultivators charged at the human figure. They intended to overwhelm this fellow that struck fear in their hearts with sheer numbers. However, as the fluctuations in space burst forth and rippled outwards, more human figures appeared. Each human figure was an exact replica of every cultivator on the battlefield. One of them who looked like Wang Lu, stared back at Wang Lu, making him so incensed that he flung away the military baton in his hand angrily, cursing and swearing loudly. Roar! Hidden in the shadows, the Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon let out a loud roar at this moment. All the human figures converged and under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, melded together. With each figure melded, the beast¡¯s aura would soar a notch. It finally took the form of a skinny, purple-haired youth with a malicious look in his eyes. It was babbling non-stop, like a wild beast in human form. However, the aura emanating from that body was truly terrifying. It reached the peak-level of a War General, making everyone present tremble with fear. They felt a sense of oppression that came from the soul. ¡°Is this fellow trying to take on a human form and sneak into the human world with a brand new identity?¡± Lu Yu got a big shock when he saw this purple-haired youth. This purple-haired youth, apart from not being able to speak a humannguage, was almost indistinguishable from a human teenager, which inevitably made Lu Yu think in that direction. The purple-haired youth bared his teeth, revealing a cruel expression resembling that of a wild beast. A slit on his forehead opened up, showing a purple eye. As rays of purple light radiated out, massive tentacles shot out behind him, attacking everyone present indiscriminately. In an instant, blood sttered all over. Body after body fell to the ground. Lu Yu bore the brunt of the attack. He was attacked by many more tentacles which surrounded him on all fronts. The Dragon Blood Battle Saber and Blood Emperor Battle Saber sliced continuously. As the tentacles were chopped off, new ones grew out immediately that confined Lu Yupletely. Following that, with a fierce swing, it lifted Lu Yu into mid-air. ¡°Argh!¡± Lu Yu let out a cry of anguish. He felt his body was being squeezed violently. Even with the Demonic Armor, even with the Berserk Body and the repairing ability of the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, it was difficult to resist this immense force. Furthermore, the Demonic Armor was increasingly devouring his strength, mental power, and health vitality more voraciously, squeezing every inch of flesh and blood dry from his body. The moonlight radiance burst forth and a moonlight arrow shot out. Despite not having fully recovered, Ji Xi shot an arrow out forcibly at this point. The arrow hit the hundreds of huge tentacles that closed together in a mass without any effect. Ji Xi said in a low voice, ¡°This Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon has manifested into a human form that is so powerful.¡± Wang Lu also revealed a bitter smile, his face full of despair. Faced with this overpowering suppressive force, the beast was almost dering that there was no hope to speak of. Not only would they all die here in battle, Lunan City would also fallpletely. The entire western region of me Country would be cut off and be a paradise for Fearsome Beasts. ¡°Song Yu, you protect them and lead them out of Lunan City.¡± Wang Lu nced at Ji Xi and Song Yu. Finally, with a resounding voice, he roared, ¡°The rest of you, do your best to stall the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon and create opportunities for their evacuation!¡± At once, the City Lords of Boulder Rock City and Northern Chill City stepped forward shamelessly and said, ¡°General Wang, we still have many matters to deal with in our Boulder Rock City (Northern Chill City). I implore you to allow me to evacuate at the first opportunity.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s eyes turned exceedingly icy cold and he said, ¡°If Lunan City falls, your Northern Chill City and Boulder Rock City will also fall too. Whether you two return or not, makes no difference.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The City Lords of Northern Chill City and Boulder Rock City panicked. They only came here to put up a show to prove that they were doing their jobs, but they did not think they would die in duty here. However, when they felt the murderous air emanating from the eyes of all the cultivators in the First Military Unit, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to continue. They were afraid that this group of stinking bastards would give them a taste of the physical treatment at the first opportunity. And they could not simply just leave as they liked because the military zone had the absolutemanding authority in this period. Thus, they could only bite the bullet and said, ¡°General Wang, you are right. We will definitely stay back and live or perish with Lunan City!¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Wang Lu said to Ji Xi in a grave tone. The fall of Lunan City was a foregone conclusion. By then, even if all the superior military forces of the Gamma Military Zone got involved, it would not do any good. They would need the capital to send reinforcements as well. Ji Xi nodded solemnly. Under Song Yu¡¯s escort and the other cultivators opening up an escape route, she fled outside.. Chapter 210 - 210: Demon’s Arrival Chapter 210: Demon¡¯s Arrival Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not long after that, the sound of howling and screaming of human cultivators and the towering evil aura of the Fearsome Beast erupted. A tragic air spread out quickly. Ji Xi, who had just escaped from Lunan City, turned her head and nced in the direction of the blood-sucking wastnd. Her eyes were despondent and she lowered her head. She had never once encountered a situation where she had to leave a ce in such a humiliating fashion. She had to depend on others to sacrifice their own lives to create an opportunity for her to escape. As someone who grew up as a proud, gifted daughter of a powerful family, the blow was too great. ¡°Miss Ji, let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡± Song Yu¡¯s mood was extraordinarily heavy. Ji Xi also knew how to distinguish between priorities. She nodded and left reluctantly. She headed straight for the capital. En route, she handed over her Emperor¡¯s Seal of Peace Restoration to Song Yu temporarily. ¡°Take this Emperor¡¯s Seal and head north to the northern cities of me Country. Mobilize the troops there and ensure that the loss of Lunan City is reduced to the minimum. At the very least¡­ don¡¯t let this disaster spread too widely.¡± Ji Xi hesitated for a while. She herself would be heading for the capital to request for reinforcements. ¡°Take care!¡± Holding the heavy Emperor¡¯s Seal in her hand, Song Yu turned around and resolutely changed her route to head north. At the same time, the Gamma Military Zone sensed the dire situation in Lunan City, as well as that constantly raging and increasingly more terrifying aura of the Fearsome Beast. In addition, the military zone¡¯smunication with Wang Lu was suddenly interrupted, leaving a sense of foreboding in Xu Qingguo¡¯s heart. ¡®Gather all the troops from the entire military zone immediately and rush down to Lunan City at once!¡± Xu Qingguo issued his order. The entire military force was gathered at once and rushed to Lunan City. Various military vehicles and helicopters covered the ground and sky. ¡°Military Lord, this operation is led by General Wang. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Qi Lei said by the side, trying tofort him. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± Xu Qingguo replied in a low voice. From the helicopter, he looked down at the rows of mountains with an extraordinarily heavy heart. In the deep regions of the blood-sucking wastnd, Lu Yu was restrained by hundreds of tentacles forming a huge cage. He was unable to move and was suffering from the dual pressures from both the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon and the Demonic Armor. And among the cultivators of the First Military Unit and those who came to lend their support, 60% were dead or wounded. The Song family of Northern Chill City all perished in battle save for Song Fangchang. At this moment, he was filled with grief and fury, his eyes bloodshot with killing intent. The Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family that came to support Lunan Cityprised members from his lineage. After this battle, all the elites of his lineage had effectively died in battle. The Song family of Northern Chill City could no longer stand firm in Northern Chill City. ¡°Beast! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Song Fangchang charged at the purple-haired youth. However, before he could get close, he heard a buzzing sound. The ground shook as billowing dust and smoke rolled in. It was hundreds of thousands of Fearsome Beasts charging in a killing spree toward the cultivators of the First Military Unit and Lunan City under the summoning roars of the purple-haired youth. ¡°Damn! Howe this beast can still summon so many Fearsome Beasts?¡± Seeing the oing herds of Fearsome Beasts, the crowd fell into greater depths of despair. Ouyang Wen tried to cover Wang Lu to let him retreat, but Wang Lu righteously refused. He wanted to fight and perish with the cultivators of the First Military Unit. If his men were all killed in battle, and he was the only one who survived, this would constitute a great humiliation to him. Furthermore, if themander in chief also fled, the morale of the military forces would dip instantly and they would be disorganized. Lunan City would only fall faster. ¡°Come on, let me out! I don¡¯t want to stay in this dark ce for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Only when I get out can I share the burden with you!¡± The Demon trapped in the bead was howling madly. Then he said, ¡°To unlock the confinement of this bead, you only need to¡­ Hey, bastard, don¡¯t die! If you die, how am I supposed to get out?¡± Sensing that Lu Yu¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker and his eyes were about to close, the Demon roared furiously. Lu Yu, exhausted to the limit of his spirit, still perked up a little to taunt him. He shook his head andughed softly, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m afraid you still have to remain trapped in the bead.¡± He could already feel it. His body had reached the point of utter exhaustion, and soon, he would be heading for death, let alone have the strength to open the seal of the bead and release this miserable demon. ¡°Liar! You are a liar! You said you would let me out!¡± The Demon trapped in the bead felt like a petty woman who had been cheated by a despicable man. He roared with resentment, ¡°No! I have to save myself!¡± A bead on Lu Yu¡¯s body vibrated gently at this moment. Fluctuations of an incredibly strong aura were released. This Demon kept bashing against the bead in a bid to save himself, attempting to break the seal. ¡°Demon God Descends!¡± He activated his own Blood of the Demon directly. Once his skill was activated, a demonic aura billowed out. Just then, something unexpected urred. Lu Yu¡¯s utterly depleted body suddenly went into convulsions and he lost control of his own body. A searing pain overcame his whole body, so painful that his body was jolted into alertness. The Blood of the Demon in Lu Yu¡¯s body was resonating with this Demon¡¯s. Demon God Descends was automatically activated! Lu Yu¡¯s face immediately sank. First, it was the restraints imposed by the Demonic Armor and the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. Now there was another manifestation of Demon God Descends. Were they worried that he would not die in a tragic enough manner? Initially, Lu Yu still had one breath left to hold out for a while. Now, Lu Yu¡¯s body gave up straightaway. However, the Demon trapped in the bead couldn¡¯t care less about these things. He simply wanted to live. What did it matter to him whether Lu Yu was dead or alive? Boom! A demonic force not under Lu Yu¡¯s control erupted instantly. A huge cloud of shadow spread out in a berserk fashion. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the sky until the atmosphere became incredibly dark and gloomy. The purple-haired youth looked at the sky and its expression suddenly froze. It then stared at the trapped Lu Yu with a look of amazement. It could sense that another force had appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s body suddenly. It was destroying whatever little life force that still remained in Lu Yu¡¯s body. It would not take long before Lu Yu¡¯s bodypletely gave up. Yet what frightened it was, even after Lu Yu died, that power seemed to have its own will, and it would borrow Lu Yu¡¯s corpse to cause trouble. And that trouble would not be small. Therefore, the purple-haired youth must destroy Lu Yu¡¯s body as soon as possible! However, something unexpected happened next, which also stunned Lu Yu himself. With the activation of Demon God Descends, Lu Yu¡¯s aura became thoroughly chaotic. That massive cloud of shadows was still spreading wildly, squeezing everyst drop of value out of Lu Yu while the Demonic Armor was also doing the same. These two forces shed in a violent eruption because of the conflict of interest! The Demonic Armor radiated with a dark red light. The eye sockets of those two demonic skulls on the spaulders turned glowed with blood-red light once more. And a pair of phantom eyes appeared in the center of the cloud of shadows as well. The two forces collided explosively. Both used forces that originated from mental power. Both were equally eerie and evil. The auras that erupted from both were akin to two unearthly mighty demons engaged in furious battle. All the Fearsome Beasts were so scared that they hunched down on the ground, not daring to move. Following that, the two opposing forces achieved an equilibrium within Lu Yu¡¯s body like a miracle. In tact, a lot of power even leaked out. Lu Yu regained control of his body. As his Gluttony Talent started to devour madly the external power that leaked out, Lu Yu¡¯s depleted body was gradually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The next second, an exceedingly overbearing aura was released.. Behind Lu Yu, who was wearing the Demonic Armor, a cloud of shadows formed and a figure wrapped in a horrifying aura loomed gradually, like the devil descending in this world! Chapter 211 - 211: One Palm Strike! Chapter 211: One Palm Strike! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cloud of shadows became bigger and bigger. It resembled a ck cloudyer hovering above all, coalescing with a terrifying and overwhelming aura. And in the cloud of shadows behind Lu Yu, a humongous phantom shadow materialized. The face could not be seen clearly, but that pair of eyes emitted an aura that made souls tremble. Anyone taking a second look would experience aplete breakdown. Moreover, this gigantic phantom shadow was also wearing a humongous armor radiating with a dark red light. It was identical to the Demonic Armor on Lu Yu¡¯s body. ¡°This¡­ this!¡± Looking at the sudden appearance of this phantom shadow, as well as the earth-shaking aura that emanated from it, everyone¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly, unable to suppress the feeling of terror. This was particrly true for Du Feng. At this moment, he was so freaked out that he dared not look back but simply turned tail and fled. He had not envisaged that Lu Yu would have such a terrifying trump card. The purple-haired youth raised its head with difficulty while suppressed under the terrifying aura of the phantom shadow. While in awe of its tormentor, a malicious look nheless appeared in its eyes. Tens of thousands of tentacles went stabbing at that phantom shadow. The phantom shadow lifted one foot and stepped on them gently. However, the entire ground surface of the blood-sucking wastnd was rocked by violent tremors. Countless cracks appeared on the ground surface. From afar, everyone could see this terrifying scene whereby the entire blood-sucking wastnd broke up and scattered everywhere like a broken mirror. The tens of thousands of tentacles all broke off as well! ¡°Such a power¡­¡± Lu Yu was shocked beyond measure when he felt the power he currently possessed. After that, he did not use any weapons. He simply struck out brutally and crudely with a lightning-quick palm that sent the purple-haired youth flying. It broke into pieces in mid-air. The few hundred Fearsome Beasts which were caught in that strike also broke into pieces. ¡°Gasp! With this kind of might, it may even be possible for him to smash a War General to pieces with one palm.¡± Wang Lu looked at Lu Yu¡¯s figure and muttered in his heart. This turn of events seemed to give him the illusion that the Lu Yu before his eyes possessed a strength that had reached the level of a War Demigod. The gigantic phantom shadow behind Lu Yu mimicked every movement Lu Yu made. Like a demon god descending on this world, that invisible aura overflowed, and the illusionary realms in front of Lu Yu broke down sessively. Roar! The Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon once again emerged from the illusionary realm. It had sensed a terrible danger and roared furiously at Lu Yu. Or, rather, it was trying to threaten that gigantic phantom shadow. Its humongous body was a great deal shorter in front of the phantom shadow. The Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon initiated the first attack. Hundreds of purple eyes on its body snapped open in unison and beams of purple light burst forth, forming a domain. However, the moment all of these touched the phantom shadow, they were all decimated! Its strategy of pulling Lu Yu into its own illusionary realm to fight him on its home turf fell through as soon as the strategy was implemented. Boom! The phantom shadow raised a hand and sted towards the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. A turbulent hurricane was whipped up immediately, releasing a terrifying and overwhelming aura. Streaks of blood stains appeared on the Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s body suddenly. The numerous eyes on its body exploded in that instant. Even as they healed immediately, they exploded again! Thereafter, its whole body exploded into pieces and red blood sttered all over the ce. More than half of the blood-sucking wastnd was stained red. An SS-ss Fearsome Beast that brought so much cmity to Lunan City died just like that, without any chance of fighting back! [Ding! Detected that host has killed an SS-ss Fearsome Beast. Received: Health Vitality +5000¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has killed an SS-ss Fearsome Beast. Received: Strength +5000¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has killed an SS-ss Fearsome Beast. Received: Mental Power +5000¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has killed an SS-ss Fearsome Beast. Received: Replication Spell Imprint (SS-ss)] At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s Gluttony Talent was devouring the energy contained in the corpse of the Hundred -Eyed Purple Dragon. His various indices were increasing at an astronomical rate. In addition, he also obtained his very first SS-ss skill. [Replication Spell Imprint] [Level: SS-ss] [Introduction: An ability derived from the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon. In theory, it can mimic and replicate any technique. After activation, it can replicate a technique, limited to one (which can be increased). ] Lu Yu read the small words that emerged in front of him. With a flip of his thought, a spell imprint appeared in his eyes. After exploring it a little, he was very surprised. This SS-ss skill could only replicate one technique at the moment, but this function alone was already heaven-defying. ¡°We¡­ won!¡± The cultivators of Lunan City and the First Military Unit stared at the gargantuan corpse. They felt as if they were in a dream and it was a long time before they recovered from their shock and came back to their senses. Someone muttered, ¡°No, it¡¯s Honorable Mr. Lu who led us to win this major battle and sessfully defended Lunan City.¡± Regardless, this was a happy oue, and everyone was celebrating in wild jubtion. The gigantic phantom shadow devoured more of the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s energy. It seemed very satisfied. It then slowly dissipated along with the cloud of shadows that loomed across the whole sky. After taking off the Demonic Armor, Lu Yu nced with trepidation at the dissipating phantom shadow and came to a decision. He would no longer activate the Demon God Descends skill in the future. He had felt it. The power of that gigantic phantom shadow was bing more terrifying. If he were to activate this skill once more, he didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble would ur again. ¡°We survived¡­ Hoho! Haha¡­¡± The Demon trapped in the bead,ughed maniacally for a long time as if he had lost his mind. After recovering himself, he said, ¡°I overheard them calling out to you. Your name seems to be Lu Yu. Lu Yu, let me out quickly.¡± Lu Yu did not pay any attention to the Demon trapped inside the bead. Regardless of what he said, this fellow was a War General. If Lu Yu were to release him just like that, he did not know what kind of consequences would ensue. When Lu Yu returned to the First Military Unit, he saw Wang Lu and was prepared tounch into many rounds of courteous formalities. However, he was swept off his feet by the enthusiastic and jubnt crowd that surged towards him. They held him up and began tossing him into the sky. ¡°Mr. Lu (Captain Lu)!¡± The cultivators of the First Military Unit and Lunan City were all cheering madly. They looked up to Lu Yu as a great hero, without whom they would not have been able to protect Lunan City sessfully. Lu Yu was stunned at first, but then he quickly epted their overture and enjoyed the adoration of the crowd. The poisonous gas in the blood -sucking wastnd and Lunan City was also dispersing rapidly. Just then, Wang Lu¡¯smunicator received a signal with the message that Xu Qingguo and the others wereing. ¡°How preposterous! Put him down at once!¡± Wang Lu roared out loud. The jubnt crowd then put Lu Yu down. Lu Yu very sensibly walked to the front of Wang Lu, and thetter sized Lu Yu up carefully. A momentter, he spoke up, ¡°You cheeky brat, you have grown capable, have you? When did you be so powerful?¡± Lu Yu replied humbly, ¡°This is all due to the good coaching I received from General Wang.¡± ¡°I hate it when subordinates tter me like that. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Wang Lu showed a stern expression. Then he felt he was too stern and revealed an affable smile. ¡°The Military Lord will be arriving soon. Lu Yu, you have aplished a great merit in this incident. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to give you one heck of a reward this time..¡± Chapter 212 - 212: Great Victory, Reclaiming Lost Territories! Chapter 212: Great Victory, Reiming Lost Territories! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two hourster, all the personnel of the Gamma Military Zone arrived at Lunan City. They were fully prepared for a fierce battle, but they fell into a daze when they saw the sight that greeted them. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You guys came toote. Everything has been settled earlier.¡± Wang Lu walked over,ughing heartily. ¡°Not bad, Old Wang. Your efficiency is pretty high. You made us worry for nothing.¡± The other two Generals pretended to pat their chests in fright. If they were to lose one General due to any mishap, that would be their greatest loss ever since the Holy War. ¡°You guys really fucking think it¡¯s my effort? I don¡¯t take credit for nothing. I didn¡¯t aplish this feat. Rascal, show yourself and get to know these two guys well.¡± Wang Lu chided in a half-hearted manner. Lu Yu, who was walking behind Wang Lu, had a surprised look on his face. Sessfully guarding a strategic city connecting the western region of me Country from the attack of an SS-ss Fearsome Beast, and then killing that beast was a monumental achievement. Such a great achievement was sufficient to add a stroke of glory to Wang Lu¡¯s resume, giving him an excellent chance of promotion in the future. Yet Wang Lu did not grab the credit first. Lu Yu felt quite touched inwardly. These two Generals were the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s General Liu and General Li respectively. They looked at Lu Yu standing in front of them with surprise. Due to thest appointment of his title, they still had quite an impression of Lu Yu. At the same time, certain fairly substantial ripples spread out in their hearts and their expressions were somewhat odd. From the look of things, this guy Old Wang was nning to take Lu Yu as his sessor-in-training, vigorously promoting Lu Yu¡¯s abilities. ¡°Military Lord!¡± Very soon, Xu Qingguo and Qi Lei arrived close behind. All the cultivators of the First Military Unit stood up smartly and saluted respectfully. The cultivators of Lunan City and those who came to support in the rescue work all had the good sense to keep their mouths shut at this point, their eyes full of admiration. It was the first time they had seen a Lord of a military zone up close. Wang Lu reported the whole situation to Xu Qingguo. He rted how the Fearsome Beasts in the blood-sucking wastnd went on the rampage, attacking Lunan City endlessly. Then they discovered Du Feng was the culprit behind all this. Following that, the appearance of the SS-ss Fearsome Beast et al. As all these incidents were recounted, the expressions on Xu Guoqing¡¯s face changed from the initial fury to shock, fear, and then finally relief. One could imagine how hard the First Military Unit fought and what a huge price they paid to protect the city. And the contributor with the biggest credit for all of this was Lu Yu! Xu Guoqing was more and more certain now that recruiting Lu Yu into the Gamma Military Zone was undoubtedly the correct decision. ¡°Good! You guys have worked hard. All of you who have participated in this battle to protect the city, whether you are from the Gamma Military Zone or from elsewhere, will be rewarded afterwards based on merit and receive the praise and honor you deserve. Heroes should not be overlooked.¡± Xu Guoqing gazed at Lu Yu for a long while before turning his gaze on the crowd involved in protecting Lunan City. When they heard they would receivemendations, Zhang Xi and the other people were moved to tears. As veteran soldiers who had participated in the Holy War back then, what they coveted were naturally not the benefits, but to be recognized for their war efforts. Next, after the First Military Unit took stock of the casualties, they all took their rest. The Second and Third Military Units took over all the rest of the tasks. ¡°Military Lord, I have one more thing to report here.¡± Lu Yu stayed back until he was thest person left. He reported everything the Ying family had been plotting in Lunan City without leaving out any detail. After learning this, Xu Qingguo was at first shocked, and then furious. ¡°How dare the Ying family try to grab all the mineral ore veins underneath Lunan City for themselves! Vermin! They are the federal government¡¯s vermin! I must impeach them severely!¡± Xu Qingguo then sent people to guard that underground mineral ore vein immediately and no one was allowed to go near it. The moment he saw the real extent of that mineral ore vein, the shock on Xu Qingguo¡¯s face became more pronounced. This mineral ore vein was far more enormous than he had imagined. If this discovery was put to good use, who knew how many powerful experts it could nurture for the federal government. ¡°Lu Yu, you have made a huge contribution this time. What kind of reward do you want?¡± Xu Qingguo patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder andughed heartily. ¡°The reward is secondary. This is what I should do. It is not my effort alone that protected Lunan City sessfully. The other people made great contributions too.¡± Lu Yu said truthfully. Xu Qingguo was feeling increasingly more pleased with Lu Yu. He had aplished such a monumental deed, yet he did not get satisfied with his own achievement and became arrogant. People with such a nature were very rare. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Military Lord, looks like this incident has caused quite a substantial chain reaction.¡± A few momentster, General Liu and General Li reported the situation to Xu Qingguo after inspecting the battlefield, their faces overflowing with joy. All the Fearsome Beasts in Lunan City had vanished. This meant that this area under the jurisdiction of the Gamma Military Zone hadpletely fused into one region, and Lunan City¡¯s connection to the other cities would be closer and tighter. Two dayster, news of victory arrived one after another. The cultivators of the Gamma Military Zone went deep into the blood-sucking wastnd. After prating this region, they expanded outwards. Without the blood-sucking wastnd acting as a stronghold, the Fearsome Beasts that existed in the other ces posed no threat to them. All were in under a vigorous purge. The territory that humankind lost was recovered in huge swathes. This was a rare recovery of lost territory since that Holy War. One could imagine how much the entire Gamma Military Zone would be honored and rewarded by the federal government for such an extensivend expansion. Meanwhile, Song Yu returned, bringing reinforcements from severalrge cities in the north. She was stunned when she saw the present situation. ¡°Good grief!¡± The reinforcement troops got a big shock, but a look of envy crept across their eyes. From now on, the major areas of the Gamma Military Zone would join uppletely into one region. Once they had taken stock of the resources in this area, the overall strength of the Gamma Military Zone would leave the other military zones in the dust. ¡°Brothers of the reinforcement troops, thank you for your trouble.¡± General Liu came forward to offer his thanks. ¡°General Liu, looks like we havee to Lunan City for a free sight-seeing tour.¡± The leader of the reinforcement troops said with a wry smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. I still have a lot of things to deal with here. I¡¯m so busy that my head is spinning. You guys arrive here just in time. I need you guys to recover the other territories.¡± General Liu said with a smile. The eyes of the leader of the reinforcement troops lit up. The Gamma Military Zone did not take this credit alone, but were willing to share with them. No matter how big or small, their efforts would definitely be noted down in the federal government¡¯s record book of credits. They had nothing to do initially, but now they were able to get a share of the credit. The leader felt a little embarrassed all of a sudden. He could not help but say solemnly, ¡°General Liu, just issue us your instructions. We will definitely cooperate fully.¡± At the same time, at the capital, Ji Xi had just brought back the news. me Country¡¯s top brass was shocked. They dispatched their senior officer immediately, transferring troops from all over the country. Just when they were about to head out to Lunan City to recapture it, the news from the Gamma Military Zone arrived. This news gave this senior officer and Ji Xi, who were preparing to head out, a big shock. If they had not seen this document with Xu Qingguo¡¯s personal seal in front of them with their own eyes, they would have suspected that this news was a joke.. Chapter 213 - 213: War Demigod ‘s Arrival Chapter 213: War Demigod ¡®s Arrival Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°They have sessfully defended Lunan City.¡± This senior officer was the highest ranking officer who was overall in charge of all the troops in the capital and its surrounding areas, the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander Yao Xianming! If the lords of the various military zones throughout the country were like feudal lords with their own troops, he would be the head of the imperial troops guarding the capital and its surrounding areas. In other words, he was the person in charge of the security of the capital and its surrounding areas. At the same time, once any of the country¡¯s major military zones fell, he had the authority to mobilize the full strength of the troops from the capital and the other military zones to go to the rescue. Having just reported the news from the Gamma Military Zone to the top brass of me Country, Yao Xianming was still in a state of bewilderment. After receiving news that Lunan City was about to fall, the next thing he knew, news arrived saying the city had been sessfully defended. Such drastic changes within such a short time was a bit hard for him to digest. ¡°Someone was able to save a city on the verge of falling within such a short period of time. I would like to meet this character.¡± Yao Xianming¡¯s eyes revealed a look of interest. In the Gamma Military Zone¡¯s reply, the content focused heavily on Lu Yu¡¯s contribution. This was the first time Yao Xianming encountered a military lord of a military zone promoting one of his own subordinates so vehemently. At the same time, he was also shocked that this guy Lu Yu was able to aplish the impossible. ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Xi was also stunned after reading this document. Her brain was confused for a while. This guy was just a Great Grand Master. Did he really have the ability to aplish such a task? Ji Xi, who had a noble status, was still very respectful to Yao Xianming. She said, ¡°Commander Yao, since the crisis has been averted, do we still go?¡± ¡°Of course! We will still go there. There are many things that I want to verify for myself. We must not overlook anything.¡± Yao Xianming replied nonchntly. Immediately, Yao Xianming and Ji Xi set off and rushed to the Gamma Military Zone. Meanwhile, on the Ying family¡¯s side, Ying Qu Feng and the ck-d woman did not return to the family after a long time and no matter what means the Ying family used, they could not get in touch with them. The great elder of the Ying family, Ying Wei, appeared increasingly more gloomy. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he had a vague guess that something bad must have happened to Ying Qu Feng and the ck-d woman. ¡°Great Elder, your wishes have been executed ordingly. Under my secret arrangements, Lu Yu¡¯s son and daughter have absolutely no chance of passing the college entrance exam and getting into the martial arts university.¡± Soon, a nsman of the Ying Family brought somewhat more positive news. Ying Wei nodded his head in satisfaction, and then he said in a low voice, ¡°That Lu Yu has another woman. Arrange an ident for this woman, so that she will disappearpletely from this world.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The Ying family¡¯s nsman bowed deeply before turning around to leave. At the Gamma Military Zone, the various reparation works in the aftermath had entered the final phase. At this moment, Song Yu applied for leave which was approved by Xu Qingguo, A dayter, Xu Qingguo prepared to present the rewards based on merit, and held a grand ceremony. All the cultivators who had participated in the battle to protect Lunan City and put up an outstanding performance were present. Xu Qingguo held the name list and read out each name in session. With every name mentioned, the corresponding cultivators trembled slightly, overwhelmed with emotions. This was particrly evident with Zhang Xi, who was weeping openly. He refused the reward given by Xu Guoqing on the spot and only epted a medal, saying that this was what he should do. The strength of his emotions and the depth of his sincerity moved Xu Qingguo deeply. Admittedly, within the current federal government, there were many people who enjoyed the generous cultivation resources and grew stronger step by step, only to hide behind and let the cultivators at the bottom level fight with the Fearsome Beasts. These were selfish, self-serving people who only cared for their own power. However, there were also selfless heroes like Zhang Xi, who were prepared to sacrifice their lives. It was precisely because of them that humankind could continue to survive. Eventually, Xu Qingguo appointed Zhang Xi to a vacant post of battalion deputy captain, which granted him ess to many benefits. Zhang Wu also fought bravely in this battle. Right now, a medal was hanging on his chest. Though his contributions paled inparison with the others, he still held his head up high, feeling very proud and deeply honored. ¡°The person who has contributed the most to the defense of the city is none other than Lu Yu. I hereby grant Lu Yu 3000 kgs of spiritual energy ore. I further promote him to be Deputy Major General of the Gamma Military Zone, with a sry of 3 million federal dors.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s reward was presented. The whole hall went silent at once as looks of bewilderment shed across the spectators¡¯ faces. Lu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he epted the reward without any expression. After the ceremony, Lu Yu returned to the 4th Battalion. After the battle of defending the city, everyone in the 4th Battalion waspletely won over by Lu Yu, and they looked up to him with respect and reverence. ¡°Captain Lu.¡± Niu Xianzu gave a salute. His tone no longer contained the previous indignation. He then said, ¡°I have offended you many times in the past. In the future, if you need anything, just issue me your order and I will definitely carry it out, even if it means risking my life. If I so much as frown while carrying out my mission, I am not considered a real man.¡± Lu Yuughed softly, and cast aside all the previous unpleasant things. This guy Niu Xianzu was quite a man of honor and worth making friends with. ¡°Captain Lu, I think the reward this time is unfair. You have clearly made the greatest contribution, yet they only awarded you the post of a deputy major general. With your ability, you can definitely be a full major general.¡± After chatting some more, Niu Xianzu also poured his heart outpletely. He kept patting his chest and voicing his displeasure deep in his heart, feeling that a great injustice had beenmitted against Lu Yu. A deputy major general was just a position in name, and was not as real and dependable as the post of a battalion captain. However, Lu Yu simplyughed and said, ¡°Then you do not understand the intricacies. It is not the Military Lord being unfair to me, but my contribution is too great. He dared not reward me too much since this reward rightfully shoulde from the federal government.¡± ¡°Looking at the time, it won¡¯t take long for someone from the federal government to show up.¡± If it was just an ordinary merit, the Gamma Military Zone could simply present the reward internally. There was no problem with that. However, Lu Yu¡¯s merit was really too big. If the military zone gave their own generous reward, where would that leave the federal government? Although in this post-apocalyptic era of Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the various major military zones operated like a feudal lord system and possessed a high degree of autonomy, on paper, they were still under the jurisdiction of the federal government. Xu Qingguo, who was the head of the military zone, could not possibly make this kind of muddle-headed mistake at such a critical juncture. Just as Lu Yu was giving instructions to Li Tieniu to take Zhang Wu into his toon and train him up well, a message was delivered. The representatives from the capital had arrived. The identity of the visitor was not insignificant. He was the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander Yao Xianming. Niu Xianzu, who was still stuck in a fog of confusion earlier, suddenly widened his eyes, his face filled with shock. Lu Yu hit the nail right on the head! This guy Yao Xianming was a very big shot. He was not only inmand of all the troops in the capital, he was also a War Demigod! Someone with this sort of stature was bound to be taken very seriously when he visited any of the military zones. Immediately, Xu Qingguo weed the guest with the highest protocol. At the same time, he also sent someone to summon Lu Yu.. Chapter 214 - 214:The Count of Western Conquest Chapter 214:The Count of Western Conquest Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yao Xianming and Ji Xi arrived, and their presence caused quite a stir in the entire Gamma Military Zone, especially Yao Xianming¡¯s. He was not only noble with an exalted status, but he also represented the capital¡¯s affirmation and recognition of their military zone. Along the way as Lu Yu rushed to meet them, he overheard the cultivators of the military zone discussing this matter heatedly. When he learned of Yao Xianming¡¯s identity from them, he got a big shock. The capital actually sent a War Demigod here. This showed how much importance they attached to the earlier sessful battle to protect Lunan City. A few momentster, Lu Yu entered the meeting hall, only to see Xu Qingguo sitting in the middle of that huge lobby, nked by General Wang Lu, General Liu, General Li and a host of senior officers from the Gamma Military Zone. And directly opposite Xu Qingguo sat a middle-aged man. He was Yao Xianming, and Ji Xi was sitting on the right side of Yao Xianming. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Come,e,e, Old Yao. Allow me to introduce to you. This is our Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone, the Captain of the 4th Battalion, and the Deputy Major General of the First Military Unit, Lu Yu.¡± The crowd that was chatting idly turned their attention to Lu Yu when Wang Lu took the initiative to introduce Lu Yu. ¡°I have already heard how Old Xu praised you and how you have made such a great contribution, and I thought you must be a very heroic personality. Now that I have met you today, you certainly look very impressive, full of heroic ardor.¡± Yao Xianming scrutinized Lu Yu closely, with a kind smile on his face. ¡°Commander Yao, you are too kind.¡± Lu Yu replied with simr courteous formality. Although Yao Xianming¡¯s body was not releasing any aura, that stature of a War Demigod carried its own unique air that contained an extremely terrifying sense of oppression, giving Lu Yu a big shock. He could feel that the man in front of him was a dormant wild beast. The moment he bared his fangs, he would surely give his opponent a fatal blow. ¡°Old Xu, you have a really good subordinate. He¡¯s so unassuming that I envy you. Lu Yu, I wonder if you are interested in joining me? I can give you the highest level of treatment.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu still reacted normally under Yao Xianming¡¯s imposing air, Yao Xianming became increasingly more interested in Lu Yu. It was really rare ror a cultivator at tne Great Grana master realm to possess such strength. When the top brass of the Gamma Military Zone saw Yao Xianming personally making an offer to Lu Yu in their presence, they all got a big shock. In particr, Wang Lu was unhappy immediately. Lu Yu was under hismand, and his most promising subordinate. How could he allow Lu Yu to be poached by someone else? Immediately, Wang Lu started protesting. ¡°Wait a minute, Yao Xianming. You are really taking great liberties here. You want to poach my guy in my presence, but have you asked for my permission?¡± ¡°This is the Gamma Military Zone. Watch your behavior!¡± Xu Qingguo reprimanded sternly. Then he spoke up, ¡°Lu Yu, just as water flows to lower ground, people aspire to higher goals. You have the right to choose a better future for yourself. Make your choice without hesitation.¡± Lu Yuughed softly and then turned down the offer, saying, ¡°Commander Yao, I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint your good intentions. It is better for me to stay in the Gamma Military Zone. This ce is my home.¡± As they said, remote ces were beyond the reach of the federal government. It would be more convenient for him to stay in the Gamma Military Zone, where he could act with freedom. He would only stay in the capital if there was something wrong with his brain. That was the capital of me Country, a ce where powerful experts gathered in droves. It was prosperous and resplendent, but when viewed from another perspective, there were also a lot of restrictions. The upper echelons of me Country were always watching one¡¯s movements closely. If any mishap were to ur, it would not be so easy to resolve. Furthermore, he had offended the Ying family thoroughly. If he were to wander into the enemy¡¯sir with his current strength and status, he would definitely be squeezed to death. There were simply too many ways to get himself killed. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Old Xu, don¡¯t be offended. I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Yao Xianming was also very slick and smooth and immediately changed to a smiling face. ¡°Since everyone is here, I will announce the reward that the capital has prepared for the Gamma Military Zone.¡± At once, everyone present stiffened with a jolt. Their expressions were solemn, with a touch of anticipation. They held their breath, waiting for Yao Xianming¡¯s pronouncement. A document with a red letterhead stated the contents briefly and concisely. The general gist was to express recognition of the merits of the Gamma Military Zone. It also praised Xu Qingguo profusely, issued some medicinal pills and cultivation resources as reward, as well as tens of billions of federal dors in financial reward. And the document stated a separate reward for Lu Yu. It was clear that me Country held Lu Yu in high regard. Lu Yu was rewarded with 300 million federal dors, and was further bestowed with a Heavenly Spirit Pill and a full set of S-ss armor and weapons. This made those present gulped involuntarily, feeling very tempted. Putting aside the 300 million federal dors, which was what Lu Yu deserved, that Heavenly Spirit Pill was used to assist Great Grand Masters to break through to the War General realm. As long as the user was at the peak-level of Great Grand Master, taking this pill would give him an 80% chance of breaking through to the War General level! After so many years, the Heavenly Spirit Pill had nurtured 10 War Generals for me Country. With a sess rate close to 80%, it was practically priceless, and was iparably rare and precious. And that set of defensive gear and weapons were way too generous! S-ss defensive gear and weapons were already powerful in their own right. Lu Yu was rewarded with not one item, but aplete set. Thebined power would beparable to an SS-ss defensive gear and weapon. This in itself was nothing. The biggest reward was still toe. Even Xu Qingguo, who was still calm andposed, experienced a violent jolt in his body, his face full of incredulity. me Country conferred on Lu Yu the title of a Count, with the count title of ¡®Count of Western Conquest¡¯. Lunan City was given to Lu Yu as his fiefdom, and his descendants could inherit his title! Wang Lu and the others were astounded. The federal government¡¯s various titles of nobility were as followed, ranked in ascending order of nobility: baron, viscount, count, duke, marquis, prince. There were a total of 6 titles of nobility! Although the count was considered a third-level title, the title holder was entitled to receive the federal government¡¯s quarterly subsidy of 100 million federal dors. Compared to the next three higher titles of duke, marquis and prince, it seemed paltry. However, it was conferred specifically on Lu Yu, and the underlying meaning was much more profound. Even Xu Qingguo was only a Dus, other than Xu Qingguo, it could be said that Lu Yu¡¯s title was the highest in the whole Gamma Military Zone. In the future, even Lu Yu¡¯s superior Wang Lu had to speak to Lu Yu politely, and he could not simply order Lu Yu around at his pleasure. Ji Xi¡¯s eyes shone with a curious glint. Lu Yu¡¯s title could be inherited, just like her father¡¯s. She inherited the title of Princess from Ji Tianlin¡¯s Prince title. She did not earn it the way Lu Yu did, which was through his own efforts. Just as Xu Qingguo was engrossed in deep thought, Lu Yu said with a look of surprise, ¡°The title of ¡®Count of Western Conquest¡¯ is too important. I can¡¯t possibly ept it.¡± ¡°Count of Western Conquest, you are too modest. It was precisely because you were there, putting in such monumental effort to turn a desperate situation around that Lunan City was saved from the verge of copse and sessfully protected. This prevented our me Country¡¯s territories in the western region from falling. In fact, because of this event, we have even reimed a lot of humankind¡¯s lost territories.¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, I think that the title of a count conferred on you is a bit low.¡± Yao Xianmingughed softly and said, ¡°After this, I must invite you, the Count of Western Conquest, to collect your defense gear and weapons, as well as confirm your fiefdom..¡± Chapter 215 - 215: The Various Powerful Families on Tenterhooks Chapter 215: The Various Powerful Families on Tenterhooks Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu epted this title. With such a title in his hand, the Ying family would have to think twice if they want to make a move on him. ¡°These are the weapons and defensive gear bestowed on the Count of Western Conquest. As for the actual conferment of title, you still have to make a trip to the capital and attend the conferment ceremony.¡± Yao Xianming said with a beaming face. Lu Yu put away the reward received this time into his interspatial ring. This grand wee ceremony was still in progress. The whole Gamma Military Zone received a collective first ssmendation, as well as arge replenishment of strategic battle supplies. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Old Xu, it¡¯s been a long time. I miss you to death. Do you mind if I stay here for a day or two?¡± After the ceremony, Yao Xianming patted Xu Qingguo¡¯s shoulder andughed heartily. Xu Qingguo¡¯s eyelids twitched momentarily, but he still agreed in the end. ¡°Old Xu, don¡¯t worry. You can give me all the evidence about the Ying family¡¯s crimes, and I will present it to the top when I return to the capital.¡± As they chatted, Yao Xianming brought up the topic of the Ying family. The Ying family was one of the four great families and had deep roots in the whole me Country. It was naturally very difficult to strike them a harsh blow with just this matter. However, it was not a problem to deliberately embarrass the Ying family brutally and make them restrain themselves. The two men wrapped their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, looking nothing like the senior officers they were. If outsiders had seen them like that, they wouldn¡¯t be able to believe their eyes. And at this moment, Lu Yu opened up the storage in his interspatial ring eagerly. The brilliant golden light shone directly into his eyes. Armor, helmet,bat boots, vambraces¡­ This full set of S-ss defense gear made Lu Yu¡¯s eyes light up brightly. On the other side, there was a long sword about three feet three inches long. Along the whole narrow sword de, an air of sharpness was circting faintly, giving off a swift and fierce feeling. [Nimbus Dragon Sword] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: Made from the Nimbus Dragon Stones, it is exceedingly sharp. It possesses a very powerful ability to break through armor and inflict serious injuries.] Looking at the introduction in front of him, Lu Yu was quite satisfied. Although he was not a frequent user of swords, this was nheless an S-ss equipment. [Ironheart Armor] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: A protective armor made from an extremely thin and light material. After putting on this armor, the user¡¯s defensive strength is greatly increased. At the same time, it also augments the user¡¯s strength to a certain extent.] [Silver Dragon Helmet] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: A helmet made from an extremely thin and light material. While increasing the user¡¯s defensive strength, it also augments the user¡¯s mental power to a certain extent at the same time.] [ck Tortoise Vambrace] [Level: S-ssJ [Introduction: A vambrace made from an extremely thin and light material. While increasing the user¡¯s defensive strength, it also augments the user¡¯s health vitality to a certain extent at the same time.] [Soaring Clouds Boots] [Level: S-ss] [Introduction: A type ofbat boots made from an extremely thin and light material. While increasing the user¡¯s defensive strength, it also augments the user¡¯s speed to a certain extent at the same time.] Looking at the introduction of this set of defensive gear, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes glowed brightly. This was simply a set of super deluxe defensive gear. Each item provided a different attribute enhancement while enhancing the user¡¯s defense ability. With a sh of his thought, this set of armor appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s body. That extremely light material felt veryfortable indeed. After getting a feel of the various enhanced indices brought by this set of defense gear, Lu Yu nodded in great satisfaction and then put the items away in his interspatial ring. At the same time, the news about the reward from the capital also spread throughout the military zone. The announcement that Lu Yu was conferred the title of Count of Western Conquest caused a massive upheaval in the Gamma Military Zone. ¡°My God! Advisor Lu has been conferred the title of a count. I¡¯m afraid that in this Gamma Military Zone, there is no one with a higher rank than him except for the Military Lord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since that Holy War 70 years ago, there were very few people who were conferred titles of nobility. Advisor Lu managed to get this title of nobility, and it is a well-deserved reward.¡± All the cultivators in the military zone were full of envy and covetous yearning. There was no jealousy. In that battle to protect Lunan City, if Lu Yu had not been there to save the day with his herculean effort, Lunan City would have fallen and the entire First Military Unit would also have been wiped out. Immediately, the news spread like wildfire and eventually spread to Lunan City, which was in the midst of rebuilding. When the civilians of Lunan City heard that Lu Yu was made a count and the whole Lunan City had be his fiefdom, they were full of disbelief and shock, and then they were overwhelmed with rapturous joy. ¡°Mr. Lu is now the Count of Western Conquest, and our ce has be his fiefdom.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of still calling him Mr. Lu? From now on we¡¯re going to change our habits and address him as the Count.¡± It was thought that the federal government would immediately appoint a new city lord toe to Lunan City to take up this post, but who could guarantee that this new city lord would not be like the previous guy, Yan Hong, who squeezed them dry with his voracious appetite. In the end, before long everyone heard this piece of news. The civilians of Lunan City approved of this decision wholeheartedly. All of a sudden, every family and household became filled with a festive mood as if they were celebrating the New Year. Lu Yu was the hero of Lunan City. They believed that after this ce became Lu Yu¡¯s fiefdom, Lu Yu would definitely recuperate with the people and notmit any offense against the people. ¡°Although our Lunan City has be the fiefdom of the Count of Western Conquest, in theory, this territory still belongs to me Country. I¡¯d bet it won¡¯t be long before a new city lord is sent here.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I don¡¯t believe the newly arrived city lord dares to make trouble in the territory of the Count of Western Conquest.¡± The people of Lunan City were gossiping excitedly here and there, while those various powerful families were in aplete panic. The previous documents to arrest Lu Yu for a trial were also withdrawn. Those two inspectors who came to question Lu Yu disappeared without a trace. There was totally no news aoout mem. In the blink of an eye, Lunan City had be Lu Yu¡¯s territory. These powerful families who once went up against Lu Yu felt that their doomsday had arrived. They spent their days in fear and anxiety, their arrogant air having vanishedpletely and their tail between their legs. Some patriarchs of these powerful families chose to uproot their entire n and relocate to Boulder Rock City or Northern Chill City. They fled from Lunan City overnight. ¡°Ho! All of you beasts are rushing to escape. Are you afraid that someone will settle the score with you soon?¡± The civilians of Lunan City immediately noticed the abnormality and blocked the city gates, intercepting all those families that were a stepte. At this moment, the civilians at the city gates and in the streets looked at the various powerful families who had always lorded over them in a high and mighty manner. They resembled homeless stray dogs now, and the civilians looked down at them extremely gleefully. They felt like poor tenant farmers who had overthrown their unscrupulousndlords. ¡°If you dare to gossip rubbish again, you¡¯d better believe I will kill you all!¡± When the patriarch of a small family heard these guys who usually groveled at their feet, speak in such a brusque way to his nsmen, he became angry immediately. ¡°Kill me? I¡¯ll see if you have the guts to do that! Brothers, everyone, get them! Block all these guys! They are like the grasshoppers after autumn, which cannot jump for much longer.¡± Led by a Martial Master, a group of people surged forward and beat up the patriarch of this small family straightaway. The nsmen of other families looked at the small family¡¯s patriarch getting beaten up and a malicious look shed across their eyes. In the end, they still held back. Lunan City had now changed to a new dynastypletely, and it was no longer their world.. Chapter 216 - 216: Arrival of the New City Lords, Song family’s Cooperation! Chapter 216: Arrival of the New City Lords, Song family¡¯s Cooperation! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Li Tieniu, starting today, you will lead your toon and be permanently stationed in Lunan City.¡± Lu Yu issued the above order immediately. As the captain of the 4th Battalion, Lu Yu, the Count of Western Conquest, had the authority to transfer troops into Lunan City. Within the federal government, military and political powers werepletely separate, but those with titles of nobility were an exception. They could implement within their own fiefdom their own taxation rules, legition, and they could even own military troops. It was like a nation within a nation. For the first time, Lu Yu experienced the convenience thates with privilege, and it was all built on the basis that he was powerful. ¡°Alrighty.¡± Li Tieniu nodded his head excitedly. Increasingly, he felt that following Lu Yu was apletely correct decision. A Great Grand Master on the cusp of breaking through to the War General realm was destined to have a future that was limitless. Four hourster, the troops that Lu Yu led stationed themselves in Lunan City. The people of Lunan City lined up both sides of the street to wee them. Even Lu Yu got a fright. He did not think he was that popr in Lunan City. After surveying the still broken ruins in Lunan City, Lu Yu realized that a lot of money would be needed to rebuild the city fully. Starting today, all the civilians of Lunan City were exempted from paying taxes for three years! It was tantamount to a fool¡¯s dream to squeeze money out of a group of civilians who had just experienced the war to rebuild Lunan City. ¡°Long live Count of Western Conquest! ¡± The civilians of Lunan City were moved to tears, and they pped their hands in approval. Overwhelmed by the crowd¡¯s embrace, Lu Yu took a lot of effort to extricate himself from the crowd. Qin Yong saw this scene, and snickered foolishly, ¡°Captain Lu, it seems that you are very popr among the folks in Lunan City.¡± Lu Yu swept his eyes over the subordinates following him and said calmly, ¡°From today onwards, all the expenses of your cultivation will be borne by me. You guys have to do your best to elevate your cultivation levels. I don¡¯t keep any idle people here!¡± ¡°In addition, let me make this clear upfront. If you are in need of money, feel free to tell me. If I find out anyone dared to squeeze the people for their hard-earned money, I will punish him severely!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The members of the 4th Battalion behind Lu Yu all straightened up and stood at attention, nodding their heads solemnly. Zhang Wu was also following right behind. He became very excited at this moment, and his eyes were filled with fervent admiration. This was the kind of military troop that he aspired to join. He was willing to fight and give his life for such a military troop! Soldiers should ce the peace and security of the country foremost. They should view protecting the country and its people as their own mission, and not use violent means to oppress their own people. The first reconstruction project of Lunan City was the Central Dojo. Lu Yu threw a massive amount of money into this project, and the reconstruction work went into full swing at once. Now that all four dojos had been destroyed, the Central Dojo had be the only martial arts training dojo in Lunan City. It could be said to be unparalleled in its might for now. Thus, Lu Yu gave a new name to the new Central Dojo. He renamed it Excellence Dojo! It meant this was a ce to nurture the talented! At this moment, a construction foreman holding blueprints in his hand was analyzing the topography. Lu Yu walked to him and asked, ¡°How much money needs to be invested in the reconstruction of this entire Lunan City?¡± This construction foreman felt very ttered at being spoken to. He answered, ¡°It will take about 100 billion federal dors. Currently, the reconstruction fund is only five billion.¡± This figure was merely a drop in the ocean. If he depended on this small amount of funds, he did not know how long it would take toplete the reconstruction. Lu Yu said, ¡°I will inject additional funds afterwards.¡± Not long ago, the federal government disbursed one round of reconstruction funds, but for some reason, the funds were never delivered to Lunan City. Just then, news came in that the new city lord appointed by the federal government had arrived at Lunan City. This guy¡¯s name was Song Lun. He was pot-bellied, and had a pair of small beady eyes that were squeezed in by theyers of flesh on his face. When he squinted his eyes, he appeared very affable. The moment he saw Lu Yu, he beamed happily and said, ¡°Count of Western Conquest, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. I have heard how heroic you are. Today after meeting you, I see that you certainly lived up to your reputation.¡± Lu Yu simply ignored all this ttery and said meaningfully, ¡°Surname Song? I wonder what is your rtionship to the Song family and the main family¡¯s Patriarch?¡± Song Lun cupped his hands as a hint of pride crept over his kind face. ¡°Your humble servant is none other than a member of the Song family¡¯s direct lineage. I am the third uncle of the Song family¡¯s daughter.¡± Lu Yu froze in surprise. He was just asking a casual question, yet it turned out that this guy Song Lun was really a member of the Song family. It seemed that the four great families wield tremendous power in the federal government. They could even decide who could be the Lord of a city. ¡°Count of Western Conquest, perhaps you are unaware. The reconstruction funds allocated by the federal government were intercepted when they were being transferred by the Economic Division. That is the reason for the dy in disbursement.¡± Song Lun also went straight to the point, and then said he was here on behalf of the Song family to send Lu Yu the funds to rebuild Lunan City. When Lu Yu asked for further details, he found out that the important position in the Economic Department was upied by someone from the Ying family. In that instant, Lu Yu understood everything. So it was the Ying family who set up this tumbling block secretly. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s the reason the Song family wants to provide me with financial support.¡± Lu Yu said with a frown. ¡°What our Song family values is precisely your potential, Count of Western Conquest.¡± Song Lun revealed a businessman¡¯s shrewdness. He did not beat around the bush and exined directly, ¡°I also hope that from now on, you and I will cooperate in good faith to rebuild this Lunan City into a more vibrant and stronger city.¡± With that, he stretched out a hand to shake hands with Lu Yu. Lu Yu also extended his palm, and gave this big fat man a gentle handshake. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Here¡¯s to a happy working rtionship.¡± Song Lunughed out loud and said he was going to take a look at the City Lord¡¯s Office first. When he finally arrived, there was only a dpidated building built on the ruins. If not for the big sign hanging over the main entrance of the City Lord¡¯s Office, Song Lun wondered doubtfully whether he hade to the slum by mistake. Song Lun¡¯s chubby face sank as he said, ¡°Count of Western Conquest, I am aware that Lunan City is in a state of ruin, but surely it¡¯s not as dismal as this, right?¡± ¡°Ahem, please excuse our situation. You see, we are short of money, remember?¡± Lu Yu coughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not only the City Lord¡¯s Office. I also don¡¯t have the means to rebuild my own residence.¡± ¡°While it¡¯s true that funds are reallycking, the reconstruction of your dojo seems to be in full swing.¡± Song Lun shot a nce in the direction of the Excellence Dojo and rolled his eyes. Lu Yu appeared even more embarrassed. ¡°In today¡¯s world, the path of cultivation is the only way. My priority is to rebuild the dojo in the hope that the people of Lunan City can benefit from it and strengthen their bodies.¡± Song Lun still rolled his eyes, his expression implying that only fools would believe Lu Yu. Lu Yu could only change the subject and ask for an update on Song Yu. Since taking leave and leaving the Gamma Military Zone, the Gamma Military Zone had lost contact with Song Yu. As her superior, he naturally had to inquire about her situation. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Northern Chill City¡¯s Song family. In the battle to protect Lunan City, they suffered heavy losses and all their elite members perished. Song Fangchang was very incensed and rushed all the way to the main Song family to demand an exnation.¡± ¡°Sigh! Thus my poor niece was put in confinement!¡± As he recounted this matter, Song Lun looked at Lu Yu and rolled his eyes again. Lu Yu felt so embarrassed that he almost exploded. At the end of the day, he was also partly responsible that Song Yu ended up being confined.. Chapter 217 - 217: Demon Who Was Freed Chapter 217: Demon Who Was Freed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before long, the funds for reconstruction from the Song family were transferred into Lunan City steadily. The reconstruction work went into high gear. The City Lord¡¯s Office and the residence for the Count of Western Conquest were also starting construction. Lu Yu personally supervised the reconstruction work of Lunan City. Since it was aplete tear-down and rebuild from scratch, he decided he might as well build Lunan City into a far bigger city than before, equipped with both offensive and defensive systems. Thus, Lu Yu and Song Lun, with the array formation diagram in their hands, buried several giant array formation corners. This array formation diagram was discovered by Lu Yu in the treasure vault of the Gamma Military Zone. It needed to be nted on a foundation with a vast amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth in order to bring out its most potent power. Coincidentally, spiritual energy of heaven and earth was found in abundance in the underground of Lunan City! When that massive spiritual energy ore mine was reported to the federal government, the federal government was very shocked. Just a few days ago, Yao Xianming and Ji Xi personally came to inspect the area. After getting the full picture of the spiritual energy mineral ore vein, they both got a rude shock as well. ¡°The Ying family has a really big appetite. To think they wanted to grab this spiritual energy mineral ore vein all for themselves.¡± Ji Xi gave a scornful smile. Thereafter, the spiritual energy mineral ore veins were thoroughly surveyed. They found that the roots of the spiritual energy mineral ore veins existed deep into the ground, which could not be wantonly dug up, otherwise the spiritual energy of heaven and earth under the whole Lunan City would be scattered and lost. Therefore, after it was reported to the capital, the capital preserved the roots of the spiritual energy mineral ore mine and did not ship every ounce of ore away. Although Lunan City had to hand over the spiritual energy mineral ores every year to the authorities, even with the roots of the spirit energy mineral ore mine, the production of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was still considerable. Thus, Lu Yu was able to set up such an array formation. ¡°Lord Lu, what a grand scale. Are you going to transform your fiefdom into a huge battle fortress?¡± Song Lun could tell Lu Yu¡¯s intentions at a nce and gave a light-heartedugh. In truth, their Song family, the rest of the four great families and some other families which were more influential also ownednd and properties. They, too, transformed those assets into battle fortresses. In his mind, what Lu Yu was doing was not surprising. ¡°Mr. Song, if you do a good job, you can¡¯t lose by cooperating with me. When this huge array formation ispleted, it will gather a massive amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Your own cultivation progress will also be twice as efficient with half the effort. Your strength will definitely soar to greater heights,¡± Lu Yu said. Song Lun was also very tempted. His cultivation had stagnated at Great Grand Master Grade 5 for more than 30 years. No matter what he tried, he simply could not break through. Perhaps this would turn into a breakthrough opportunity for him. Therefore, in the supervisory work thereafter, Song Lun was the most dedicated staff and personally took care of many things himself. And Lu Yu was just a hands-off boss. During this period, he kept on strengthening his own realm. Ever since he awakened the Gluttony Talent, for more than a year, his cultivation progress had been advancing by leaps and bounds. From a Martial Arts Warrior, he progressed to be a Great Grand Master Grade 9 cultivator in one leap. There was no holding back at any point. However, at such a swift speed, there would inevitably be some unstable parts in the foundation. Lu Yu slowed down his progress and was in no hurry to break through to the War General level. The War General realm was the real watershed. The metamorphosis that urred was also a world of difference. The deeper the cultivator¡¯s foundation, the stronger the strength he would possess after he achieved a breakthrough to this realm. During this period of exploration, Lu Yu became more familiar with more of his skills. Thus, he gradually shifted his focus to the techniques. The ¡®Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique¡¯, ¡®Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method¡¯ and ¡®Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method¡¯ were also cultivated to the Major Achievement Stage. He was just one step away from the Perfection Stage. His strength once more underwent some substantial change. Although he was still not a War General yet, the aura he emanated was sufficient to strike fear in a War General. Lu Yu said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a stretch to say that below the level of War General, I am the most powerful expert.¡± In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Both Yao Xianming and Ji Xi had returned to the capital to report on thepleted missions. Before leaving, Yao Xianming cupped his hands and said, ¡°Count of Western Conquest, please proceed to the capital for the conferment ceremony as soon as possible. After that, there will naturally be less trouble.¡± Clearly, there was some underlying meaning in Yao Xianming¡¯s words. He was hinting to Lu Yu that the sooner the conferment ceremony took ce, the less likely the Ying family would try to make a move against him. ¡°Commander Yao, I understand.¡± Lu Yu answered and reciprocated with the cupping of his hands too. Two more days passed. The fledgling outline of the rebuilt Lunan City had taken shape, so it was time to go to the capital. However, before that, there was one more thing he had to settle. Simply having an array formation without a truly powerful expert stationed here during Lu Yu¡¯s absence would make Lunan City no different from a dish of sulent, scrumptious food that tempted people tomit a sin. Lu Yu, the powerful expert stationed here at present, thought of the Demon trapped in the bead. However, he immediately frowned after that. He was worried that this fellow would rebel in his absence. A few momentster, Lu Yu took out the bead in his Excellence Dojo. The Demon trapped inside sensed Lu Yu¡¯s aura and said in a bad-tempered manner, ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have decided to release you now. But before that, we have toe to an agreement.¡± Lu Yu said. As soon as he heard that he was about to see the light of day again, the Demon was so excited that he could not contain himself. Heughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha¡­ No problem, we can talk about everything. But first, tell me how you want to make this agreement.¡± He might have been trapped in the darkness for 50 years, but his brain wasn¡¯t broken. Therefore, he had to first ask what kind of deal it was. ¡°First, without my permission, your activities can only be limited to Lunan City, and you cannot kill wantonly.¡± ¡°Second, you need to work for me for free for 10 years to ensure the safety of my fiefdom.¡± ¡°Third, during these 10 years when you work for me for free, you must be scrupulous in your duties. When the timees, I will provide you with a brand new identity to live under the sun like a normal person.¡± The Demon trapped inside the bead agreed immediately without thinking. These rules that came with the agreement were nothingpared to the chance of seeing the daylight again. Soon, Lu Yu lifted the seal on the bead. The aura of a War General billowed out, vast and mighty. When it was about to break out of the Excellence Dojo¡¯s premises, Lu Yu activated Illusionary Realm Kingdom in advance to stop it. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m finally free again! ¡± With a crack, the bead shattered and a cloud of dense demonic energy surged out. A two-meters tall man with thick, deep-set eyes and a pair of bull¡¯s horns appeared in front of Lu Yu d in ck robes. At this moment, a wild bestial power was released, making people shake in fear. The instant he was freed, this man turned around straightaway with a hostile, brutal expression. A massive aura converged and he sted one palm strike at ¡°Dream on, you asshole! You want me to be your freebor? Are you qualified?¡± This man had a scornful look on his face. That tremendous power contained in this palm strike instantly erupted to rock the rebuilt Excellence Dojo dangerously. And Lu Yu seemed to have been prepared for this renegade¡¯s betrayal. He remained calm and rxed. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom contracted and suppressed the War General¡¯s aura within it.. Chapter 218 - 218: Suspicious of Each Other Chapter 218: Suspicious of Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the next moment, the Furnace skill and Critical Hit Enhancement were activated. Lu Yu¡¯s strength multiplied instantly and he pressed down viciously with one palm. Boom! This man suddenly let out a wretched scream. The blood on his palm gushed like a river. Following that, a swirl of light circted and his wound was rapidly healing. The Blood of the Demon in his whole body circted and the power contained within swiftly erupted. ¡°Demon God Descends!¡± ¡°Argh.. Suddenly, the man¡¯s body shook violently, like a bottle that was being squeezed brutally. It was so forceful that the man was violently ejected eventually, his blood gushing profusely. When he looked at Lu Yu again, his eyes were filled with utter disbelief. ¡°Your¡­ your strength has be more powerful than before!¡± Although the person in front of him was only a Great Grand Master Grade 9 cultivator, the overflowing aura from that body sent chills down his spine. It was as if he was facing a ferocious wild beast that could decide to devour him any time. And Lu Yu had already expected this turn of events. As a War General, how could this Demon be willing to submit himself to other people for a long time? Before releasing him, Lu Yu had to take everything into consideration. Otherwise, he would not have been fortifying his realm so furiously during this period, and brushing up on his techniques. It was precisely for such a moment right now, to crush this War General with absolute strength. How could a mere Great Grand Master suppress a War General? This man could not believe what was happening. He circted his true energy once again. The demonic energy from his whole body was even more furious than just now and it went charging towards Lu Yu. Once again, he was mercilessly crushed by Lu Yu. In just over ten minutes, he had been pped to the ground several times by arge, powerful hand. The man felt both ashamed and indignant, but he was resigned to the fact that he had no choice but to concede that Lu Yu was far stronger than him. Finally, he bowed his head in dejection. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing to make an agreement with you.¡± Lu Yu smiled gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s the right spirit. If you had been smarter, you would not have suffered so many severe beatings.¡± Suddenly, the man who had lowered his head let out a roar of pain and fell to the ground, his body convulsing violently. His eyes red at Lu Yu like big saucers round and he shouted angrily, ¡°What the hell did you do to me?¡± Lu Yu simply stood by and watched in icy silence. After about one hour, the pain finally subsided. Only then did he speak leisurely. ¡°I can¡¯t be so naive as to fully trust that you won¡¯t do anything that won¡¯t overstep the boundary of propriety just because you have made a legal agreement with me. So I must ensure that there is something on you that I have control over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a little trick to make you feel pain for an hour a day. Don¡¯t presume you can neutralize it with your Blood of the Demon.¡± During this period, after Lu Yu researched extensively, the functions of the Replication Spell Imprint were now under hisplete control. In addition to being able to copy other people¡¯s techniques, it could also initiate a curse-like mental-type of attack through the use of Purple Eye. In this man¡¯s body, there already existed a purple-colored spell imprint. If he wanted to forcibly erase it, it could only be done through a War Demigod. This man gritted his teeth resentfully. In the end, he once again lowered his head and his expression switched to a respectful look. ¡°From now on, until the expiration of the ten-year period, I will definitely obey all of your orders.¡± The matters that followed were much easier to settle. This Demon who was trapped in the bead previously was called Yang Li when he was still human. Lu Yu simply settled on this name for him. Soon, Yang Li received a new identity under Lu Yu¡¯s arrangement. Yang Li was now his financial consultant, specially put in charge of managing his finances. Some changes were made to his appearance too. He wore a very trendy big hat on his head. Coupled with those thick, deep-set eyes and tall body, and a strange costume, people would only think of him as a cosy fan, despite attracting a lot of attention. ¡°I¡¯m about to make a trip to the capital. You stay behind to guard Lunan City, and report to me at the first sign of trouble.¡± Lu Yu issued him the order. With such a powerful War General guarding the city, the security level of Lunan City soared several notches once again. ¡°Allow me to introduce you. This man is the financial consultant I just hired. From now on, I will leave many of my affairs to him.¡± Lu Yu introduced Yang Li to Song Lun. Song Lun froze for a full ten seconds before he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother, your hobby is quite unique.¡± After everything was settled, Lu Yu embarked on a journey to the capital. He did not bring any entourage with him. With his present strength, as long as he did not encounter SS-ss Fearsome Beasts, there was no major problem. At the Gamma Military Zone, the news of Lu Yu heading to the capital reached the ears of Xu Qingguo quickly. In an office, Xu Qingguo yed with a medicinal pill in his hand, an odd look lingering in his eyes. This medicinal pill was the very same Heavenly Spirit Pill given to Lu Yu by the federal government. Before he left, he donated it unconditionally to the Gamma Military Zone. ¡°It seems that this kid is very confident. He believes that he will be able to break through to the War General realm all by himself without relying on medicinal pills.¡± Xu Qingguo spoke. Following that, his face became stern. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Military Lord, don¡¯t worry. After a thorough check, those who witnessed Lu Yu leaking the Fearsome Beast¡¯s aura during the fierce battle between Lu Yu and Ying Qu, have all disappeared from this world.¡± Qi Lei bowed his head and made a throat- slitting gesture. Momentster, with a hesitant look, he said, ¡°But Military Lord, are you really not worried about letting this kid go to the capital?¡± What if Lu Yu saw the prosperity of the capital and became blinded by the lust for power? It might degenerate the nature of his heart. Qi Lei clearly understood that the most frightening thing in this world was not the Fearsome Beasts, but the human heart. In this greedy, materialistic society, no one could guarantee what could happen. Perhaps, he would be recruited by some big shot in the capital. ¡°I still trust Lu Yu.¡± Xu Qingguo said, but then he suddenly frowned. ¡°Except that¡­ This time, when me Country conferred the title of a count on Lu Yu and designated a plot under the jurisdiction of the Gamma Military Zone as his fiefdom, it seems that the state is still suspicious of us.¡± How could this move of supporting yet dividing escape his eyes? On the surface, me Country seemed to be holding Lu Yu in high regard by conferring him the title of a Count, but in reality, it was dividing the Gamma Military Zone. Otherwise, the state would not have made him a Count. In the entire military zone, other than Xu Qingguo, no one else¡¯s title was higher than Lu Yu¡¯s. This led to a big problem in the matter of unifying people with higher military positions than Lu Yu but whose titles of nobility were inferior. In fact, it was not limited only to the Gamma Military Zone. The federal government¡¯s other military zones also suffered from simr suspicions. In this era of the apocalypse and the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, various big military zones were born, and they grew increasingly stronger after that Holy War. With a high degree of autonomy and great military authority, the military zone was the guardian protecting the humankind¡¯s society in times of turmoil. However, during peacetime, it was a sharp sword hanging overhead. In the future, when the situation became more and more stable, if the federal government wanted to weaken the power of the military zone, how many people were willing to be a sitting duck, waiting to be axed? Qi Lei was very indignant. For so many years, the Gamma Military Zone sacrificed countless lives in order to protect the peace of this ce. Yet what they got in return was such an oue of suspicion. Xu Qingguo could only give a bitter smile, and said, ¡°As long as you have the power, then that is your biggest fault. But my conscience is clear. I only ask to be able to protect humankind..¡± Chapter 219 - 219: Heading To The Capital Chapter 219: Heading To The Capital Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Three dayster, Lu Yu finally arrived at the capital. The city in front of him certainly lived up to its reputation as the capital of me Country. The scale of the city was many times bigger than Lunan City. In this apocalyptic era where Fearsome Beasts ran rampant, it still maintained the most prosperous and modern appearance. Lu Yu dialed Jiang Jun¡¯s number straightaway. When Lu Yu sent Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui to the capital, he had entrusted their care and safety to Jiang Jun. However, the moment he dialed the number, the tone indicated that the number was not in use. Lu Yu frowned immediately. Did Jiang Jun change his number? The reason he came to the capital was twofold. First, it was for the conferment ceremony. Second, it was to meet his family. Now that Lunan City was safe, he wanted to transfer them back, but he had lost contact with them. After thinking for a long time, he realized he had no connections in the city at all. The only person whom he was vaguely acquainted with was Yao Xianming. Before leaving, Yao Xianming had left his contact details with Lu Yu. Before long, he got through to Yao Xianming on the phone. ¡°Lu Yu, where are you? I¡¯ll send someone toe and fetch you and bring you to check in at the Southern Seas Hotel, ¡± Yao Xianming said over the phone. The Southern Seas Hotel was not just a five-star hotel in me Country. It was also the designated hotel for the government of me Country to host the various dignitaries from other countries, as well as the various big shots from the military and political realms. Lu Yu¡¯s tone was quite anxious and said, ¡°Commander Yao, I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, and I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor.¡± Yao Xianming raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Yu then said, ¡°Can I ask for your help to locate my wife and children? This is their photo. ¡± With that, Lu Yu sent a few photos over, and then waited for the other party¡¯s reply. An hourter, a military vehicle with a me Country car g drove up. The driver stuck his head out of the window and asked, ¡°Is this Mr. Lu?¡± Upon seeing Lu Yu nod his head, the driver continued, ¡°In ordance with Commander Yao¡¯s instructions, I am here to fetch you to the Southern Seas Hotel. Lu Yu got into the vehicle. Vroom! As the elerator pedal was floored, the tail pipe erupted with a burst of fiery mes, and the vehicle sped along Axis Avenue in the capital. Along the way, all the vehicles gave way to them. Momentster, they reached the Southern Seas Hotel. After alighting, the driver led Lu Yu into the hotel for registration. ¡°Sir, please keep this safe. This is your room¡¯s card key,¡± the customer service staff of the Southern Seas Hotel said with a warm and friendly face. She even sounded cautious. She had seen with her own eyes Lu Yu alighting from the Fiery Dragon vehicle. Fiery Dragon was the most prestigious brand of vehicles in me Country. It was only used to receive dignitaries, so Lu Yu¡¯s exalted status was not in question. He must be someone she could not afford to offend. ¡°Lord Lu, the conferment ceremony will take ce in seven days¡¯ time. On that day, you will receive your conferment together with other conferees. During this period, please stay here temporarily.¡± ¡°If you need anything, please feel free to call me on the phone. This is my name card.¡± Before the driver left, he handed over a name card very respectfully to Lu Yu. Lu Yu got a big shock. He didn¡¯t realize he wasn¡¯t the only one getting conferred in this ceremony. Lu Yu was assigned to Room 3721. At this moment, the door next to his room opened. A seductive woman wearing a very revealing halter-neck short dress emerged, fumbling with her hair. She shot Lu Yu a nce and seemed very displeased. ¡°What? Never seen beautiful women before?¡± The seductive woman spat out these words. Then she strode off in an in-toeing gait, twisting her butt and humming a little tune as she went. ¡°Crazy!¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself as he shook his head. After entering his room, he had a nice hot bath. Knock! Knock! One dayter, there was knocking on his door. Two men in police uniforms stood at Lu Yu¡¯s doorway. The customer service staff who served him yesterday spoke very respectfully to him, ¡°Mr. Lu, something happened. We would like to ask for your cooperation.¡± Lu Yu frowned while looking at the two guys in police uniforms. One of them took out a photo and asked, ¡°Mister, do you know the person in this photo?¡± Lu Yu recognized her with one look. It was that seductive woman yesterday. He asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I bumped into her once. Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°She is dead. Based on our investigation, the people she came into contact with from yesterday until now was only you. Pleasee back with us to make a statement.¡± That police officer said courteously. People who could check into the Southern Seas Hotel were either noble or very rich. They could not afford to offend such people. Lu Yu was getting somewhat impatient. Seeing how polite the two police officers were, he still agreed to go to the police station to make a statement in the end. In this age of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance where Fearsome Beasts ran rampant, some of the police officers in the police station were cultivators. The moment Lu Yu arrived, he saw a Great Martial Master and seven or eight Martial Arts Warriors. Lu Yu followed the procedures and was in the midst of registering when a raucous mor rose up inside the police station. A middle-aged woman barged in. She pointed at the police officers who tried to stop her and berated them fiercely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys catch the suspect? Who is it? Why haven¡¯t you arrested him at once?¡± ¡°Sorry. At present, there is no evidence to indicate that he is the murderer.¡± ¡°Evidence? Evidence again? All you guys can talk about is evidence. I think you useless garbage are trying to exonerate yourselves!¡± ¡°Yesterday when my daughter left the Southern Seas Hotel, she had not been in contact with anyone other than him. Now that she has died under mysterious circumstances, what else is there to talk about? The culprit must be him!¡± The middle-aged woman cursed and swore at Lu Yu like she was interrogating him. She bared her teeth and lunged at him like some mad shrew shouting in the streets, but was stopped by two Martial Arts Warriors holding onto her arms. One of the Martial Arts Warriors said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister. We have caused you inconvenience.¡± The middle-aged woman who was restrained continued yelling with spittle flying from her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you put on such airs! It is you who murdered my daughter. How dare you still pretend in front of me? You will die a horrible death, you scum!¡± ¡°Are you done scolding?¡± A tinge of impatience shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He did note all the way to the capital to listen to this crazy shrew yell at him. ¡°My fellowrade, can you bring me to take a look at the corpse?¡± Lu Yu secretly showed his badge disying his position as Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone. Although it was a nondescript administrative position, in the eyes of the police officer, it was an astronomically important rank. He trembled once, then blurted, ¡°Sir¡­ Lu Yu squeezed his shoulder, hinting to the officer not to reveal his identity. That police officer nodded his head. Following that, he led Lu Yu to the mortuary to check on the corpse. As he lifted the white shroud, an ashen white face appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. There were signs of autopsy performed on the body and other visible bruises and wounds. The police officer stood by the side, his body ram-rod straight. He said respectfully, ¡°Sir, after our autopsy, we found that the deceased died of poisoning, and the murderer was extremely skillful in killing. We were unable to find any traces of the murderer from the body.¡± Died of poisoning? Could it be that this woman was already poisoned before yesterday, and the poison took effect not long after she left the Southern Seas Hotel? Chapter 220 - 220: The Mu Family

Chapter 220: The Mu Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before long, a sample of the poison fluid was obtained. Lu Yu took a close look and got a big shock. He had never seen this kind of liquid poison before. After he returned from the mortuary, Lu Yu became engrossed in deep thought. He thought back to the seductive woman whom he had only bumped into once, and the way she dressed. Then Lu Yu said, ¡°I think you can extend the time frame further back and expand the scope of investigation. Concentrate on those bars, pubs and other entertainment locales.¡± The middle-aged woman who was beingforted immediately screamed out loud when she heard what Lu Yu said. ¡°What do you mean by that? What did you take my daughter for, you murderer?¡± After being harassed non-stop by this brainless woman, Lu Yu responded in an icy tone, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know what kind of person your daughter is?¡± This middle-aged woman was exactly like that seductive woman. No brains, banal and so full of themselves. No wonder they were of the same family. The middle-aged woman became incensed instantly. With outstretched ws and gritted teeth, she charged at Lu Yu to fight him, but was stopped by a Martial Arts Warrior. Half an hourter, the middle-aged woman rolled around on the floor, causing a scene. Then she sat on the floor and bawled her lungs out. ¡°Boohoohoo¡­ What¡¯s with you guys? Instead of arresting the real murderer, you are bullying a frail woman like me.¡± After that, she made a phone call. ¡°Boohoohoo¡­ You guyse quickly. They are bullying me¡­¡± Immediately, everyone in the whole police station felt a headacheing on. If they allowed this middle-aged woman to continue in this vein, they would have no peace. And Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time on this middle-aged woman. When she saw Lu Yu preparing to leave, shey across his path at once. Lu Yu would have to step over her body if he wanted to leave. Despite Lu Yu¡¯s seniority, a few police officers immediately held him back. They awkwardly asked Lu Yu to wait for a while and promised to give him a satisfactory answer. After an hour, more than ten cars parked in a long queue in front of the police station. All these cars were of famous brands. The cost of each car was so out of the reach of an ordinary person that he could not even afford to buy it with his lifelong earnings. The police station chief stood looking at all those cars parked at his station entrance with a gloomy expression. Large, muscr guys in ck body-hugging suits barged into the police station. The leader, who wore a pair of ck shades and had a cigarette dangling from his mouth, strode about looking very imposing. After puffing out a cloud of smoke, he said in an extremely arrogant manner, ¡°Who is the ignoramus who dared to bully my older Sis?¡± In the next moment, the aura of a Martial Master Grade 9 burst forth! ¡°Honorable Mr. Martial Master, I believe it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± When he realized that this guy wearing ck shades was at the level of Martial Master Grade 9, one of the police officers immediately stepped forward and exined with an apologetic smile. In this era of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, cultivators possessed an extremely exalted identity, authority and status. A Martial Master Grade 9 cultivator was someone they could not afford to offend. ¡°Misunderstand your ass!¡± The guy wearing ck shades was very foul-tempered. He gave a p with his palm and sent the police officer spinning on the spot. Looking at the police officer whose eyes were full of rage, the guy wearing ck shades stomped on him viciously to the ground. ¡°How dare you look at me with that kind of expression when I was already so courteous! You don¡¯t even bother to find out who I am.¡¯ The police station chief was also a Martial Master but only at Martial Master Grade 6. He still had some balls and spoke up, ¡°Fellowrade, this is the police station. It¡¯s not a ce for you to act so recklessly.¡± ¡°Oh? So you are barking wildly now? Who do you think you are? You are just a dog. It¡¯s so easy to screw you to death.¡± The guy wearing ck shades spit out the cigarette butt in his mouth and startedughing loudly. Following that, a glint of malicious look shed across his eyes as he unleashed a vicious kick. The force of a Martial Master Grade 9 contained in that kick exploded instantly and the impact mmed the station chief against the wall straightaway. He then copsed onto the ground, spitting out blood. He was on the verge of death, barely breathing at all. ¡°Dammit! Here I was thinking how impressive you would be. So that¡¯s all you have?¡± The guy wearing ck shades raised a leg and was about to stomp brutally on the station chief¡¯s face. Instantly, all the police officers in the police station rushed up and used their bodies to protect the station chief. One of the police officers suffered one kick and was sent flying. He was frothing bloody foam in his mouth. He suffered multiple bone and muscle injuries, and could no longer stand up. ¡°Enough! I asked you toe here primarily to seek justice for my daughter.¡± Seeing that the guy wearing ck shades was about to go on a killing spree, the middle-aged woman felt somewhat apprehensive and hurriedly yelled at him to stop. ¡°Hmph! I will temporarily spare your lives on my Sis¡¯ ount. Otherwise I will tear this whole ce down.¡± The guy wearing ck shades said in an arrogant and despotic manner. At this moment, Lu Yu was sitting on a chair. He had poured himself a cup of tea, and he seemed to be watching the show in a leisurely manner. ¡°So it is you who killed my niece, you rascal? Hehe! You are certainly gutsy. You have the balls to offend someone from the Mu family.¡± ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m talking to you! How dare you not answer me?¡± Seeing Lu Yu ignoring him totally, the guy wearing ck shades berated Lu Yu furiously. The aura of a Martial Master Grade 9 converged in his body and he mmed a vicious palm strike on Lu Yu¡¯s head. This palm strike was definitely powerful enough to make the skull crack and gush blood. The police officer who led Lu Yu to the mortuary earlier was so scared that his skin went numb. He wasn¡¯t frightened of the strength of the guy wearing ck shades. Rather, he was worried because this man who resembled a 17 or 18-year-old youngster was the Advisor of a restricted area. If any mishap were to happen, they would be in very deep trouble. However, much to everyone¡¯s surprise, the broken skull gushing blood scenario did not ur. Instead, the guy wearing ck shades let out a blood-curdling scream. His muscr body was sent flying out like he was hit by an explosion. That arm had turned into a bloody mangled mess. Lu Yu flicked the dust before his eyes away with his right hand. He then said while shaking his head, ¡°What a pity. I can¡¯t drink this cup of tea anymore.¡± ¡°Fuck! ¡°Brothers, get him! ughter this brat!¡± Realizing that Lu Yu was not easy to deal with, the guy wearing ck shades spewed some expletives before yelling for his minions to attack all together. In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, this motley crew were not worth mentioning at all. He simply waved his hand and a wisp of brutal aura erupted. The minions of the guy wearing ck shades went sprawling on the ground like an overturned bag of marbles, wailing and howling endlessly. ¡°This¡­¡± All the police officers in the police station were dumbstruck. They did not realize that the Advisor, whose job was a purely administrative post, was such a powerful cultivator. He seemed to be a Great Martial Master at the very least. The middle-aged woman was so freaked out that her whole body began to shake, her face as white as a sheet. Lu Yu ignored the shrew and walked over to the guy wearing ck shades. He said in an icy tone, ¡°Just now, you struck with your leg. Oh, it¡¯s this one.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± A wretched scream rang out. The right leg of the guy wearing ck shades waspletely crushed, and the blood flowed freely, staining the whole floor red. There was infinite hatred in the eyes of the guy wearing ck shades. He roared out, ¡°You¡¯re finished! I hail from the Mu family. You can forget about leaving this ce alive today!¡± Thereafter, he whipped out a phone from his pocket and dialed a number. Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the police officers behind him.. When he saw their terror-stricken expression, he asked, ¡°Is the Mu family very formidable here?¡± Chapter 221 - 221: Punish According To The Law

Chapter 221: Punish ording To The Law

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were more than formidable! The Mu family was a behemoth in the capital, and one of the powerful families there. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to the four great families, they were nheless an entity that no one could afford to offend. Within the federal government, there were many members from the Mu family who often mingled with the bureaucrats or held high-level posts. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re finished, brat! Not even the gods can save you now.¡± The guy wearing ck shades red at Lu Yu ferociously. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Lu Yu squatted down and asked with a smile. ¡°Hmph! You are regretting now, but it¡¯s toote! I am Mu Tianbo. My third granduncle Mu Ba is the elder of the Mu family.¡± The guy wearing ck shades thought that Lu Yu was running scared now, and replied in a gloating manner. However, in the next second, pow! A palm strike mmed down on him. He held the swollen half of his face and gritted his teeth so tightly that they almost cracked. ¡°You¡­ you dared to hit me?¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh, ¡°And I thought you were somebody noteworthy. So you are just a brat who is still depending on your old folks.¡± Mu Tianbo¡¯s whole body trembled with rage, but he did not have the guts to retaliate against Lu Yu. He could only wait until the powerful experts in his family arrived to deal with Lu Yu. And at this point, arge group of spectators had gathered at the entrance of the police station to gawk. When they saw what happened, they began gossiping among themselves. ¡°This young man doesn¡¯t seem to realize who he has offended. Tsk! Tsk! That is the Mu family, one of the powerful families in the capital.¡± ¡°Regardless of how insignificant the status of a Mu family member is, he is still a member of the Mu family. He is not someone this guy can afford to offend, much less this fellow Mu Tianbo.¡± Barely half an hour hadpsed before the nsmen from the Mu family arrived in a furious mob, brandishing weapons. Within moments, they had surrounded the police station so tightly until no one could pass through. ¡°Dammit! Which scumbag swallowed the balls of a tiger? How dare he offend our Mu family! I will screw him to death!¡± As the icy, menacing voice floated in, Mu Tianbo became overjoyed. He quickly answered, ¡°Third Granduncle, it¡¯s this brat. You must cut him up into a thousand pieces.¡± Amongst a sea of fawning Mu family members, an elderly man with a white, bushy beard, d in a big vest exposing his huge biceps, came charging over with a malevolent expression. The elderly man sized up Lu Yu carefully and could only detect the aura of a Martial Master Grade 9. His expression became increasingly disdainful. ¡°So it¡¯s just a mere Martial Master Grade 9 insect. Hoho! When did our Mu family decline to such an extent in the capital that even a mere Martial Master Grade 9 character dared to bully us?¡± Lu Yu was also sizing up the elderly man. He found out that that guy was an Advance Great Martial Master. ¡°Gathering a crowd without permission, forcing your way into a police station, and openly defying federalw! Assaulting a police officer and deliberately causing trouble. Just these two offenses alone are enough to keep you lot from walking out of here.¡± ¡°Men! Go tie up this old bastard for me!¡± When Lu Yu hollered his order, the elderly man reacted as if he had just heard the biggest joke in his life. He guffawed endlessly, saying, ¡°I want to see how these guys are going to capture me.¡± With that guy¡¯s status as a Mu family member, even if the police officers in this police station were given a hundred balls, none of them dared to go forward. Sure enough, all the police officers behind Lu Yu not only did not go forward, but shrank back and cowered, moving backvvard steadily. Lu Yu took all this in, and shook his head in disappointment. He had already made his identity clear right from the beginning. The police officers in this police station still gave way to these thugs. This was also why Lu Yu did not go to their rescue at the first instance. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! ¡± The police officer who took Lu Yu to the mortuary earlier, suddenly roared out loud. His eyes became bloodshot, causing a look of surprise to sh across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wei, don¡¯t rush up and get yourself killed. You can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± An old police officer shouted. ¡°But should we let them do what they want? This is the police station, not their Mu family¡¯s residence. They have gone too far!¡± Wei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed a baton from the table and rushed up. ¡°Hoho¡­ you are so anxious to embrace death? Then I will fulfill your wish.¡± The elderly man said casually. His tone sounded like someone about to trample an ant to death on the roadside, totally devoid of emotion. Purple Eye activated! At this moment, a glint of purple light shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. The elderly man¡¯s body received a sudden jolt. His eyes instantly became dull and he stood on the same spot in a daze. He was hit by the baton in Wei¡¯s hand, which sent him sprawling to the ground. Blood began gushing profusely from his cheek. This scene not only stunned the police officers and the crowd watching outside, but also the more than100 nsmen of the Mu family. Their faces were filled with utter disbelief. An Advance Great Martial Master was actually beaten to the ground with a baton by a mere Martial Arts Warrior. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Kill this brat!¡± Mu Tianbo, who had just been helped up, bellowed. These nsmen of the Mu family looked as if they had just woken up from a dream. They grabbed their weapons and went charging at Wei, but in the next second, all their bodies shuddered violently. Their eyes became dull just like the elderly man¡¯s earlier. They remained rooted on the spot in a daze as if they were possessed. Wei was also frozen to the spot in shock. He turned his head to look at Lu Yu and guessed that all this was done secretly by Lu Yu. His eyes were full of gratitude. And then, the baton in his hand hit out relentlessly at all these nsmen ot tne mu tam11Y. ¡°Argh!¡± Wretched screams rang out continuously. One by one, the nsmen of the Mu family were beaten to the ground. Their whole bodies had turned into bloody, mangled flesh. Theyy sprawled on the ground like dead dogs, unable to stand up. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Punish them in ordance with thew. Tie all of them up!¡± Lu Yu once again shouted, with an air of a superior. Only then did the other officers in the police station had the guts to tie up all these Mu family nsmen. ¡°It¡¯s myck of perception. I admit defeat!¡± By now, if the elderly man still did not understand that all this was plotted by Lu Yu in secret, he would have lived most of his life in vain. This guy, who looked ridiculously youthful like a teenager, was a cultivator whose strength was far above his. ¡°However, I can warn you first. If you offend our Mu family thoroughly, you will have no way to back out.¡± The elderly man warned. ¡°Then how do you think your Mu familypare with the Ying family?¡± Lu Yu asked. ¡°Of course we can¡¯tpare with them.¡± The old man subconsciously replied. If Lu Yu even dared to offend the Ying family thoroughly, what was a mere Mu family? Immediately, the elderly man and the others were all taken into custody and punished ording to thews of the federation. At this moment, there was an uproar among the onlookers outside. They couldn¡¯t believe there were people who dared to go up against the Mu family head-on. At the same time, when the police inspector in charge of this area received the news, he also got a big shock. He immediately assembled his men to rush to this ce, fearful that if he arrived toote, a big disaster would ur. The police car sped madly like a hurricane all the way. On the other hand, when Mu Wenlong, a Great Grand Master powerful expert who was in charge of managing the Mu family¡¯s affairs, heard the news that the Mu family members were being detained, he frowned and his eyes filled with surprise. The Mu family members standing behind him were all rubbing their hands eagerly, barely able to contain their thirst to beat up all those people who had offended the Mu family.. Chapter 222 - 222: Abnormal Behavior, Check His Identity! Chapter 222: Abnormal Behavior, Check His Identity! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Anyone who dared to offend the Mu family must be killed, regardless of his identity!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mu. Let¡¯s move out at once. I¡¯ll take the lead and teach those who offend our Mu family a good lesson!¡± One of the n members of the Mu family spoke up indignantly. Mu Wenlong nodded and immediately assembled a group of people. Then he led a big group of the Mu family¡¯s powerful experts to go out and restore their dignity. However, just then, Mu Wenlong received a phone call. His body shook violently at once, and a look of astonishment crept over his eyes. At the police station, the police inspector in charge of this area was Zhou Xuan. He strode into the police station haughtily, and then he grabbed a folder and mmed it down on the desk. He said, huffing and puffing, ¡°Who the heck took the liberty of detaining these people? Summon the station chief here at once.¡± For a long while, no one answered. Zhou Xuan¡¯s face darkened, and his expression turned unpleasant. He began to wonder whether these subordinates in his jurisdiction were trying to rebel. Wei stuck his neck out and said, ¡°Inspector Zhou, those people from the Mu family are too unreasonable. The moment they showed up, they beat up the station chief. He is lying in the hospital now.¡± ¡°And so you guys took action?¡± Zhou Xuan, who was already angry, became even more incensed. He grabbed the folder and began hitting Wei¡¯s head. Of all the people to offend, these stupid guys had to offend the Mu family. He had toiled for so many years and finally climbed to the position of an inspector with much difficulty. He did not want to lose his rice bowl because of taking the me for this incident. ¡°Go! Hurry up and release these people!¡± Zhou Xuan bellowed. ¡°I was the one who ordered these people to be locked up. I want to see who dares to release them.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice floated out. The whole group of police officers in the police station remained in the same spot after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s order. Zhou Xuan noticed this and his eyes turned icy cold. He narrowed his eyes and sized Lu Yu up, trying to guess who was this guy acting like some big shot. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Zhou Xuan asked in a low voice. ¡°Just someone who fights for justice.¡± Lu Yuughed lightly, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. This guy Zhou Xuan didn¡¯t dare to let out a single squeak when the Mu family was causing trouble. Yet when the Mu family¡¯s nsmen were locked up, he came rushing out to demand their release. For this kind of character who held the position but did not carry out his duties diligently, Lu Yu felt nothing but contempt for him. ¡°You are just a civilian. How dare you interfere with the police department! I think you are tired of living. Men, tie him up¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly. Lu Yu gave Zhou Xuan a p straightaway, sending this guy sprawling to the ground. After he got up, Zhou Xuan, feeling thoroughly humiliated, was just about retaliate when he was jolted with terror by Lu Yu¡¯s superior aura. And at this moment, Mu Wenlong arrived at the police station, bringing with him a group of nsmen from the Mu family. Seeing that a Great Grand Master from the Mu family hade in person, Zhou Xuan shivered in fear. He then red fiercely at Lu Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to clean up this mess.¡± And then, he trotted all the way over with a smiling face, beaming so widely that his eyes turned into slits. He bowed and lowered his head, saying, ¡°So the Great Grand Master of the Mu family is here for a visit. We are sorry for everything that happened earlier. It was a misunderstanding. ¡± ¡°I have given them a stern reprimand and will release your people immediately.¡± For this kind of insignificant character, Mu Wenlong couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give him a nce. He walked directly towards Lu Yu. Those sinister aged eyes kept sweeping over Lu Yu¡¯s body. And Lu Yu was looking at Mu Wenlong icily. All at once, the atmosphere became very tense. Both parties seemed to have their daggers drawn, fully prepared to duke it out the moment there was any verbal disagreement. Zhou Xuan stood aside, still chattering non-stop. He had absolved himselfpletely from the whole matter. He kept casting an icy nce at Lu Yu every now and then, with an arrogant look that implied he had nothing to do with this incident. ¡°You are Inspector Zhou, right? I have understood everything.¡± Mu Wenlong appeared a little impatient. Seeing this, Zhou Xuan very sensibly shut his mouth. However, the next scene made Zhou Xuan¡¯s jaw drop to the ground. All the police officers in the police station had a downright incredulous look. They wondered whether they were dreaming. Even Lu Yu also caught off guard. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve already understood what happened earlier. It is our Mu family¡¯s n members who were bullying others. It is my negligence for failing to instill good discipline. What they suffered is exactly what they deserved. They should be severely punished ording to the federalw.¡± Huh? Lu Yu was a little confused. He was about to engage in a big fight, but now, he retracted the aura that was about to surge out from his body. And by the side, Zhou Xuan stood with his mouth agape. He could practically swallow an egg whole right now. The shock he felt in his heart was beyond words. When did the Mu family, which wielded unparalleled power in the capital, speak to people so politely? This shouldn¡¯t be, and couldn¡¯t be happening! Could it be¡­ that this ordinary teenager in front of him came from an extraordinary origin to make the Mu family so apprehensive? At the thought of this, Zhou Xuan was so scared that his face turned ashen white. He had spoken to Lu Yu very rudely earlier. If Lu Yu decided to pursue this matter, then he would not be able to bear the consequences. ¡°Since you are so understanding, then I will not say anything anymore. Everything will be dealt with ording to the federalw with the maximum penalty. Inspector Zhou, what do you say?¡± Lu Yu said with an ambiguous expression ¡°Huh? Of course. Of course.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. The members of the Mu family who followed stared in utter disbelief. Weren¡¯t they here to seek ountability for offending the Mu family? Howe they had given in suddenly? All the members of the Mu family felt indignant inwardly, but in front of Mu Wenlong, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Finally, after some boring small talk, Mu Wenlong took his leave. In the waiting room, the middle-aged woman who saw this scene, was staring so hard in disbelief that her eyes were like saucers. She couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. The Mu family¡¯s charg¨¦ d¡¯affaires had actually conceded in front of Lu Yu. Could this guy Lu Yu be some big shot with an astronomically extraordinary background? When she thought of this, the middle-aged woman actually fainted straightaway from fright. ¡°Hehe! Sir, may I ask how do I address you?¡± Zhou Xuan changed his previous attitude and spoke with a hint of ttery. Lu Yu showed his identity badge and said, ¡°I have to trouble Inspector Zhou. Extend the timeline to an earlier period and probe deeper. Check where the deceased had gone before her death, and who she had contact with.¡± Zhou Xuan felt very ttered. Lu Yu not only did not pursue ountability from him, but he also entrusted Zhou Xuan with a task. None of this escaped the eyes of the people present. It was akin to an adult trampling to death an infinitesimally tiny ant, or, showing off his prowess in front of an ant. How bored must that person be to do such meaningless things? As long as this ant did not seek its own demise by getting in his way, Lu Yu simply could not be bothered with this kind of thing. On the other hand, Mu Wenlong led the people from the Mu family back to the Mu family¡¯s residence, thinking about the phone call he received not long ago. His frown increasingly deepened. ¡°What exactly is the background of that guy? It was that phone call that made him choose to settle matters amicably at this point. Not long after, Mu Wenlong deployed the Mu family¡¯s intelligence organization to investigate Lu Yu¡¯s identity. ¡°Investigate thoroughly. Dig out every detail about this guy for me..¡± Chapter 223 - 223: News of Giovanna, Lu Yu l s Fury! Chapter 223: News of Giovanna, Lu Yu l s Fury! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu had just left the police station when he received a phone call. The caller was the driver who drove him to the Southern Seas Hotel. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s body trembled violently. A touch of hostility swept across his eyes as he said angrily, ¡°What did you say? ¡°Lord Lu, I regret to inform you of this news. Your wife Giovanna met with a car ident and was hospitalized with serious injuries. Her life is hanging by a thread. ording to our investigation, the traffic ident involving your wife seems to have been staged.¡± The driver reported this with trepidation. He could already imagine Lu Yu filling up with soaring rage on the other end of the phone. Lu Yu said in an icy tone, enunciating every word clearly, ¡°Where is my wife now?¡± The driver replied, ¡°In Ward 5907 of the Capital City Third People¡¯s Hospital. Lord Lu, if you need any help, you can always contact¡­¡± Beep! Before the driver finished speaking, the phone was hung up. The driver sat in the car and put down the phone in his hand. He looked at his colleague beside him, and the two stared at each other in silence. He had done his investigation on Lu Yu. This was a guy who had the guts to wreak havoc all the way to the sky. The driver needed to rush there at once to prevent the worst from happening. At the Third People¡¯s Hospital, Lu Yu suppressed the rage in his heart and dashed straight to Ward 5907 in a mad rush. Outside the ward, Lu Yu was feeling myriad conflicting emotions. There were so many things he wanted to say that had been buried in his heart. For the safety of his wife and children, he moved them to the capital at the first opportunity. Yet, an ident still happened in the capital against all expectations. Right now, his heart was filled with guilt. However, when he opened the door to the ward, the hospital bed was empty. Lu Yu froze for a moment. Then, that suppressed anger finally erupted, filling his eyes with a maliciousness that resembled a wild beast about to devour people, making people¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°I am the family member of a patient in this ward. May I ask where the patient has gone?¡± Lu Yu asked a young nurse who was passing by. ¡°Huh? Another family member?¡± The young nurse spoke. ¡°The patient in this bed was picked up by her family. Did they not inform you? They? These words made Lu Yu¡¯s heart sink. The ones who transferred Giovanna away were a group of thugs. Lu Yu¡¯s ominous face burst with anger and he berated ferociously, ¡°How do you guys do your job in this hospital? Don¡¯t you know that my wife just met with a car ident and was seriously injured? She has not recovered yet, so how can you let other people pick her up?¡± The young nurse was so frightened by Lu Yu¡¯s expression that she began trembling. She stammered, ¡°But¡­ those people are cultivators. We dared not stop them¡­¡± Buzz! Lu Yu¡¯s mind was jolted rudely, and the blood went straight to his brain. Giovanna was taken away by a group of cultivators. At this moment, he could not wait to grab every single one of these guys out and ughter them immediately. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that my wife is okay, or else even if the King of Heaven tries to save you, all of you will still die without a burial ce!¡± Lu Yu found a note at the bed head. It had an address written on it: Number 12 Top Schr Street! That ce was hundreds of kilometers away from the hospital! Looking at the congested streets of the capital outside, Lu Yu leaped into the air straightaway. He immediately circted his true energy and transformed into a bolt of lightning, heading straight in one direction. ¡°Oh no!¡± At the entrance of the hospital, the driver raised his head to look at the sky. He immediately dialed Lu Yu¡¯s number. ¡°Lord Lu, it is prohibited for cultivators to soar through the sky in the capital. They will be killed directly by the array formation¡¯s bombardment if they tried.¡± ¡°Also, please don¡¯t be impulsive and cause¡­¡± ¡°The person who has been kidnapped is my wife!¡± Lu Yu roared out at the other end of the phone. Following that, he soared at lower altitudes. In order to avoid detection by others thereby causing unnecessary trouble, Lu Yu fired up the Purple Eye and Illusionary Realm Kingdom to conceal his figure. With a sh of purple light in his eyes, an illusionary realm instantly spread out, moving quickly while concealing his figure. In the process, many people affected by the passing illusionary realm suffered a moment of hallucination, which happened in a sh. ¡°Huh? Old Wang, I think I saw a huge bird flying across the sky just now.¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! I clearly saw a battleship that crossed the sky.¡± Two old drivers who experienced the hallucinations began debating. The debate degenerated into a fierce argument, and they raised a big ruckus. The driver experienced for the first time Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom. He was caught by surprise when he realized how extensive an area the Illusionary Realm Kingdom covered the instant it was activated. ¡°Commander Yao, someone has kidnapped Lu Yu¡¯s wife. There is a possibility that something unpredictable will happen.¡± The phone call reached Yao Xianming¡¯s ears through an encryptedmunication channel. Yao Xianming¡¯s face sank immediately. ¡°Go. Follow him closely. Stop the situation from deteriorating at the first avable opportunity.¡± After ending the phone call, Yao Xianming sat on the chair, his eyes gazing at the sky. His pale, worried face carried a tinge of anger. ¡°Hoho¡­ it seems that I have underestimated you guys. To think that you guys are capable of such things.¡± Boom! The Illusionary Realm Kingdom descended and enveloped Number 12 Top Schr Street rapidly. Although the area covered was not as vast as the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon¡¯s illusionary realm, it was still enough to extend its coverage over a 10-kilometer radius. At this moment, the scenery in this area was absorbed into Lu Yu¡¯s perception. He could even see an ant¡¯s leg clearly. After spending a few moments surveying, he located Giovanna, lying ashen white on a couch in a remote alley dwelling of a small neighborhood. Five or six cultivators walked in sessively. In descending order, their cultivation levels were Grand Master Grade 9, Grand Master Grade 6, Grand Master Grade 3, and two guys at Great Martial Master Grade 9. ¡°Brother Tai, this woman that we kidnapped back here looks so beautiful. What¡¯s the point if we can only look at her but are not allowed to y around with her?¡± ¡°You guys, don¡¯t let your lust overwhelm your brain. This is the wife of a Great Grand Master. Although we are hired by others, we should still leave ourselves a route of retreat.¡± The cultivator called Brother Tai was the one at Grand Master Grade 9. He pped his palm on his minion¡¯s head and berated fiercely, ¡°In a while, the employer wille and we will get a lot of money. Surely there¡¯s no shortage of women then?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Brother Tai is right.¡± A few minions hurriedly echoed simr sentiments. When Lu Yu, who was about tounch a killing spree, heard that the mastermind behind this had not appeared yet, he continued observing them in secret in order not to arouse their suspicions. After waiting for more than an hour, a woman with a pockmarked face and permed hair, wearing arge yellow trench coat, showed up outside the alleyway of the small neighborhood. She scrutinized her left and right before walking over cautiously. Great Grand Master Grade 6! Lu Yu sensed the fluctuation of true energy on the pockmarked woman¡¯s body. The Illusionary Realm Kingdom operated silently, and an illusionary realm wrapped over the pockmarked woman¡¯s body. The hallucinogenic ability erupted, and the pockmarked woman¡¯s eyes zed over. Her body swayed, and just as she was about to faint, she suddenly came to her senses and bellowed, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± This was the first time Lu Yu deployed the Illusionary Realm Kingdom to cast hallucinations on a Great Grand Master and it failed. Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts spun and the domain around the pockmarked woman swiftly became isted from her, forming an independent domain.. Chapter 224 - 224: Pinhole Camera Chapter 224: Pinhole Camera Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Realizing that she was caught in an illusionary realm, the pockmarked woman¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°What a powerful illusionary realm!¡± Immediately, she circted her true energy. The aura of a Great Grand Master Grade 6 erupted and kept attacking the illusionary realm. However, unbeknownst to her, all these attacks fell short under Lu Yu¡¯s interference. The illusionary realm continued to contract, trapping her securely. Lu Yu infiltrated the pockmarked woman¡¯s mind. Argh! In that instant, the pockmarked woman screamed loudly. She bared her teeth and began wing, muttering incoherently. Thereafter, she copsed onto the ground and passed out in a dead faint! Lu Yu appeared before the pockmarked woman. In the illusionary realm, his figure morphed. A trench coat appeared on his body, and tform high heels appeared on his feet. His face looked exactly like the pockmarked woman¡¯s face. And as for the other residents of this small alleyway neighborhood, they only saw the pockmarked woman. From the moment she appeared at the entrance of this small alleyway neighborhood until she entered it, the above scene was not witnessed by anyone. Lu Yu stared at the identity details of the pockmarked woman and then knocked on the door of the room. Through the peephole, the few kidnappers inside the room saw the pockmarked woman¡¯s face. They rushed to open the door with joy. The money had finally arrived! ¡°How did it go?¡± Lu Yu said in a steely tone, disying an icy chilliness that kept people far away. ¡°Everything is done. The woman is in our hands. Er¡­ ahem. Regarding the 3 million federal dors you mentioned¡­ When will you give it to us?¡± One of Brother Tai¡¯s minions said with a shameless smile. ¡°The password is six zeros. Here is the money. I¡¯m taking this woman.¡± Lu Yu tossed out a bank card, then strode forward haughtily. With one hand, he picked up Giovanna, shielding her carefully. ¡°Wait a¡­¡± Brother Tai did sense that something was wrong. When did this stingy pockmarked woman be so generous? She did not even try to bargain and simply paid up the money. Lu Yu walked out of the small neighborhood. Just then, the Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated. A big ball of Red Lotus True Fire materialized. Instantly, the house where Brother Tai and the few kidnappers were holed up became a sea of fire, with thick smoke billowing out. The Illusionary Realm Kingdom contracted over that house. This meant that those few guys could forget about leaving that house for the rest of their lives. They could only be burned alive. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± The residents of the small neighborhood shrieked as they saw the smoke nsmg. The Illusionary Realm Kingdom was turned off. Lu Yu took the unconscious Giovanna and returned to the Southern Seas Hotel. He immediately checked her injuries and found that they were not life-threatening. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. Following that, he activated the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method and injected arge amount of health vitality. Giovanna¡¯s injuries began healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her face gradually became rosy and her breathing became stabilized. ¡°I want to see who it was that had the guts to touch my wife!¡± Lu Yu activated his Purple Eye. Using the illusionary realm, he infiltrated the mind of the pockmarked woman whom he had brought back as well. A few momentster, when he withdrew from the pockrnarked woman¡¯s mind, Lu Yu was absolutely furious. ¡°Ying Family, you have gone to great lengths to deal with me! Very well! very well!¡± Lu Yu gritted his teeth and enunciated each word clearly. He was totally consumed with rage. It was not only Giovanna, but Lu Shan and Lu Shui were also targeted secretly by the Ying family. ¡°Where is this ce? You¡­ you, you are Lu Yu!¡± The pockmarked woman woke up. She nced at the unconscious Giovanna on the bed, and then nced at Lu Yu standing next to Giovanna. He was looking at Giovanna with infinite tenderness in his eyes. With a shock that jolted her mind and soul, she instantly understood Lu Yu¡¯s identity. She tried to circte her true energy to resist, but was horrified to find her true energy firmly restricted. Her face turned ashen white in an instant. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yu, your wife is not dead yet. Why don¡¯t we each take a step back and pretend that nothing has happened?¡± ¡°You¡­ what are you doing? I am a direct descendant of the Ying Family. If you dare to touch me, the Ying Family won¡¯t spare you.¡± Seeing the killing intent in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes getting stronger and stronger, the pockmarked woman screamed and was beheaded by Lu Yu with a saber. The Ying family members who died in his hands were all more noble than this pockmarked woman. She would not be missed. The pockmarked woman¡¯s corpse was thrown directly into the interspatial ring to feed the Ice Abyss Flood Dragon. Suddenly, Lu Yu, who still had his Purple Eye active, detected the presence of a pinhole camera in the room. His face changed drastically. From the moment he checked into this hotel, his every move was being watched. ¡°Customer Service! Where is the person in charge of this hotel?¡± Lu Yu immediately dialed a phone number. ¡°Manager Tang, he¡¯s busy. He¡¯s not in right now.¡± The customer service staff who answered the phone stuttered. Just then, the driver called to ask about Lu Yu¡¯s situation. Lu Yu exploded with rage and scolded this driver viciously. The driver who got scolded widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Lord Lu, this is absolutely impossible. The Southern Seas Hotel is one of the hotels with the highest specification in the capital. All the guests who check in are rich and powerful people with noble statuses.¡± ¡°Then, should I take down the pinhole camera here and give it to Yao Xianming?¡± Lu Yu was disappointed to the core. From the time he checked into this hotel, his own actions were being secretly watched. Immediately, he requested to change to another hotel. The driver¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. The task of checking into the Southern Seas Hotel was undertaken by him. Now that such a thing had happened, how could he not be afraid? On the spot, the driver said he would immediately bring Lu Yu to a new hotel. Lu Yu replied in an icy tone, ¡°No need.¡± The driver¡¯s heart sankpletely. That meant that Lu Yu hadpletely lost trust in him. His task was considered aplete and utter failure. ¡°By the way, regarding the Mu family members, are you the one who is making arrangements in the dark?¡± Towards the end, Lu Yu recalled Mu Wenlong, who had conceded to him, and thought of asking the driver. The driver subconsciously nodded. After that, his face gradually turned grim. He threw down his cell phone and dashed straight to the Southern Seas Hotel. With lightning speed, Lu Yu carried the unconscious Giovanna andpleted the check-out procedures. The female service staff dressed in a sexy ck silk dress who served him frowned slightly and inquired, ¡°Sir, are you not satisfied with our hotel¡¯s service? If there are any issues, please do let us know.¡± Lu Yu said in an icy voice, ¡°I said I want to check out, so just check out for me.¡± Lu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anymore, so this customer service staff could only process the room check-out request. Just then, a man in a business suit with more than a dozen brawny men approached aggressively. The leader in the business suit leaked out a trace of the aura of a Great Grand Master. ¡°Mister, before you check out of the room, please hand over that pinhole camera.¡± The man in the business suit bowed respectfully, full of gentlemanly manners. ¡°I don¡¯t have any pinhole cameras here.¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said. The expression of the man in the business suit became icy cold suddenly. With a wave of his hand, more than ten burly men behind him immediately surrounded Lu Yu. A touch of murderous intent radiated from all their eyes. The female service staff who had never seen such a battle formation before, was scared out of her wits. She cowered in one corner, too scared to move.. Chapter 225 - 225: Collect Interest First Chapter 225: Collect Interest First Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu took it all in and said indifferently, ¡°You think this is enough to bluff me?¡± The man in the business suit said with a scornful sneer, ¡°I do not know who you are. In short, if you want to leave this ce and don¡¯t want to have any unpleasant memories, be sensible and hand over that which should be handed over.¡± He could not allow Lu Yu to take away this pinhole camera. If this incident were exposed on the web, the reputation that Southern Seas Hotel had built up over thest few decades would be severely damaged. ¡°So you want to force my hand?¡± A touch of anger shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, and his Purple Eye was activated secretly at this point. Just when the atmosphere became so tense that things were about to blow up, a figure from outside the hotel rushed in and shouted, ¡°I want to see which one of you has the guts?¡± The visitor was none other than the driver. At this moment, he was ring at the man in the business suit with immense fury. The man in the business suit turned his head and looked at the driver with a mocking smile. ¡°Yet another helper. But in this Southern Seas Hotel, even if the godse, this guest won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ¡°Oh? Looks like you guys are unrepentant.¡± The anger on the driver¡¯s face grew more intense. He waspletely disappointed with this Southern Seas Hotel. As a hotel with the highest specification in the capital, it had always ced protecting the privacy of its guests as its top priority. Yet now, it had been revealed that they were secretly monitoring the guests. This put the driver in a very difficult position as he had crossed his heart and vouched for this hotel in front of Yao Xianming A bright and shiny token was taken out. At once, the looks of taunting, contempt, arrogance all disappeared from the face of the man in the business suit. The moment his eyes focused on the token, his eyes widened like saucers inplete disbelief. He recognized this token. The owner of this token was the famous Yao Xianming, the highestmanding officer in charge of all the military troops in the capital and its surrounding areas. He was a War Demigod. Even the four great families had to treat him with courtesy. The man in the business suit definitely could not afford to offend someone of such a stature. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that even if the gods came, your guest wouldn¡¯t be able to leave?¡± The driver looked at the man in the business suit icily. The man in the business suit hung his head and his face turned bright red. He didn¡¯t know whether to proceed or back off, so he simply stood rooted to the same spot in a daze. The driver grabbed his cor and sent him flying across the floor with a punch. Two blood-stained teeth dropped out. The man in the business suit stood up. A look of hostility shed across his eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. ¡°A dog should have the self-awareness of a dog, instead of baring its fangs at whoever it sees.¡± The driver gave a scornfulugh. Following that, he made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡°Lord Lu, this way please.¡± Lu Yu walked straight out. The driver ran after him, calling out behind him, ¡°Lord Lu.¡± Lu Yu turned around and the driver said, ¡°Commander Yao asked me to convey a message to you. Don¡¯t stir up too big of amotion. The other party is not someone you can provoke right now.¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Sima Yu.¡± When the driver said his name, Lu Yu shook his head and became so angry that he burst outughing instead. ¡°Hoho¡­ Don¡¯t tell me Commander Yao expects me to swallow this insult? So other people can climb all over me, but I¡¯m not allowed to fight back? That it is only right that I should kneel on the ground?¡± Sima Yu stood frozen in ce. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s departing figure, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Following that, through the encryptedmunication channel, he conveyed the news to Yao Xianming. Everything seemed to be within Yao Xianming¡¯s expectation so he wasn¡¯t too surprised either. After a moment¡¯s contemtion, he then spoke again, ¡°Since he wants to make a scene, then let him go and make a scene. You stay hidden, ready to assist him at any moment.¡± After ending the phone call, Sima Yu¡¯s mind seemed to explode, making him wonder whether he had heard wrong. Commander Yao was actually in favor of Lu Yu stirring up trouble for the Ying family. As was well known, they were one of the four great families. The capital was the Ying family¡¯s stronghold. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Lu Yu would make a big mess of things and it wouldn¡¯t end well? At this moment, inside the Southern Seas Hotel, the man in the business suit wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face bing more and more sinister. After a long while, his apoplectic expression finally returned to normal. Only then did he make a phone call and reported the situation. ¡°Manager Hu, the person did not stay.¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Go after him. Do whatever it takes to make him disappear from this worldpletely. Anyone who tarnishes the reputation of the Southern Seas Hotel must not be allowed to live.¡± On the other end of the phone, a woman¡¯s imperious voice rang out. ¡°But that person is likely to have connections with the capital¡¯smander.¡± The man in the business suit protested feebly. He was very reluctant to get involved in this mess. He was used to being arrogant and tyrannical, but he was not a brainless person. On the contrary, he was very good at reading people¡¯s bodynguage. He knew that if he got involved and the matter blew up, he would definitely be a discarded pawn. ¡°In short, either he disappears from this world or you disappear from this world. I have made myself very clear.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then the woman¡¯s imperious voice rang out again. The man in the business suit trembled all over. Then he nodded frantically like a chick pecking at rice. In the north of the capital, at another hotel, Lu Yu set up an illusionary realm here, hiding Giovanna¡¯s room so that outsiders could not detect it. Unless the intruder was at the War General level, otherwise the room would not be discovered. And at the same time, once an intruder discovered the room, Lu Yu would sense the intrusion too. Looking at the unconscious Giovanna, Lu Yu reached out and stroked the pretty cheeks, his eyes filled with dew-like tenderness. ¡°My oldpanion, you have suffered.¡± Everything remained unspoken. Lu Yu tended to Giovanna¡¯s injured body silently. The sun set and a full moon rose shortly after. One after another, stars emerged. They decorated the night sky like a gxy river in glorious magnificence. In the dark of the night, Lu Yu abruptly got up and left the room. The moment the door shut, he turned into a brutal, ferocious wild beast that bared its hidden fangs. ¡°Ying family, I¡¯ll collect a little interest on this debt first. As for the rest, we¡¯ll settle it slowlyter!¡± The moment his figure disappeared into the night, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom was activated. Ayer of illusionary realm slowly rolled over and the ground beneath his feet swiftly swept past. In this vast expanse ofnd, there existed a number of auras that frightened him. Lu Yu avoided them and stopped the Illusionary Realm Kingdom from covering these spots. Thereafter, he sped towards the Capital City University. Capital City University was the highest academic institution in me Country. It ranked at the top of the top 10 martial arts universities. Every young cultivator in me Country viewed getting into this university, thereby receiving generous schrships and gaining ess to the best cultivation resources, as a proud achievement. And this university was also set up by the seven War Demigods in a concerted effort after that Holy War. There were even rumors that hinted within the campus of Capital City University, there was a person who was half a step away from bing a Saint guarding the ce and that he was me Country¡¯s hidden legacy. Lu Yu nced at the brightly-lit and prosperous university under the night sky. Then he headed for a sleazy nightspot. That was his goal this time. The illusionary realm instantly covered the whole area. Everything happening in this sleazy nightspot did not escape his eyes. Under the dim lights, scenes of debauchery and sleazy charm abounded in the midst of merryughter. Several women dressed in revealing clothes and mboyant makeup,bining seductive charm and tenderness, led the wealthy and noble men into hidden boudoirs.. Chapter 226 - 226: Where The Wealthy and Noble Congregated, Romance and Rendezvous Chapter 226: Where The Wealthy and Noble Congregated, Romance and Rendezvous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Romance and Rendezvous Club, Lu Yu learned from the pockmarked woman¡¯s memory, that this ce was ostensibly a ce of love and sex that opened near Capital City University, and the owner was a mysterious Great Grand Master powerful expert. However, in reality, it was an intelligence base set up in this ce by the Ying family. Due to the high quality service, the ce was frequented by the rich and influential people of the capital. Talented people from various industries came here to rx from time to time. Therefore, the ce was able to obtain a lot of first-hand information, which was secretly transmitted back to the Ying family every day. ¡°Oh, Young Master Cheng, pleasee inside. Feng has been waiting inside for a long time, just waiting for your close embrace. Did you know, during this period of your absence, Feng was depressed for a long time?¡± ¡°Master Zhang, what a rare guest. What service would you like today?¡± The middle-aged attractive woman in charge of hospitality gazed upon the rich and the noble entering one by one. She was beaming radiantly, with a downright ttering demeanor. However, upon seeing the inly dressed Lu Yu enter the premises, this middle-aged attractive woman immediately stopped him and chided, ¡°Stop right there. Mister, may I know¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a million in the card. Take it as I¡¯m giving you a tip.¡± Lu Yu tossed out a bank card. The middle-aged attractive woman looked at the bank card in her hand, and then looked at Lu Yu. She suddenly changed her expression and became very weing. She beckoned with a smile, ¡°Mr. Handsome, pleasee inside.¡± Unbeknownst to her, the bank card Lu Yu gave her was actually a scrapped ess card. In Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom, he could even conjure up a mountain of gold if he wanted. Lu Yu entered the Romance and Rendezvous club and sat in an inconspicuous spot to survey the situation. ording to the memory of the pockmarked woman, the boss of this sleazy nightspot was a direct descendant of the Ying family. He possessed the strength of a Grade 7 Great Grand Master. It was very difficult to meet him unless one was his superior who had direct contact with him. The superior of this boss was none other than one of the elders of the Ying family by the name of Ying Wei! In addition, there were also these three direct descendants of the Ying family. One of them was called Ying Mei¡¯er, who was the leading courtesan here. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also well-versed in all kinds of arts like zither, chess, literature and painting. The rest were girls whom the boss of this sleazy nightspot bought from all over me Country. In this apocalyptic era of Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the previous social order and ethics had been overturned, and it was very difficult for women to feed themselves in this era. ¡°On, it¡¯s Young Master Wang, and Young Master Mu. What rare guests. Choose whichever one you like and just tell me the name.¡± The middle-aged attractive woman saw two young people walking in and her eyes lit up. Lu Yu saw this and gave a scornful smirk. He was aware of this middle-aged attractive woman¡¯s identity. She was also a direct descendant of the Ying family, and a Grade 3 Great Grand Master powerful expert. Young Master Wang and Young Master Mu entered and said, grinning widely, ¡°Well then, we want your top courtesan to apany us for a night of pleasure.¡± Obviously, these two people were here for Ying Mei¡¯er, and moreover, they were quitescivious. The middle-aged attractive woman¡¯s face changed slightly, and she said with a pained look, ¡°Dear Sirs, I¡¯m sure you are aware. Our top courtesan here is valued very highly by our boss. She only sells her art, not her body. If you want to spend the night with her, then you have to get the boss¡¯ approval.¡± ¡°Hoho! Your boss seems to have overvalued Miss Mei¡¯er a little too much.¡± Young Master Mu¡¯s face turned sour. The underlying meaning was that Ying Mei¡¯er was having an affair with the boss of this sleazy nightspot. She was just pretending to be chaste and saintly but underneath the veneer, who knew what kind ot rtionship they had. In themunication amongst the three, Lu Yu also learned the identity of Young Master Wang and Young Master Mu. His expression turned somewhat odd. This guy, Young Master Mu, was Mu Qilin, and was the young master of the Mu family. Not long ago, Lu Yu shed with the people of the Mu family, and therefore, he paid a little more attention to this person. And this guy, Young Master Wang, was the young master Wang Tianci of the Wang family in the capital. He was serving in a certain military zone in the northern part of me Country. Although the Wang family was not as influential as the four great families, it was still a powerful family. There was something else about Wang Tianci¡¯s identity that made Lu Yu very surprised. He was also one of the candidates to be conferred a title of nobility in the capital. He was the young master of a powerful family and in military service. Putting two and two together, it was inevitable that Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts went into overdrive. It was most likely he was sent by the Wang family to the military zone to be gilded up, and then using the connections to important people made there, they managed to obtain a title of nobility. True enough, the other rich and influential people here were gossiping softly about Wang Tianci, confirming Lu Yu¡¯s suspicions. Although the voices were very soft, in the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, it was still fairly easy for Lu Yu to know what they were saying. ¡°This Ying Mei¡¯er seems to be very popr,¡± Lu Yumented in a low voice after observing for a moment. Most of the rich and influential people who came here were here for Ying Mei¡¯er. They were even willing to throw out reckless amounts of money just to get intimate with her. ¡°Look, Miss Mei¡¯er ising out.¡± ¡°She really lives up to her reputation as the top courtesan here. Stunning looks and an outstanding temperament. Nothing like those wearing thick rouge and vulgar powder.¡± A woman dressed in red wearing light makeup, with her forehead decorated with a three-petal floral imprint, glided in leisurely. Many people became mesmerized. Even Lu Yu had to admit that this girl Ying Mei¡¯er was really beautiful. ¡°Hmph! You guys think you are worthy ? Did you really think that Miss Mei¡¯er would favor you?¡± A youth in green with an energetic personality pped his folding fan. ¡°Extra money for this one!¡± ¡°I have plenty of money!¡± ¡°Competing with me on money? What a coincidence. My father is Zheng Dayou, and what I, Zheng Xiaochuan,cked the least is money.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said this in a very cocky manner, causing a group of rich and influential people to be exceptionally dissatisfied. ¡°Hmph! You just have a rich old man. What do you have to be proud of?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, but having loads of money can allow one to bully others. You are not convinced? Believe it or not, I can smash you to death with money!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan waved his hand and shouted loudly, ¡°Sister Meier, look at me! Here! Here!¡± The crowd on site became even more jealous inwardly. Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s father was the president of Zheng¡¯s bank. Before the apocalypse, Zheng¡¯s bank was already a multinational financial behemoth. After the apocalypse, the Zheng family had seized the opportunity to be a family of cultivators. The old order copsed, yet this family from the old era not only did not copse, but it also grew increasingly stronger until it became the number one monopolistic financial czar in me Country and indirectly, in the federal government¡¯s office. In other words, Zheng¡¯s bank was spread throughout the federal government. Although the Zheng family¡¯s influence was not as strong as the four great families of me Country, it was far above them in terms of financial strength. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a second generation heir, riding on the fame of his family to cause trouble.¡± Wang Tianci rebutted him with great displeasure. The people around them echoed simr sentiments after seeing this situation. All kinds of ttery poured forth, praising Wang Tianci for being so impressive and being such an exceptional young man. They then used him as aparison with Zheng Xiaochuan, denigrating thetter thoroughly. Zheng Xiaochuan gave a scornfulugh and retaliated without mercy. ¡°Hah? Exceptional young man? I can¡¯t tell at all. All I can see is that the fame does not match the reality. Beneath that gilded exterior is rotten and shoddy substance.. Tsk, tsk¡­ Chapter 227 - 227: The Massacre Had Begun! Chapter 227: The Massacre Had Begun! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As if someone rubbed salt into his wound, Wang Tianci sprang up immediately and berated angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nder people here in such an underhand manner. You¡¯d better believe it when I say I will tear your mouth apart!¡± ¡°Hoho! Whether it is nder or not, I¡¯m sure you know that inwardly better than anyone else.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan sneered, and then he casually picked a seat to sit down. Coincidentally, he selected a seat right next to Lu Yu. And then he patted Lu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, do you think so?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he took a sip of tea casually and said in an icy tone, ¡°I am not interested in these things. But I am curious. There are so many seats avable. Why did you choose to sit next to me?¡± ¡°Hehe! To tell the truth, even I myself do not believe it. I go by my intuition, and my intuition tells me that this ce is the safest.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said with a grin. A look of surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He secretly checked Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s strength and discovered it to be at Martial Master Grade 3. If he were in Lunan City, it would be considered a respectable achievement. However, here in the capital, it was way below par. This was just a small interlude. Under the night sky, the lights were aze, presenting a bustling scene. It was not only the various rich and influential people here, but also students who stole out of Capital City University to have secret liaisons. One by one, the call girls were forced to drink until they were dead drunk, their whole faces bright red. Their clothes were half covering their bodies, and they were extremely flirtatious. Various guests were eagerly leading them into the boudoirs to do unspeakable things. ¡°Tsk! How dull.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan shot a scornful nce when he saw their behavior. ¡°Since you found it dull, why did you stille?¡± Lu Yu asked indifferently as he sipped his tea. ¡°Of course I came here for my Sister Mei¡¯er. Why? Are you saying you don¡¯t believe me with that look? Don¡¯t use your filthy mind to specte on my pure heart.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said with distinct disdain. As the master in control of the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu could view the minds of those who entered the illusionary realm at any time. After checking the other party, he hesitated and an odd look crept over his face. This guy genuinely came here for Ying Mei¡¯er. He was really pure in heart and soul, like an immortal who had recently fallen to the mortal world and was still untainted. ¡°Gentlemen, I will now perform a tune for you. This piece is rumored to be an ancient tune that has gone through a thousand years of culture before the apocalypse. It is called ¡®Flowing Water from High Mountain.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er glided lightly over, her every move exuding grace and charm. She sat in front of an antique zither and began plucking the strings with her delicate fingers. An ancient tune filled the air. The notes were melodious, mellow and moving, just like the stream flowing down from soaring mountains,pping against the shores. It made the emotions in people¡¯s hearts surge, but there was a tinge of the sorrow of parting. It felt like a pair of close friends who were about to separate, with no chance to meet each other ever again. The people present couldn¡¯t contain themselves and began weeping. Zheng Xiaochuan was visibly moved. ¡°Sister Mei¡¯er certainly lived up to her reputation. Such outstanding talent. Boohoo¡­ I want to redeem her, take her away from here. I want to break through the shackles of the world and soar far away with her.¡± Lu Yuughed inwardly. If he stayed with such a woman, was he not afraid to die in her hands one day? In this ancient tune, Lu Yu felt a power to stir up emotions, which was a mental-type of attack. This woman was not simple! No wonder she had never lost her chastity even though she had been working in this sleazy nightspot all this while. In the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu saw with absolute rity that this girl Ying Mei¡¯er was still undefiled. After the tune ended, Ying Mei¡¯er invited the rich and the noble toment on the tune. Instantly, the eyes of the guests lit up. If they could give a perfect and profoundmentary on the tune, would they be able to win the beauty¡¯s favor and get to spend the night with her? In that instant, all the rich and influential peopleunched into discourse enthusiastically,menting and analyzing the ancient tune that had just been yed. They were falling all over each other ttering and fawning. ¡°I¡­ Sister Mei¡¯er, look at me!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan jumped up like an elementary school student in ss, eager to speak up to prove his ability. ¡°Sister Mei¡¯er, although I do not know much about music, when I heard the tune you just yed, I can feel that Sister Mei¡¯er is troubled by something in her heart which cannot be spoken.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er had a stunned look on her face, and a peculiar expression crept over her face. Following that, she smiled vaguely and said, ¡°Pfft! What does a child know?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s true! What does a child still wet behind the ears know? Go back and suck your milk bottle.¡± The crowd roared withughter. In the end, after a round of enthusiastic speeches, Ying Mei¡¯er selected Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci. The two of them were absolutely ecstatic, with blood-surging excitement shing in their eyes. Meanwhile, the other people were wide-eyed with a look of disbelief. They could not imagine that this woman, who looked sensible and elegant on the outside, could y so rough that she could tackle two men in one go. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Congrattions, Young Master Wang! Congrattions, Young Master Mu! Now that you have won the beauty¡¯s favor, we shall not intrude on you guys having a good time.¡± The crowd was also very tactful. ¡°Young Master Wang, Young Master Mu, pleasee inside. Tonight Mei¡¯er wants to discuss sophisticated things with you two by candlelight.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er tugged at the green silk, revealing her fair face, adding an air of alluring temptation. Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin were already walking behind Ying Mei¡¯er impatiently, fantasizing about the pleasurable time that was toe. And Zheng Xiaochuan, sitting next to Lu Yu, was beating his chest and stamping his feet, looking as if both his parents had died. Lu Yu kept shaking his head when he saw him in this state. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Your goddess is about to be reduced to a ything, and not just one person¡¯s ything too.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste now. Time to go.¡± Lu Yu said with narrowed eyes. ¡°No! I refuse to believe it! Sister Mei¡¯er must have her unspoken difficulties.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan was still unwilling to give up. Snap! Lu Yu snapped his fingers. Immediately, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom enwrapping this ce transformed, and a hallucinogenic ability was released. All the rich and influential people copsed to the ground in a deep slumber. The massacre was about to begin! As a precaution, Lu Yu kept an eye on the areas outside the Illusionary Realm Kingdom. Only when he found that there was nothing amiss did he switch off the Illusionary Realm Kingdompletely. Originally gentle and elegant, Lu Yu, turned into a ferocious wild beast that bared its sharp fangs at this moment. ¡°You!¡± One of the call girls of the Romance and Rendezvous Club sensed the surging killing aura on Lu Yu and her face changed dramatically. Just as she was struggling to get away, she felt dizzy and copsed to the ground. Lu Yu raised his hand and a sword fell, slicing off a beautiful head cleanly. This call girl was revealed under Lu Yu¡¯s Purple Eye to be an intelligence agent groomed by the boss of the Romance and Rendezvous Club. She was responsible for transmitting the intelligence gathered to the boss. There were many such characters like her in the Romance and Rendezvous Club. They only knew how to carry out tasks for their immediate boss, but they did not know who the higher-ups were. Lu Yu harvested the lives of such characters along the way. Soon, the whole floor was stained red by blood. Red blood and pink clothes became blended, turning the original romantic mood into a somewhat appalling, horror-filled one. When Lu Yu walked past, a rich and influential man woke up at this point. He began shaking in fear when he saw this ghastly sight. Lu Yu shook his head and walked up to him step by step. This rich and influential man became so scared that he screamed in terror. Lu Yu said softly, ¡°Good boy, go to sleep. Just go to sleep and everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Dammit! You expect me to believe you? How can I sleep in this kind of situation? You are clearly out to take my life.¡± The rich and influential man struggled vehemently, but was knocked out straightaway by a palm strike from Lu Yu.. Chapter 228 - 228: What an Exciting Show! Chapter 228: What an Exciting Show! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu really meant what he said. He genuinely wanted them to have a good sleep! He was here to take revenge against the Ying family. He was not so foolish as to offend all the powerful families in the capital. If he had done that, there would be no ce in the whole of me Country that could amodate him, much less the capital city. These rich and influential people passed out under the effect of the hallucinogenic ability. When they woke up the next day, the memory of the previous night would bepletely erased. Suddenly, a wave of killing aura surged over. A dagger came stabbing at Lu Yu¡¯s back. However, in this Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu was almost omniscient. The moment the dagger came flying at him, Lu Yu swung his sword to shatter it. Turning his head, he found that it was the middle-aged attractive woman who should have been unconscious but who had somehow woken up. The earlier fawning expression that she disyed to grovel at the feet of the rich and the influential was reced by a chilly, merciless expression. The aura of a Great Grand Master instantly erupted. Lu Yu shook his head andughed lightly. ¡°It seems that with the current level of my illusionary realm, I am unable topletely put people at and above the levels of Great Grand Master into a deep slumber.¡± The middle-aged attractive woman roared furiously, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh,¡± Who am I? I am someone who wants to settle old ounts with your Ying family. Well, to be more precise, I¡¯m just here to collect the interest.¡± On hearing this, the middle-aged attractive woman¡¯s face changed suddenly, a look of utter disbelief lingering in her eyes. This Romance and Rendezvous club was the intelligence base of the Ying family. It was kept hidden very securely. Many of the Ying family¡¯s direct descendants didn¡¯t even know about it. How did this man find out about it? After her eyes shed brightly several times, a killing intent burst out. ¡°Since you found out this secret, it seems that we can¡¯t allow you to live.¡± With that, cold steely light shed in the middle-aged attractive woman¡¯s sleeves, and a dagger shot out from each side. The instant she grabbed the daggers, her aura shot up rapidly. Following that, she came charging in a ferocious, hostile attack with overwhelming momentum. ¡°Venomous Wasp Sting!¡± These two daggers were coated with lethal poison and instantly stabbed at Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu had activated the Flowing Fin Transformation Skill and the weapons could not even pierce his skin. At first, the middle-aged attractive woman¡¯s face changed drastically, and then she said in an icy tone, ¡°You actually have such a strong defense. But these two daggers of mine are coated with lethal poison. The poison fluid will invade your blood capiries and kill you instantly.¡± ¡°Oh, are you talking about this?¡± Lu Yu gave a scornful sneer. The two fingers of his right hand squeezed and a smear of blue-ck poison fluid appeared in his palm. As his true energy circted, the poison evaporated at once. With his Poison Body skill, this bit of poison toxicity was nothing at all. However, in the eyes of the middle-aged attractive woman, what she saw flew in the face of many years ofmon sense, and she waspletely stunned. ¡°8-directional Cleave!¡± The Nimbus Dragon Sword was drawn, erupting with a burst of hostile sword light. Lu Yu executed the saber technique with a long sword. The instant the middle-aged attractive woman was overwhelmed by the sword light, her body split up into pieces. Lu Yu carried his long sword and went in search of Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s room. He was more deadly than the god of death himself. Lu Yu did not deploy the hallucinogenic ability, so the three people in the room did not be unconscious. He only utilized the Illusionary Realm Kingdom topletely iste the room from the outside world, so that they would not notice anything that was happening outside. At this moment, Lu Yu stood outside watching the inside silently. A peculiar look crept over his face. ¡°This woman really knows how to y.¡± All that could be heard outside was the sound of clothes ripping and shredding intermingling with a woman¡¯s sobs and screams of terror, as well as the excited yells of two men. ¡°Young Master Wang, Young Master Mu, what do you want? No! Don¡¯te near me!¡± Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s clothes had been torn to shreds, and her body was exposed, showing a swathe of snow-white skin. She kept screaming and backing away, with a frightened look on her pretty face. Coupled with her dewy eyes almost brimming with tears, she appeared somewhat pitiful. The two men saw this scene and the bestial blood in their bodies churned even more furiously. ¡°Hoho¡­ You little wench, you ask what we want? Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s been tempting us and asking us to ravish you ferociously?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re pretending to be so shy?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Young Master Wang, I think this little wench is role-ying with us, trying to get us aroused.¡± ¡®¡±Inac maKes sense.e on, strip naKea ror me. straaa? me, ana move yourself! ¡± Ying Meier sobbed and said, ¡®You two beasts pretending to be gentlemen. I invited you two in to talk about sophisticated matters, yet you guys¡­¡± At this moment, the two men inside the room were chasing and taunting Ying Mei¡¯er, putting up this thrilling show. Looking at this unsightly scenario, the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curled up in a menacing smile! So that was her n! Ying Mei¡¯er appeared flustered and helpless on the surface, but through the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu peered into her mind and saw only teasing and toying. In the end, only Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin werepletely mistaken on the identity of who was the predator and who was the prey. However, the two predators had already fallen into the trap, and were about to be stabbed countless times into blood-drenched prey. ¡°Hoho¡­ What an exciting show.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s scornfulugh floated across. Notwithstanding the objective Ying Mei¡¯er had in enacting such a drama, Lu Yu did not have time to watch this farce in any case. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± All three people in the room turned, their expressions changing drastically. Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci disyed the anger and impatience of having their thrilling fun interrupted, while Ying Mei¡¯er had a guilty look, knowing that her own painstaking n might be exposed. ¡°Boohoohoo¡­ Sir, please save me. These two beasts want to do something unspeakable to me and defile my body.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er cried pearly tears. Mu Qilin gave a scornful sneer at the door and said, ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t disrupt my pleasure here. Be smart and I may consider letting you have a good timeter. Otherwise, I will ensure that you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hoho¡­ Ying Mei¡¯er, that way I see it, it is not you who needs saving. Rather, it is these two fools that need me to save them.¡± Lu Yu said in an icy cold voice. Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci¡¯s faces changed in unison as they gleaned anotheryer of meaning in Lu Yu¡¯s words. They said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said, ¡®What do I mean? Then you have to ask this woman before your eyes, who appears so delicate you can push her down with one hand.¡± Seeing that her n had beenpletely exposed, Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s frightened and desperate expression was reced by a sinister one. She said icily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying that the smart perish prematurely? In other words, it means people who are smart die young.¡± ¡°Hey, beautiful, you have changed into another role to role-y with me. What are you ying this time? Tell me, and let me y along as well.¡± Both Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci were still unaware up to this point. They used their hands to touch Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s chin, but in the next second, they were immediately thrown off by a strong aura, causing them to spit out blood. ¡°Grand Master Grade 1! You¡­ Looking at the prey that they had been teasing and taunting at will earlier turn into a predator all of a sudden, the two of them were thoroughly confused and even more shocked. Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s age was simr to theirs, yet she was a Grand Master. This kind of strength could be considered the creme de cr?me among the powerful experts in the ranks of the younger generation in the capital. It should be noted that the vast majority of the geniuses of the younger generation were only Great Martial Masters. However, they never once expected this call girl standing before their eyes to be a Grand Master.. Chapter 229 - 229: Seventh Uncle from the Zheng Family Chapter 229: Seventh Uncle from the Zheng Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu waved his hand and the hallucinogenic ability kicked in. Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci, the two second generation heirs, immediately passed out. The door was smashed to pieces and Lu Yu strode in step by step. Ying Meier¡¯s fair hand swept around, and a brand new red dress draped over her body. At this moment, her face was unprecedentedly menacing. Looking at the unassuming youth in front of her, she was caught by surprise. She detected a sense of oppression that suffocated hering from Lu Yu¡¯s body. She herself was at the level of Grand Master Grade 1. Other than Ji Xi who had such a monstrous talent, Ying Meier was considered an elite among the powerful experts in the ranks of the younger generation cultivators in the capital. And the youth in front of her appeared simr to her in age, yet he was able to give her a powerful sense of oppression. It was like facing an older generation of powerful experts. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lu Yu was a genius son of some powerful family. She asked the same questions that the middle-aged attractive woman asked, and Lu Yu¡¯s answer was the same one he gave the middle-aged attractive woman. The Ying family¡¯s enemy! Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s body shuddered. When did the Ying family make such an enemy? ¡°Since you know that this is the territory of the Ying family, even if you are a dragon, you have to keep your head down in respect. Even if you are a tiger, you have to lie down in submission.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er shouted shrilly. ¡°Hoho¡­ Have you ever thought of a problem? How did I manage to appear here?¡± Lu Yuughed with disdain, a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. At that very moment, the smell of blood wafted over. Ying Meier had a bad premonition and an unbelievable thought popped into her mind. It frightened her so much that her own body began shaking. ¡°They¡­ are all dead?¡± Following that, she turned around, broke through the window and fled without any hesitation. If even the middle-aged attractive woman, a Great Grand Master herself, perished at Lu Yu¡¯s hands, how could she, a mere Grade 1 Grand Master cultivator, be a match for Lu Yu? ¡°Heavenly Saber¡¯s Method! ¡± Lu Yu unleashed his saber technique again with the Nimbus Dragon Sword. The moment he raised his hand, a 40-meter long sword energy shed out,pletely shattering the floor. Ying Mei¡¯er was injured by that sword strike, and blood began gushing from her back. When Lu Yu saw this, he frowned. Although he did not use his full strength, there was absolutely no chance that a Grand Master could survive. This woman not only survived, but also had the strength to escape. It was only when Lu Yu saw the fleeing Ying Mei¡¯er had ayer of faint white light radiating from her body that realization hit him. It turned out that there was a defensive gear on her body. Since it could block his sword strike and save her from dying, it should be an S-ss defensive gear. However, this was his Illusionary Realm Kingdom. No matter how Ying Mei¡¯er tried to escape, she could never get out of this ce. True enough, after fleeing for a long time, Ying Mei¡¯er found that she was still inside the Romance and Rendezvous Club. The panic on her face grew more intense and she shivered all over, muttering, ¡°How can this be? How is it I am still here?¡± In the next second, a long sword descended from the sky, erupting with a sword wail like a dragon¡¯s roar. It sliced through the ground,pletely cutting off Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s retreat. Seeing that she had no way out, Ying Mei¡¯er turned her head, stared fixedly at Lu Yu, and said, ¡°What exactly do you want? As long as you tell me, I will satisfy you as much as possible. In fact, I will even offer myself.¡± ¡°You are thinking too much. I¡¯m just here for revenge.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice did not carry any trace of emotion. Itpletely extinguished the other party¡¯s hopes. Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. She had already taken such a humble stance and said such shameless words. She was even prepared to offer up her body, which she prized the most, yet the other party was not interested at all. This sense of humiliation made her gnash teeth bitterly as she hissed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. As long as there is enough benefit, any hatred can be put aside.¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Hehe¡­ You think you understand the human heart very well? It¡¯s precisely because of your presumptuous mentality that you fail to understand.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s delicate body trembled and froze in ce, her eyes staring vacantly at Lu Yu. Lu Yu made a grab in the air with his right hand. The Nimbus Dragon Sword came flying, shing out with a ray of sword light. However, at this moment, a piece of defense gear simr to a tortoise armor blocked the sword light. A crack suddenly spread across its surface. Lu Yu turned his head and saw an energetic youth. Lu Yu stared with an incredulous look on his face. This person was none other than Zheng Xiaochuan. How could a Great Martial Master not be affected by his hallucinogenic ability and wake up from his slumber? Could it be that there was a defense gear on his body that was able to resist mental-type attacks? ¡°You bad guy! Don¡¯t you dare to kill Sister Mei¡¯er. Sister Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ming to save you!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan took the initiative and stood in front of Ying Mei¡¯er to protect her. ¡°Get lost! ¡± A tinge of hostility surged in Lu Yu¡¯s heart. He roared in fury, ¡°You think you are a hero trying to save the damsel in distress? Or do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Following that, a ray of sword energy shed out. Arger crack appeared on the tortoise shell again, and Zheng Xiaochuan was flung off by the sword strike. However, a burst of red light erupted from his body. Another piece of protective equipment had blocked the sword strike. ¡°My father is Zheng Dayou. I have plenty of money. In the face of my money power, there is no way you can kill me!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan roared out loud. The various defense gears on his body radiated with a dazzling light. There were threeyers inside and outside respectively, protecting him and Ying Mei¡¯erpletely. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes gaze turned sharp, and then he swung his sword fiercely. Furnace skill was activated! Critical Hit Enhancement was activated! Berserk Body was activated! The Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method and the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill were circted at the same time. His health vitality increased rapidly, turning into strength. At this moment when it had reached 120% increase, he unleashed the 8-directional Cleave! The terrifying aura, squeezing every inch of space,shed out violently like the mighty waves of the great ocean. Feeling this surge of power, Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s face changed drastically while Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s face turned white. He did not expect this person in front of him to have such a terrifying strength. It was as if he was facing a cultivator from the older generation. Crack! This sword had not yet been unleashed, but that aura alone had already caused a piece of defensive equipment to develop a dense web of cracks. ¡°You leave now,¡± Ying Mei¡¯er said calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I want to take Sister Mei¡¯er with me.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was incredibly determined. He faced Lu Yu¡¯s oing sword head-on. For a moment, Ying Meier was moved. Zheng Xiaochuan usually threw heaps of money at her and acted like a cker. She did not expect that someone whom she thought of as a hedonistic yboy would be willing to sacrifice his life to protect her. Crack! Crack! The cracking sound was getting louder and louder. The defensive gear cracked upyer afteryer until finally, they all shatteredpletely. As Lu Yu¡¯s sword sliced down, Zheng Xiaochuan and Ying Mei¡¯er were on the verge of getting annihted. Suddenly, right at this moment, a wooden tablet materialized on Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s body. The rows of runes on it lit up before bursting out with white lightning, absorbing the force of the sword. A faint line of cracks appeared on the wooden tablet! Sensing the wooden tablet¡¯s extremely powerful defensive force, Lu Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. A second fissure appeared on the floating wooden tablet suddenly. It cracked open rapidly, and at the point it shattered into fragments, a phantom figure materialized. It was an old man with an unkempt beard and white hair that draped over his shoulders. The figure possessed infinite might that swallowed up everything like a ck hole. Zheng Xiaochuan recognized this phantom figure. He shouted in surprise, ¡°Seventh Uncle, is that you?¡± Lu Yu stared at the phantom figure Zheng Xiaochuan addressed as ¡®Seventh Uncle¡¯. He perceived that this was only a replica condensed with mental power, but the force contained in it was not to be underestimated, making Lu Yu frown. The moment he tightened his grip on the Nimbus Dragon Sword, an even more powerful sword energy began gathering.. Chapter 230 - 230: All Killed Chapter 230: All Killed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This old man with white hair draping over his shoulders was sizing up Lu Yu. There was a tinge of astonishment in his eyes, which were full of majestic ardor. This cultivator standing in front of him was only at the Great Grand Master realm, but he seemed to have a strength that was way beyond his imagination. Even if he was here in person, he was not confident he could defeat this guy. This was why he simply shattered the wooden tablet straightaway and summoned his replica residing inside. ¡°Seventh Uncle, help me teach him a good lesson!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan yelled out. However, the next scene made him and Ying Meier¡¯s eyes widen with disbelief. They saw the old man speaking slowly, ¡°Friend, why don¡¯t we each take a step back, and I¡¯ll take my useless nephew with me.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan experienced an incredible shock inwardly. His Seventh Uncle was Zheng Dalong and a War General himself, yet he capitted to this person in front of him, who was about Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s age. Could it be this person¡¯s strength, or perhaps his identity or background made his Seventh Uncle apprehensive? Lu Yu said with a sneer, ¡°I would never trust a stranger I know nothing about not to leak what I did.¡± Zheng Dalong frowned, and became somewhat incensed. He had extended so much courtesy to Lu Yu, yet Lu Yu did not return the gesture. However, he still suppressed his anger and said calmly, ¡°Our Zheng¡¯s Bank has been based in the capital for decades. We have never meddled in anything other than money.¡± The implication was that he would not reveal anything about Lu Yu¡¯s business. He would also not mention anything about what happened tonight. Lu Yu frowned. A momentter, a fierce, hostile look shed across his eyes. He swung his sword and shed down with a burst of blinding sword light. ¡°You!¡± Zheng Dalong was absolutely furious. He had already made so many concessions, yet Lu Yu still struck. Instantly, Zheng Dalong pped his hands, and his true energy surged forcefully. As the humongous palm shadow mmed down, the entire Illusionary Realm Kingdom shuddered. The sword light shed and vanished, and the palm shadow was shattered. After sensing the power of the sword, Zheng Dalong was greatly rmed. At the same time, Lu Yu¡¯s second sword strike came shing over. The Furnace Skill and the Critical Hit Enhancement were executed at the maximum strength, boosting his strength to an incredible 130% increase. With this sword strike, Lu Yu shattered Zheng Dalong¡¯s phantom figure into smithereens. Before Zheng Dalong¡¯s phantom figure dissipated, he roared angrily, ¡°Brat, if you dare toy a finger on Xiaochuan, the Zheng family will not let you off.¡± Lu Yu simply put Zheng Xiaochuan under his control. Instead of trusting the words of some Zheng family he had nevere into contact with, it would be better to keep a young master of the Zheng family under his control, so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Just then, outside the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, a fluctuation of true energy surfaced. Lu Yu turned his head to look, and the corners of his mouth revealed a hint of iciness. It was better to arrive at the right time than to arrive ahead of time. He had thought that he would let the boss of this Romance and Rendezvous Club escape, but he didn¡¯t expect that the boss woulde to seek his own death. The intruder was the boss of this club, a direct descendant of the Ying family by the name of Ying Feng. At this point, he was just about to enter Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom when his Grade 6 Great Grand Master¡¯s instinctive intuition sensed a hint of an unusual atmosphere. It seemed that tonight, the Romance and Rendezvous Club was very different from its usual self. Ying Feng contacted the middle-aged attractive woman and did not get any response. He then tried to contact Ying Mei¡¯er. Ying Mei¡¯er stared at themunicator in her hand and didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Answer him. You are a smart person. You should know what to say. As long as your actions are smart enough, I can spare your life.¡± Lu Yu said menacingly Ying Mei¡¯er turned on themunicator and contacted Ying Feng. ¡°Mei¡¯er, have you managed to get hold of the secret information to ckmail the Mu family and Wang family?¡± Ying Feng asked. ¡°Uncle Feng, everything is proceeding normally ording to your wishes.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er said calmly. ¡°The Mu family and the Wang family will definitely cooperate with us after a few days.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Ying Feng only answered with these two words and broke off themunication. However, just as he was about to enter the Romance and Rendezvous Club, his expression suddenly changed and without any hesitation, he turned around and fled. This sly old fox! Lu Yu did not expect Ying Feng to be so alert. Ying Feng did not take the bait, and reacted by fleeing directly. Immediately, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom rolled over to cover him, dragging Ying Feng directly into it in a rush of spatial fluctuation. ¡°Dammit! Ying Mei¡¯er betrayed me! ¡± When he saw Lu Yu holding the Nimbus Dragon Sword dripping with blood, Ying Feng cursed out fiercely. Lu Yu straightaway chopped down overbearingly with a ray of sword energy. The sword light was zing, and with one chop, the defense shield that Ying Feng had justid down was shattered. Sensing the aura on Lu Yu¡¯s body, Ying Feng¡¯s expression turned pale and he said, ¡°Great Grand Master Grade 9. No, it¡¯s the peak-level of Great Grand Master, only one step away from the level of War General.¡± He could not think of any reason why such a powerful expert woulde to him looking for trouble. He asked immediately, ¡°Friend, state your price. What do you want?¡± Lu Yu said icily, ¡°I want your head!¡± Ying Feng¡¯s face turned ashen white, looking decidedly unpleasant. Without any hesitation, he drew out an S-ss weapon from his interspatial ring. It was a gigantic golden mace. As he circted his true energy, the big golden mace came swinging with the force of a million kilograms. ¡°Flood Dragon Emerges!¡± The big golden mace smashed straight at the Nimbus Dragon Sword in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. Lu Yu gently shook his sword, and the sound of a dragon roar rang out. The Nimbus Dragon Sword burst out with a swift and fierce sword energy like a real dragon. It charged at the golden mace to swallow it. Bang! In the collision, a crack appeared in the big golden mace. Ying Feng¡¯s arm went all numb from the impact and temporarily lost sensation. He then abandoned the big golden mace, turned around and fled. In front of a powerful expert at the peak-level of the Great Grand Master realm, Ying Feng had already lost the will to fight. He just wanted to escape from this ce to run to the Ying Family and have them summon someone to destroy Lu Yu. However, this was in the Illusionary Realm Kingdom. With Lu Yu¡¯s current ability in controlling the illusionary realm, he could not cause a Great Grand Master to develop hallucinations, but trapping him inside the illusionary realm was no problem at all. ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape. Let me borrow your head for a while and give the Ying family a big surprise.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s taunting voice floated in. Ying Feng turned his head and saw that Lu Yu was tailing him like a ghost, almost bing a part of his shadow. Following that, a blood -curdling scream rang out. A head with dripping blood was plucked off by Lu Yu and carried in his hand. At this point, the intelligence base set up by the Ying family in this ce waspletely destroyed. Seeing the approaching Lu Yu waving the long sword in his hand, ready to chop down, Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s face turned ashen white and she said resentfully, ¡°You liar! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± When the sword de was only one centimeter away from her neck that was as fair as white jade, it stopped and Lu Yu looked at Ying Mei¡¯er with interest. In a momentary sh just now, he saw an interesting scene in Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s mind which made him dismiss the idea of killing Ying Mei¡¯er. It turned out that although this woman was a member of the Ying family, she had a monstrous hatred for the Ying family, but she had been hiding it for more than twenty years and had never been discovered by the Ying family. Pitting a Ying family member against the Ying family and making them kill each other was even more cruel than the torment he could dish out with his own hands. He just wanted to give the Ying family the most cruel torment. Thus, Lu Yu said in an ambiguous manner, ¡°I will spare your life for now. But you have to help me do one thing..¡± Chapter 231 - 231: Bribing Ying Mei ‘er Chapter 231: Bribing Ying Mei ¡®er Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ying Mei¡¯er! She was given this name by the Ying family because of her charming looks and a figure that seemed made in heaven. However, she only got this name when she was ten. That was right. Before she was ten years old, not only did she not have a name, her status was even worse than a servant of the Ying family. This was all because she was the offspring of her mother and a Grand Master with a so-called lowly status. She was rejected by the Ying family and was given the cold shoulder by the Ying family. Even the most lowly servant dared to climb all over the mother and daughter to crap all over them. Her mother, on the other hand, died during a severe beating by a group of servants. Ying Mei¡¯er herself was also on the verge of dying, barely breathing herst breath. She was lucky not to die, and continued to live in a degrading way in the Ying family. One day, she was discovered by the Ying family to have an extraordinary talent, which then ushered in a turning point in her life that allowed her to live like a person. Although the direct descendants of the Ying family looked down on Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s birth, her talent made them envious and hateful with jealousy. In just over ten years, she became a Grand Master and was the outstanding talent of the young generation. However, for more than ten years, Ying Mei¡¯er had never forgotten about taking revenge for her mother¡¯s death. She felt no sense of belonging in the Ying family and couldn¡¯t wait to overthrow the family. This was the interesting scene that Lu Yu saw within the mind of Ying Mei¡¯er. This was why he put off the idea of killing this woman. ¡°You think I will still believe your words?¡± Learning from the experience of her senior, Ying Mei¡¯er was very doubtful of Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Believe it or not, the opportunity is in front of you. If you choose to give up, then you just have to embrace death.¡± Lu Yu said icily. It seemed like she had no other option at all! Ying Meier gave a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°It seems like I can only choose to work for you. But before I work for you, I want to be paid.¡± This woman still dared to negotiate the terms and conditions with him when she was on the brink of death. Lu Yu smiled menacingly, his eyes filling up with maliciousness and said, ¡®You are not afraid that I will kill you straight away now?¡± Ying Mei¡¯er tilted her neck and looked like she was ready to be killed. She decided to give everything she had and said, ¡°Then kill me. Come on.¡± A tinge of admiration emerged in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. What a gutsy woman! If she were not a woman, Lu Yu believed that Ying Mei¡¯er could be capable of even greater achievements. ¡°This is your reward. Take it.¡± Lu Yu gave her the payment on the spot with a toss of his interspatial ring. He was not afraid of Ying Mei¡¯er asking for payment. On the contrary, if Ying Mei¡¯er did not want anything, it would only make Lu Yu uneasy. At least, a person who sought benefits was a perfectly normal person in his eyes, and was easier to control. Ying Mei¡¯er opened the interspatial ring and took a look inside. Immediately her eyes widened. Inside was one cubic meter pile of pure spiritual energy rocks, emitting a dazzling white light. Lunan City was his fiefdom, and Lu Yu naturally had the authority to intercept a portion of the spiritual energy rocks from the underground spiritual energy mineral ore mine. ¡°Speak. What do you want me to do?¡± The reward given by the other party was so generous that Ying Meier gasped involuntarily. After calming down, she then asked for details. The fact that Lu Yu was willing to offer such a reward meant that what she would be asked to do was exceptionally difficult. However, when Lu Yu told her what she was required to do, Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. ¡°What? Say that again!¡± ¡°I said, I want you to help me deal with the Ying family and fight them to the final breath! Whatever news the Ying family has, no matter how big or small, you must let me know first.¡± Lu Yu patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You are a smart person. I believe you should know what to do.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s mind went nk. She was working with her enemy¡¯s enemy? Following that, she nodded her head and with a hint of hatred, saying, ¡°Okay. I promise to help you with this matter, but you have to tell me your identity.¡± ¡°You will naturally know my identity when the timees for you to know. Sometimes too much curiosity can kill a person.¡± Lu Yu said with narrowed eyes. Her body trembled momentarily, but after that Ying Mei¡¯er said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Then whates next may hurt a little. You better be mentally prepared,¡± Lu Yu said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± Ying Mei¡¯er asked in surprise. The next instant, Lu Yu swung his sword fiercely. A ray of scorching sword light descended on the Romance and Rendezvous Club. The moment it shed down, with one hand Lu Yu carried Zheng Xiaochuan, who was being restrained, and shot out of that ce using the Star Shifting Steps. At the same time, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom wrapped up all the wealthy and noble patrons and shifted them to a safe ce. Boom! The deafening sound resounded through the whole area within a radius of more than ten kilometers. Under the dim lights of the sleazy streets, the congested traffic intersections, and the quiet and peaceful Capital City University¡­ At this moment, everyone in the vicinity looked up with a stunned expression. ¡°Argh! Someone died! Someone died!¡± Some unknown character suddenly screamed out, and chaos broke out instantly. Within a short time, all the various factions in the capital cast their eyes in the direction of the st, full of shock. Amongst them were many people from other powerful families, and the shock in their hearts was beyond words. It was because they knew that this sleazy nightspot was the territory of the Ying family. Someone dared to make a move on the Ying family! Did they swallow the balls of a tiger? ¡°The Ying family must be¡­ having a headache now.¡± In the shadows in the distance, Sima Yu waspletely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. After letting out a bitterugh, he dialed the number to report the situation to Yao Xianming. After learning this news, Yao Xianming also froze for a long time before speaking, ¡°This guy really has the guts to do this.¡± ¡°So Commander Yao, what should we do next?¡± Sima Yu asked for instructions. ¡°Which inspector is in charge of this area where the Romance and Rendezvous Club is located? Give him a heads up and tell him to dy as long as possible.¡± Yao Xianming put his legs on the table and said indifferently. ¡°What you mean is, you want to hush up this matter?¡± Sima Yu was taken aback. ¡°Not to hush it up, but to create some difficulties for the Ying family so that they can¡¯t find the culprit so easily. In addition, keep your tracks clean. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone turned cold and detached gradually. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Sima Yu¡¯s body shook momentarily. Thereafter, he looked at the huge pile of ruins in front of him and could not calm down for a long time. This was definitely going to cause a big uproar in the capital this time. As one of the four great families, the Ying Family had been so powerful for decades that everyone had to submit to their whims and fancies. Now that someone had the guts to touch their sore spot, how could the Ying family not get incensed? How could they not get even? The capital was going to be turned upside down! The person who started it all found a house near Capital City University and quietly watched it all. The most dangerous ce was also the safest. Here, he could observe the movements of the Ying family on the surface at any time. Cough! Cough! ¡°Was¡­ this fellow trying to kill me?¡± In the ruins, Ying Mei¡¯er, who had been seriously injured, was unable to move. After a long time, racked by searing pain, she managed to pick up the phone with great difficulty and made a call to the Ying family. After that, shey t out, looking at the night sky overhead in a daze. If everybody perished in this enormous intelligence base except Ying Mei¡¯er who escaped unscathed, the Ying family would naturally be suspicious of her. Lu Yu had no choice but to do what he did. However, when she recalled the viciousness of that sword strike earlier, Ying Mei¡¯er still shuddered with fear.. Chapter 232 - 232: The Ying Family’s Fury! Chapter 232: The Ying Family¡¯s Fury! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Sima Yu expected, the Ying family became enraged when they received the news. And their fury soared sky high! For so many years, they had always been the party that bullied other people, and no one had ever dared to cause trouble for them. In fact, this was no longer simply causing trouble. This was equivalent to bearding the lion in its own den. If this guy had the guts to do this, who knew what else he was capable of! That explosionst night attracted the attention of the whole capital. The police inspector in charge of this area sent his entire police force to the crime scene at once. He was very relieved to find the rich and influential people unharmed. These people represented almost half of the prominent families in the capital. If anything were to happen to any of them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer for it even if they chopped his head off a hundred times. The powerful families were also relieved to learn that their own members were not hurt. Though the seniors heaved a sigh of relief, they still had to grudgingly swallow their pride to im them back. After rounds of bitter scolding and severe reprimanding, these profligate offspring were grounded with a stern warning to never go to such sleazy nightspots again. ¡°Only the members of the Ying family perished in that night¡¯s explosion. It looks like someone was deliberately targeting the Ying family.¡± The Song family, Chu family and Qin family, which were the other four great families, also got a good understanding of the crime scene immediately. In the ruins, there existed a sword scar of a hundred meters. Someone shattered the entire Romance and Rendezvous Club with a single sword strike. This level of strength could onlye from at least a Great Grand Master, or even a War General. When they realized that such a person was targeting the Ying Family, many families that did not get along with the Ying Family all watched the good show in secret glee. Things were getting worse, and the furious Ying family could only watch in frustration, at least they could not take any action openly. In any era, a faction¡¯s intelligence organization should be not exposed and should not be publicized. ¡°Investigate thoroughly. We must investigate this matter thoroughly, and make the person who did this pay a heavy price, or else it will be aplete loss of face for the Ying family!¡± The higher-ups of the Ying family were hopping mad. Ying Chao, the patriarch of the Ying family, pulled a long face all day. The other nsmen present felt a great sense of oppression and did not dare to breathe loudly. In addition to one Ying Feng, arge number of intelligence agents of the Ying family died. They were all the elite of the Ying family. ¡°By Heaven¡¯s Grace! Ying Mei¡¯er survived. She must have a lot of information about the murderer.¡± All the higher-ups of the Ying family paid Ying Mei¡¯er a visit. After a day¡¯s medical treatment, Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s injuries were no longer serious. At present, she was lying on the bed, covered with bandages. ¡°Mei¡¯er, can you tell us what did you seest night?¡± The enraged Ying Chao tried his best to disy a gentle smile and present the kind side of an elder in front of his junior. Ying Mei¡¯er, on the other hand, remained in a daze for a moment. Then, a look of horror appeared on her pretty face as if she was unwilling to recall the scenest night. ¡°I¡­ I only saw¡­ There was a man with a mask. I could not see the face clearly. He slew Uncle Feng and the other n members with a sword. In front of him, we could not fight back at all. We were ridiculously weak.¡± ¡°Then, with one swing of his sword, he hacked the whole club¡­¡± Ying Mei¡¯er cowered in one corner of the bed, her body shivering and her eyes full of fear. A group of nsmen from the Ying Family were trying to calm Ying Mei¡¯er down and asking questions at the same time. In the end, they all frowned. From Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s description, they only learned that the person who went up against the Ying family was an expert in using the sword with a cultivation level that was roughly in the range between Great Grand Master Grade 9 to the War General realm. As for the rest, she knew nothing! ¡°You take a rest first.¡± Left with no choice, Ying Chao could only say this to Ying Mei¡¯er. Immediately, the Ying family deployed their own forces to search for clues of the murderer. Finally, they located those rich and influential people who went to the Romance and Rendezvous Club that night. As a result, ording to their recollection, they actually did not have any recollection of what happened that night, or rather, they could not recall. Ying Chao¡¯s frown deepened at once. This conveyed a very frightening signal to him. The person who was targeting the Ying family was not only likely to be a War General who was a sword user, but he also very likely possessed a mental-type skill that could affect people¡¯s memories. This made it even more difficult to capture him. ¡°Damn it! I won¡¯t rest until I catch you, you rascal!¡± After searching for another day or two, there was still no result. The furious Ying family members cursed bitterly. At this moment, Ying Mei¡¯er got out of bed and went back to a separate house. This was the house where she and her mother used to live. After opening the door to the room, Ying Meier ced three incense sticks on the memorial tablet hanging on the wall and knelt down respectfully to pay her respects. After a moment, she closed the door of the room tightly. She retracted that charming and alluring expression and said viciously, ¡°Mother, I¡¯vee to visit you. Please wait a little longer. Soon, I¡¯ll bury the Ying family as a funeral offering for you.¡± Just like back then, Ying Mei¡¯er dismembered and buried the servants who killed Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s mother in the ground of this dwellingpound. The Ying family¡¯s care for her over the past ten years or so had not extinguished the me of her hatred a single bit. Instead, her hatred grew increasingly stronger. This was because she knew that all this was just the Ying family¡¯s investment in her because they held her talent in high regard. If it came from the heart, what the heck were they doing before this? Her mother, a direct descendant of the Ying family, would not have died at the hands of a few lowly servants. Ying Mei¡¯er crawled under the memorial tablet just like she did when she was a child. When she was tired and weary, she would take a nap in her mother¡¯s arms. The cold floor seemed to have some warmth in her perception. After a long while, she reverted to her previous disposition and left. Unbeknownst to her, a member of the Ying family watched all her movements in secret and reported to an elder of the Ying family. His name was Ying Tiai, a direct descendant of the Ying family. He was the seventh elder, a War General, and the chief in charge of the Ying family¡¯s intelligence operations. Therefore, all the intelligence reports had to go to him for consolidation before he reported to Ying Chao. After Ying Tiai learned of this, a trace of iciness appeared in his aged eyes. ¡°It seems that this little girl¡¯s hatred for us still hasn¡¯t lessened. She is still holding a grudge.¡± This n member bowed his head and said worriedly, ¡°Elder, is it really good to let someone who hates us live in the Ying family?¡± Ying Tiai said with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long before she will be assigned by the family toplete more tasks for us. She was never our family member in the eyes of the patriarch. She was just a weapon.¡± That was right. The Ying family had been nurturing Ying Mei¡¯er for more than ten years, but they treated it as just polishing a knife. Only when the knife was sharp could she execute more unspeakable things for the Ying family. ¡°Once this weapon is finished with what it can do, then the day it is scrapped will not be far away.¡± Ying Tiai said in a low voice that only he himself could hear. At this moment, it was not only the Ying family that was anxious. The Zheng family was in the same situation. Zheng Xiaochuan was the only male heir of the Zheng family. No matter how profligate he was, he would still inherit the Zheng family¡¯s business empire in the future.. However, this heir had been kidnapped, so how could the Zheng family not be in chaos? Chapter 233 - 233: Two Pieces of News! Chapter 233: Two Pieces of News! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Zheng family¡¯s residence, Zheng Dayou, the patriarch of the Zheng family, was sitting on a chair at this moment. He was in no mood to go through the ounts. With a gloomy face, he berated angrily, ¡°This bastard boy! I have told him not to go to such sleazy ces so often. Now see what has happened? He hasnded himself in deep shit.¡± ¡°Dalong, what do you know about that opponent you exchanged blows withst night?¡± On the side, Zheng Dalong, the seventh uncle Zheng Xiaochuan spoke of, frowned and said, ¡°The one who kidnapped Xiaochuan is a Great Grand Master who uses a sword. His strength is very formidable,parable to a War General. But I got the feeling that his sword moves seem to be very shaky.¡± Shaky sword strokes! Zheng Dayou immediately sensed what was going on. This person who kidnapped his son was not an expert with a sword, and was using the sword merely to confuse the public and throw the Ying family off his track. ¡°Patriarch, in fact, I think you do not have to worry. That person does not seem to have the intention to kill Xiaochuan. He kidnapped Xiaochuan only for self-preservation.¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t leak any information about him, especially to the Ying family, Xiaochuan will naturally not be harmed.¡± As Zheng Dalong exined by his side, Zheng Dayou¡¯s forehead creased up deeply. Just a short while ago, the Ying family had asked him about this incident, but he didn¡¯t give any details. Otherwise, he would have really caused a big disaster. It was not to kill Zheng Xiaochuan, nor was he holding Zheng Xiaochuan for ransom. Zheng Xiaochuan just happened to bump into the perpetrator during thetter¡¯s fight against the Ying family. Zheng Dayou¡¯s frown instantly rxed. Being a businessman, especially a shrewd one like him, Zheng Dayou naturally knew what to do. ¡°No matter what happens, this bastard must be found. Dalong, I have to trouble you to make the trip. Remember, do not let anyone else know.¡± Zheng Dayou reminded him. ¡°Yes,¡± Zheng Dalong said and nodded his head Soon, the intelligencework of Zheng¡¯s bank¡¯s began to run at full steam. The intelligence agents spread all over the capital and began moving. As the wealthiest family, the strength of the Zheng family¡¯s intelligencework was not inferior to the four great families. On the contrary, rather than being inferior, it was even superior. Near the Capital City University, there were four days left before the conferment ceremony. On this day, Lu Yu received two messages, one from Ying Mei¡¯er and one from Wei. The former informed Lu Yu that Lu Shan and Lu Shui were studying in the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. However, at present, they were stuck in a very bad situation. The two were often bullied by those students from the rich and influential families. And Jiang Jun, who was responsible for taking care of Lu Shan and Lu Shui, was also not having an easy time and was ostracized. The second piece of news was about the ces the seductive woman frequented before her death. One of the locations was so eye-catching that Lu Yu¡¯s body shook. ¡°Romance and Rendezvous Club!¡± A look of surprise shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Whether it was a coincidence or an ident, the ce that this woman had visited the most when she was still alive was actually this club. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu immediately conveyed a message to Ying Mei¡¯er to investigate this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master Zheng.¡± Lu Yu cast a side nce at Zheng Xiaochuan sitting by his side, who refused to look at Lu Yu. ¡°Where are we going? I am very tired and don¡¯t feel like going anywhere. I want to rest!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan shouted angrily. ¡°Yes, you are the young master of the Zheng family and will inherit the family¡¯s business empire in the future, which makes you very valuable. Therefore, I believe the people from the Zheng family are definitely sparing no effort to look for you these days.¡± ¡°Until then, you¡¯d better not y any tricks, or I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be missing an arm or a leg before your family head finds you. You have to believe that I am capable of such things.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yu¡¯s voice gradually turned icy cold. Zheng Xiaochuan was so scared that chills ran down his spine. He immediately put on a smiling face. ¡°Huh? How amazing. I am not tired anymore.¡± And so Lu Yu and Zheng Xiaochuan left their rented room and headed for the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. When they were about to enter the school campus, the two security guards at the gate who were Martial Masters stopped them. ¡°Stop right there! This is the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. No one can enter this ce freely!¡± These two security guards looked at the way Lu Yu dressed and revealed a look of contempt. ¡°Please let us in. My son and daughter just transferred to the capital this year and are enrolled here.¡± Lu Yu said with a slight smile. After that, he reported Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s names. ¡°What Lu Shan and Lu Shui? Hurry up and leave. We don¡¯t have the people you are looking for here.¡± These two security guards had an impatient look on their faces and were about to drive them away. Zheng Xiaochuan became angry immediately. He was the young master of the Zheng family and never had to tolerate such behavior. He said angrily, ¡®You dog! How dare you look down on me! Get down on your knees and crawl¡± ¡°Damn it! Are you tired of living?¡± These two security guards became furious and were about to give Zheng Xiaochuan a beating to teach him a good lesson when two big stacks of federal dors came smashing into their faces, making them dumbstruck. Judging by the thickness of the federal dors, the total sum was more than 300,000. The two guards¡¯ eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I have plenty of money! I am warning you in advance. If I suffer any harm, I can smash you all to death with my money.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan threatened them fiercely. These two guards saw Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s arrogant demeanor and realized that he was someone they could not afford to offend. Immediately, they switched to a fawning expression and kept apologizing while inviting him and Lu Yu inside. ¡°I still prefer the arrogant expression you two had just now, so please change back.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan rebuked them. These two security guards stood in ce, bowing their heads and humbling themselves while resuming the expression they had earlier. Lu Yu entered the campus and looked at the young boys and girls in school uniforms exuding youthful radiance in a daze. He had also passed through this age, except that when he was in school, it was before the apocalypse. ¡°Huh? Why is this school so quiet?¡± Looking at the empty campus, Zheng Xiaochuan looked very puzzled. ¡°Hurry! If we are too slow, we will bete! ¡± Two female students passed by in front of Lu Yu, whispering animatedly. ¡°Excuse me, may I ask what is the matter?¡± Lu Yu inquired. The two female students looked up and down at Lu Yu before speaking, ¡°Today is the day Professor Zhaoes to our school lecture. He is a famous schr at the Capital City University. He has extensive teaching qualifications, and even nurtured War Generals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to listen to his lectures. Who knows, I might even be lucky enough to catch his attention and get enrolled directly into Capital City University under the special recruitment criteria.¡± The little eyes of the two female students were filled with a feverish look. This kind of thing was not unheard of. When professors from Capital City University came to the high school to give lectures, if they took a fancy to a certain student, that student could straightaway go through the special recruitment channel to enter Capital City University. Lu Yu walked directly towards the Registrar¡¯s Office. Wearing old-fashioned sses, the Head of Academic Affairs adjusted the frame of his sses and said sternly, ¡°Today is Professor Zhao¡¯s lecture. Howe you two have still not gone there? Do you want to bete and be punished to write a three-thousand-word self-reflection report?¡± Seeing that Lu Yu and Zheng Xiaochun were so young, the Head of Academic Affairs simply treated them both as students, nagging at them incessantly.. Chapter 234 - 234: Predicament Chapter 234: Predicament Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I am the parent of a student, and I am here to look for my son,¡± Lu Yu exined with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s the parents of the students. You two are so young that this old man here made a mistake.¡± The Head of Academic Affairs wiped his presbyopic sses and put them back on again. His stern expression vanished and he smiled rather awkwardly, ¡°The students are listening to the lecture now, and they won¡¯t being out for a while. Why don¡¯t you just sit here for a while?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll look for Jiang Jun. He should be one of your teachers here.¡± Lu Yu said. Oh, there¡¯s one such guy who transferred here from somewhere else.¡± The Head of Academic Affairs nced at the teachers¡¯ roster at the bottom of the drawer and pointed to one of the names. ¡°He¡¯s on roster duty right now, inspecting the students¡¯ dormitories.¡± Momentster, Lu Yu dashed to the dormitory building. The Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School was an academy where the children of many rich and influential people came to study. It was not only a symbol of status, but it was also a high school that the Capital City University focused on supporting. It received an annual allocation of billions of dors in funding, and the school premises were done up in a resplendent manner. Lu Yu also knew about Jiang Jun¡¯s situation from Ying Mei¡¯er. After he had transferred to the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School as a teacher, Jiang Jun broke through to the Great Martial Master level. There was still one month to go before he could graduate from a trainee teacher to a full teacher. However, it was also during this period that he suffered from the trouble the Ying family deliberately stirred up. At this point, Lu Yu came to the teacher¡¯s lounge in the dormitory building, waiting for Jiang Jun. There was no one in the teacher¡¯s lounge, only a copy of the roster duties. For a whole month, Jiang Jun was on roster duty. When he saw Lu Yu¡¯s frown, Zheng Xiaochuan said somewhat gloatingly, ¡°It seems that this friend of yours is not doing very well here as a teacher.¡± Otherwise, he would not be reduced to taking over other teachers¡¯ duties. Lu Yu shot a nce and Zheng Xiaochuan immediately retracted his gloating expression. ¡°These two students here¡­ the lecture has already started. Why are you still here?¡± Jiang Jun, who had just returned, saw the back profiles of two youngsters in the teacher¡¯s lounge and asked at once. He was just a new trainee teacher without any roots here, and every student here was either rich or noble. He couldn¡¯t assume the authoritative airs of a teacher. ¡°Haha¡­ Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s been a long while since west met. Your cultivation has improved a lot,¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Jun frowned. When Lu Yu turned around, Jiang Jun was momentarily shocked to see the somewhat familiar, yet excessively young-looking face. Jiang Jun felt very moved, and there were even tears in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you, Lord Lu! I knew you woulde sooner orter. I¡¯ve heard all about your aplishments in Lunan City. You are a hero and I thank you on behalf of the people of Lunan City.¡± Jiang Jun bowed deeply. Lu Yu hurriedly held him up and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you have suffered much. It¡¯s because of me that you have suffered all this.¡± He did not explicitly say that what Jiang Jun had undergone was a result of the Ying family¡¯s retaliation, afraid that he might frighten Jiang Jun. ¡°No, it¡¯s me who should apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t take care of your children.¡± Jiang Jun bowed his head even lower, with an apologetic look. Standing by the side, when Zheng Xiaochuan heard the conversation between the two, an astounded look shed across his eyes. The incident in Lunan City had rocked the whole capital. He was full of admiration for that guy Lu Yu, whom he heard had expended a monumental effort to save the desperate situation faced by Lunan City, and single-handedly saved the entire Lunan City by himself. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the person he admired to be this person before his eyes who had kidnapped him. ¡°Hey! Mr. Jiang, are they your rtives or your friends?¡± At this moment, a shrill, somewhat creepy voice rang out. A female teacher wearing tform high heels and long ck silk stockings, dressed up in a mboyant way, walked towards them. As the smell of high-ss perfume assaulted their senses, she said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, there is a little shortage of manpower today. The toilets at 320 are blocked and we need you to go and unblock them.¡± Jiang Jun said, ¡°For this kind of task, you can simply summon a cleaning staff over with a phone call.¡± The female teacher urged him and replied, ¡°Aunt Zhang called me. She has something on and had to take leave today. We have to count on you.¡± Jiang Jun¡¯s expression clouded over instantly. Asking a Great Martial Master who was responsible for teaching and educating people to do the job of unclogging toilets was simply humiliating a person. They had gone too far! Seeing that Jiang Jun still did not go, this female teacher¡¯s face clouded over. She ced her hands on her hips and said bluntly, ¡°Jiang Jun, I have shown you respect, yet you refused to go. Do you think you have be capable?¡± By his side, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said in an icy tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and do this sort of task?¡± The female teacher¡¯s face turned icy cold as she pointed at Jiang Jun¡¯s face and berated ferociously, ¡°Jiang Jun, take control of your poor rtive. This is the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, and not a ce where he can run wild. Otherwise, I will discipline him for you.¡± p! A palmnded squarely on the female teacher¡¯s face. A palm print appeared on that half of her delicate face. Looking at Zheng Xiaochuan who had reached out and hit her, the female teacher was full of disbelief. She began scolding like a deranged shrew, screaming, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Zheng Xiaochuan roared out furiously, ¡°I not only have the guts to hit you, but I also have the guts to stomp on you!¡± He had great tolerance for women, but the scene before him infuriated him so much that he could not contain himself anymore. He stuck out a foot and ruthlessly kicked out. Although he was a kidnap victim, he was nheless a true blue Great Martial Master. He was considered a genius among the younger generation in the capital. The power of this kick sent the woman flying, mming against the wall. The wall started cracking from the collision with her body, radiating a dense web of fissures. ¡°Argh!¡± This female teacher screamed shrilly, her eyes bursting out with malicious, resentful mes. Her true energy began surging and the aura of a Grade 5 Great Martial Master erupted as she attacked Zheng Xiaochuan straightaway. Zheng Xiaochuan immediately leaped. His body was incredibly nimble. Leaving behind only a series of afterimages, a foot suddenly kicked out from one of the afterimages. The aura of a Grade 5 Great Martial Master suddenly stalled. The female teacher was once again kicked away. She began coughing out blood from her mouth, and her whole aura became quite chaotic. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How dare someone cause trouble here? Are they tired of living?¡± Themotion here attracted several other teachers, who dashed here angrily. Cultivators had strong, muscr bodies to begin with, and they were much taller than most ordinary people. They surrounded Lu Yu and Zheng Xiaochuan now like a series of small mountains. ¡°Teach them a good lesson for me!¡± The female teacher berated angrily while holding her face. ¡°Teacher Tang, wait a while. I will help you restore your honor right away!¡± This female teacher was not only beautiful, but she also had a hot body. Her status was quite high and was the goddess in their hearts. At this moment, when such an opportunity to show off presented itself, they must, of course, put up a good show. At once, five or six teachers surrounded Zheng Xiaochuan andunched an attack. Powerful waves of true energy erupted sessively. ¡°Fuck! Six against one. You guys are so fucking shameless!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan couldn¡¯t help but spew out expletives. He chided ferociously, ¡°If you have the guts, take on me one by one.. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t beat the shit out of you!¡± Chapter 235 - 235: Song Family Member? I’ll Still Beat You Up Chapter 235: Song Family Member? I¡¯ll Still Beat You Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s strength was at Great Martial Master Grade 6. When Zheng Dayou nurtured him, he hired the most expensive private tutors and bought the most expensive techniques. It was equivalent to making in-app purchases all the way to reach this level. One might doubt his talent, but one could not doubt the strength that money power brought him! Under the group attack of six teachers as stout as bulls, Zheng Xiaochuan resisted the attacks of all six. Although his appearance was very wretched, the resilience he disyed also surprised them. A ruthless look shed across the eyes of one of the teachers. He exchanged a look with several otherpanions, and instantly, they unleashed more vicious blows. That man¡¯s muscles bulged like a humanoid monster, and his whole body appeared to be full of power. He charged forward in wide strides andunched a fist that swelled up to the size of a casserole pot that sted at Zheng Xiaochuan. Zheng Xiaochuan got a big shock. His body retreated swiftly, leaving an afterimage in its ce. The fist was able to graze his arm with a hot searing pain. He stared at his arm, which was already turning blue and ck, indicating a bruise was forming. As the two sides battled, a peculiar look shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. He was watching the battle with the Replication Spell Imprint activated. Every move and method of the two sides were being quickly dissected and then simted. Whether it was Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s technique, or the techniques executed by these few teachers, they were more profound than those of regr practitioners. ¡°This Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School certainly lives up to its reputation as one of the schools with the highest admission rate to Capital City University every year. There is a reason for it. Just based on the cultivation of techniques alone, the staff are already well ahead of other people in the same age group.¡± Lu Yumented in his heart. ¡°Wait a minute! I am the young master of the Zheng family, and my father is Zheng Dayou.¡± Just then, Zheng Xiaochuan uttered his usual catchphrase. ¡°Your father is Zheng Dayou, and I¡¯m a War Demigod powerful expert.¡± The manughed out loud in mockery, his tone full of scornful disbelief. How could the Young Master of the Zheng family be Jiang Jun¡¯s friend? Seeing his opponent¡¯s disbelief, Zheng Xiaochuan turned his head and yelled at Lu Yu with an indignant expression, ¡°How much longer do you want to watch the show?¡± Lu Yu, who had been watching from the sidelines, finally made his move. His figure moved in a sh. This opponent saw this and said disdainfully, ¡°Hoho! It doesn¡¯t matter how many of you there are. The gap between you and me¡­¡± Suddenly, an overpowering force like a mountain barreled down. Lu Yu came charging like an insurmountable mountain in a crushing attack. The terrifying force of the collision rammed the man so hard that he was sent flying, his mouth and nose gushing blood. When the other teachers went to help him up, they were horrified to find that his bones and tendons had been broken and he could no longer stand up. It seemed that this friend of Jiang Jun¡¯s was so powerful that it was somewhat beyond their imagination. Bang! POW! Bash! Lu Yu directly crushed the rest with pure power alone. Each one was sent flying by the collision impact in session. Theyy sprawled all over the floor, wailing and screaming in anguish. They had no more power to resist. On one side, Jiang Jun stared until his eyes almost popped out. Although he knew that it was a piece of cake for Lu Yu to deal with these people, he did not expect Lu Yu could deal them such an overwhelmingly crushing defeat. For someone like him who had no clear understanding of the realms above the Great Martial Master level, he was absolutely stunned. ¡°You¡­ you are a Grand Master!¡± The female teacher who instigated these male teachers red at Lu Yu with eyes as round as saucers, her face filled with shock. Following that, she screamed, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Lu Yu grabbed her phone and saw on the phone screen that a message had been sent out. This female teacher said smugly, ¡°Hohoho¡­ It¡¯s toote. I have already sent the message. It won¡¯t be long before a teacher at the Grand Master level arrives.¡± This female teacher was gloating gleefully and full of confidence that people who stirred up trouble in Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School had never left this ce unharmed. She was waiting for Lu Yu to get beaten up until hey paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. ¡°Hoho! Jiang Jun, it was so hard for you toe and teach at the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Now, because of these two friends of yours, your future is all ruined.¡± The female teacher did not forget to mock Jiang Jun. Jiang Jun clenched both fists until his knuckles cracked. Ever sinceing to this school, all the suppressed anger that had built up erupted in this instance. With a low roar, he unleashed a p on the other half of this female teacher¡¯s face. ¡°If it is this kind of school, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t stay!¡± Jiang Jun yelled furiously. The female teacher instinctively covered the other half of her face, full of incredulity. She was so angry that her body was trembling. ¡°Jiang Jun, I want you to die!¡± Jiang Jun hit her! In her eyes, a country bumpkin hailing from some poor countryside should only be bullied by her, yet this guy actually hit her. She immediately pounced at him, wanting to fight to the death with Jiang Jun. At the same time, noisy footsteps could be heard. The aura of a Grand Master came surging over. The other teachers from the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School also rushed here. The one in the lead was a Grand Master Grade 3 teacher, dressed in a spiffy suit and looking very respectable. ¡°Team Leader Song, these few people are causing trouble in our school.¡± Those few teachers who were lying on the ground wailing, immediately pointed at Lu Yu viciously. Team Leader Song saw the palm prints on the female teacher¡¯s left and right half of the face, as well as the severe swelling of the face, and his expression became exceedingly unpleasant. This female teacher was his subordinate, but privately, she was also his lover. How could he tolerate it when someone hit his lover? He said in a low voice, ¡°Leave both your hands behind. Then, get out of the school!¡± ¡°You are?¡± Lu Yu asked with narrowed eyes. With a guilty look, Jiang Jun, who was standing behind, exined, ¡°That¡¯s Song Guo. Lu Shan and Lu Shui also suffered much from his bullying in this school.¡± A glint of murderous intent of shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes instantly. As a father, how could he allow his son or daughter to be bullied? And the person who bullied his son and daughter was right in front of his eyes. ¡°Hehe! Lu Shan and Lu Shui are just two country bumpkins from the poor countryside. It is already a huge favor to them that they are allowed to study here.¡± Song Guo said with a sneer. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before they get expelled from the school.¡± ¡°Oh? So are you saying your status is very noble?¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call myself noble. I am just a direct descendant of the Song family.¡± Song Guo made it sound so modest, but everyone could detect the smugness and arrogance in his voice. POW! Lu Yu suddenly extended a palm that was lightning-fast. With a thunderous force, the p caused Song Guo¡¯s brain to buzz as if a sh of thunder exploded in his ears. He was dumbfounded momentarily. The next moment, one of Lu Yu¡¯s legs kicked out violently. At the same time, his Purple Eye was activated. A ray of purple light shed across his eyes, and Song Guo¡¯s eyes zed over like a puppet. One kick sent him flying, and he crashed onto the door frame. That powerful physique of a Grand Master smashed onto the door frame until it became all dented. Blood gushed from his face and chest due to injuries caused by the physical shock that resulted from Lu Yu¡¯s power. ¡°Dammit! I swear I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t dismember you today!¡± After his eyes regained rity, Song Guo became absolutely incensed and scolded out viciously. His swift figure instantly pounced on Lu Yu as he wed out with one palm that radiated freezing cold light.. Chapter 236 - 236: You Are Not Qualified Chapter 236: You Are Not Qualified Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Song Guo gave the impression that he was a ferocious vulture. That pair of sharp ws exuded an air of sharpness that grasped at Lu Yu¡¯s head. If the ws grasped firmly, they would leave five finger holes, and not even the great gods could save Lu Yu then. Lu Yu¡¯s hand swept out and collided with Song Guo¡¯s wed hand. Crack! The sound of broken bones could be heard. Immediately, blood spurted out, apanied by an anguished scream. A figure flew out. However, contrary to the female teacher¡¯s expectations, it was not Lu Yu, but Song Guo. ¡°What?¡± The teachers present stared with wide open eyes, their faces full of disbelief. Song Guo was a Grand Master, but in the hands of this youth who looked only 17 or 18 years old, he did not evenst a single move. Instead, he was seriously injured by a single blow straightaway. ¡°No, you¡¯re not a Grand Master. You¡¯re¡­¡± Realization finally hit Song Guo, but his voice was abruptly cut off. The next time he opened his mouth was to let out a blood-curdling scream. Bones and blood sttered all over the floor. Lu Yu¡¯s foot stomped down ferociously. He exerted a tiny amount of force, and Song Guo¡¯s five fingers broke in unison, and then were crushed. Seeing that Lu Yu was lifting up his other foot, Song Guo shouted, ¡°Stop, I¡­ am a member of the Song family. How dare you?¡± Crack! The other hand¡¯s five fingers were also crushed. Lu Yu said in an icy tone, ¡°It is on the Song family¡¯s ount that you¡¯ve only suffered ten broken fingers. Otherwise, death is not enough for you!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan rolled his eyes vehemently. Seeing that Song Guo was not a match for Lu Yu, the teachers present all became silent, not daring to make a squeak. The female teacher was cowering in a corner, afraid to be seen by others. Lu Yu also didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to this woman. He said to a teacher, ¡°Go and get your principal.¡± This teacher ran out at once like he had just received a pardon. At this moment, Tan Lan, the principal of the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, was sitting in the first row at the lecture hall, listening to Professor Guo Huai Min¡¯s lecture, who hailed from the Capital City University. The lecture was also benefiting him, as he nodded his head from time to time. He was engrossed in listening pleasure when he heard the news reported by this teacher who came running. As the teacher whispered in his ear, Tan Lan¡¯s eyes widened instantly and shed with a hint of anger. How dare someonee to the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School at this juncture to cause trouble? Did they honestly think that this was a ce they coulde and go as they liked? ¡°Immediately gather some guys and execute the troublemakers on the spot.¡± Tan Lan spoke in an icy tone, without the slightest hint of emotion. The assistant beside him nodded in acknowledgment, then retreated discreetly. Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School was a key high school in the capital. It had the highest number of graduates who were epted into the top ten martial arts universities. Its heritage and strength could not be underestimated, and a Great Grand Master was stationed here, watching over the school. Immediately, a Great Grand Master led more than a dozen Grand Masters and dashed to the dormitory building in a mad rush. This Great Grand Master had a hawk-like nose and eyes like a tiger, with a fierce and evil aura. From afar, he did not look like a person one would want to mess with, and this made people fearful. ¡°Department Head Zhao, that kid is fierce. Should we call for some more men?¡± That teacher who ran out just now said with lingering fears. ¡°There¡¯s no need. A mere Grand Master is just a worm in my eyes.¡± Department Head Zhao¡¯s face had a nonchnt look, revealing calmness andposure. ¡°When the timees, throw him out to feed the dogs, along with that Jiang Jun. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If Department Head Zhao takes action, it will definitely be sessful.¡± A group of teachers ttered him furiously. Department Head Zhao was very pleased with this response. He showed a satisfied look and said, ¡°When the timees, do as I order.¡± Department Head Zhao had just walked into the teacher¡¯s lounge when a loud rebuke suddenly rang out, ¡°Get lost!¡± The voice, mixed with an rming and thunderous force, caused Department Head Zhao¡¯s body to jolt violently all over the instant it charged out. The group of teachers behind him all backed up repeatedly at once, the health vitality in their bodies tumbling wildly. Department Head Zhao, who had stabilized his stance, showed a startled look on his calm and collected face. The expression in his eyes changed several times, from shock, spection, trepidation, and then back to calmness. He spoke up, ¡°Your Lordship, this is the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to behave like this.¡± His voice no longer contained the previous merciless and brutal tone, but had an added note of gravity. ¡°I said, get your principal toe and see me. I don¡¯t have the time to waste here talking to you.¡± Seeing that the person who arrived was not the principal of this high school, Lu Yu frowned, revealing a hint of displeasure. ¡°I also have the authority to deal with the affairs of this school. Your Lordship, please feel free to speak to me.¡± Department Head Zhao cupped his hands and answered. When he saw Department Head Zhao did not have the sense at all to do the right thing, Lu Yu¡¯s frown deepened. He said in a low voice, ¡°Are my words still not clear? You are not qualified. I want to see the principal of this school!¡± Department Head Zhao¡¯s face darkened ominously too. He then said, ¡°Your Lordship is so arrogant. I wonder if your strength can match this arrogance. I would like to take a look today.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of a Great Grand Master erupted. It coalesced in an instant and went charging towards Lu Yu like a raging sea of fury. Boom! Lu Yu simply mmed a palm down directly. A sound wave exploded and swept out violently in response. Department Head Zhao bore the brunt of the attack in the first instance, and his body shook violently as if he was hit by lightning. He fell to the floor like a piece of torn rag. This sight shocked Song Guo tremendously. His eyes were filled with terror as he looked at Lu Yu. This was a Great Grand Master, yet he was still sent flying by a single p from Lu Yu¡¯s hand. This strength was at least at the Intermediate Great Grand Master level. When he realized that he had just offended an Intermediate Great Grand Master, Song Guo was so scared that his face turned ashen white. And Department Head Zhao was so terrified by the power of this p that he was shaking all over. Without any hesitation, he turned tail and fled. A few momentster, Department Head Zhao barged into the lecture hall. All the teachers and students who were listening to the lecture erupted in an uproar when they saw Department Head Zhao covered in blood. ¡°Zhao Jie, you barged in like that and disrupted Professor Guo. What sort of behavior is this?¡± Tan Lan sprang up and rebuked him loudly, his gaze suddenly turning sharp. Department Head Zhao¡¯s body was still shaking uncontrobly. He said in a low voice, with a hint of lingering fear, ¡°Principal, that troublemaker is not a Grand Master at all, but a Great Grand Master. His strength¡­ is above mine. I almost wasn¡¯t able to see you again.¡± A look of shock appeared on Tan Lan¡¯s face. A Great Grand Master was actually causing trouble in his territory. The strongest powerful expert watching over the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School was only at the Great Grand Master realm. Under normal circumstances, no Great Grand Master would want to mess with the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, unless this Great Grand Master really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. And now there was an unenlightened Great Grand Master who hade to stir up trouble. Thus, Tan Lan was caught in a dilemma. It was not an easy task to deal with this Great Grand Master.. Chapter 237 - 237: Begging For Mercy Chapter 237: Begging For Mercy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thousands of teachers and students had gathered together to listen to Professor Guo¡¯s lecture. The initial atmosphere of learning and schrly discourse was interrupted by this scene before their eyes right now. All the students stared at Department Head Zhao, who was covered in blood, in great shock and began making a racket. After Guo Huaimin asked them to quiet down, he spoke up, ¡°Principal Tan, it seems some incident has urred on your premises. ¡± Tan Lan replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a small incident. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Guo Huaimin shook his head and said with a slight smile, ¡°This incident here is important. It doesn¡¯t matter if the lecture is dyed for a while.¡± His every action reflected a refined and easy-going temperament. Tan Lan expressed his apologies. Following that, he turned around and a stern look swept over his face. He summoned all the teachers in the school and headed to the dormitory building at once. He wanted to see who this almighty being was who had the guts to barge into the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School to cause trouble. In just a few moments, the dormitory building was surrounded by teachers from the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Every single one had a stern look, exuding an awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Principal Tan, save me!¡± When they saw Tan Lan rushing here, Song Guo and the others who were trapped shouted for help, their eyes filled with wild jubtion. Then, they turned their heads and gloated smugly at Lu Yu, with an expression that implied that Lu Yu was done for. Zheng Xiaochuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He gave another kick to those teachers lying on the floor and wretched wails erupted again. Tan Lan¡¯s face darkened ominously as the wailing assaulted his ears. Despite Tan Lan making the effort toe in person, these few thugs still had the guts to assault the teachers of Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School in his presence. They had totally no respect for him at all. Seeing that the main character had finally shown up, Lu Yu stepped forward. He sized up Tan Lan and said, ¡®You are the principal of this school?¡± Tan Lan also sized up Lu Yu and replied, ¡°Your Lordship, this is a school, a ce to teach and educate people, and a ce to nurture talents for me Country. This is not a ce for you to act in such a reckless fashion.¡± Lu Yu shook his head with a disdainful smirk. To think that this guy still had the audacity to utter the words ¡® teach and educate people¡¯. It was such a great irony. ¡°So the Principal still knows that this is a ce to teach and educate people. I almost thought that it was a ce that fostered deceit and evil.¡± Lu Yu mocked him unmercifully. Tan Lan exploded in anger at once. He was not here to engage in lengthy discourse with Lu Yu. Immediatelv. he shouted in an icv tone. ¡°I advise vou to release Teacher Song and the others and ask for leniency. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences yourself!¡± The corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curled up in a scornful smirk. He was really interested to see what consequences he had to bear. The moment he entered the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, he had activated the Illusionary Realm Kingdom. The whole school was in his illusionary realm and even the movement of a single de of grass could not escape his eyes. Except for Guo Huaimin who was at Great Grand Master Grade 9, there was no one who could pose the slightest threat to him. In other words, he could manipte the whole school in the palm of his hand easily if he wanted to. ¡°Hehe¡­ Principal Tan, you are really impressive. It has certainly opened my eyes.¡± Just then, Zheng Xiaochuan stepped forward and mocked him in an ironic manner. Tan Lan, who was about to order Lu Yu to be executed directly on the spot, widened his eyes inplete disbelief the moment he saw Zheng Xiaochuan. He stammered, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Zheng, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Zheng Xiaochuan answered in an icy tone, ¡°Why? Am I not supposed to be here?¡± Tan Lan¡¯s arrogant demeanor was instantly restrained. When the grandmother of the Zheng family celebrated her 100th birthday, all the rich and famous in the capital showed up for the asion. He was also fortunate enough to be invited and got the chance to meet Zheng Xiaochuan. The Zheng family might not be the most prominent family in the capital but they were still an entity he should not mess with either. With Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s presence here, he did not dare to do anything reckless. ¡°You pampered youngster, how was I to know you were here? It¡¯s all that damned Zhao Jie¡¯s fault for not exining the situation clearly. When I go back, I¡¯m going to dismiss him from his post,¡± Tan Lan thought. His mind raced to think of something. Soon, Tan Lan said, ¡°I wonder in what way have I offended Young Master Zheng? I implore you to borate on the details. ¡± When he used such an aggrieved tone and lowered his posture to such an extent, making himself out as the victim, even Lu Yu had to admire Tan Lan¡¯s ability to adapt. Zheng Xiaochuan was a youngster and did not think so much. He said frankly, ¡°My friend and I came to visit another friend at school. Initially, I wanted to see the teaching atmosphere of the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, but to my surprise, I saw something that gave me great insight.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s righteous indignation rose when he and Lu Yu saw how Jiang Jun was being bullied and abused by his colleagues in the school. He and Lu Yu could not take it, but these teachers joined forces to fight against them. In the end, Zheng Xiaochuan and Lu Yu were even maligned and falsely used to havee to the school to cause trouble. As Zheng Xiaochuan recounted every single event, that female teacher¡¯s whole body trembled in fright so much that her internal organs almost popped out. The female teacher¡¯s colleagues were already paralyzed with fear, their faces ashen white. Who would have thought that Jiang Jun had such connections and was acquainted with the young master of the Zheng family? If they had known, they would not have dared to do such things even if they had been given a hundred balls. And Jiang Jun was utterly dumbfounded. He also did not expect that the young man who followed Lu Yu would turn out to be the young master of the Zheng family. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my friend¡¯s great strength, if I weren¡¯t the young master of the Zheng family, I¡¯m afraid we would have turned into corpses by now and thrown casually in some unmarkedmon grave to feed the stray dogs. Is that right, Principal Tan?¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said menacingly. Tan Lan was already too scared to breathe. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he stood rooted to the same spot, not knowing whether to go forward or move backward. Zheng Xiaochuan added, ¡°So, Principal Tan, we should be the victims in this matter. If you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory resolution, it is really not eptable.¡± Tan Lan nodded like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Definitely. I will definitely give you a satisfactory resolution. ¡± This school was his whole life¡¯s work. He did not want to lose everything simply because he offended Zheng Xiaochuan. Seeing Tan Lan bowing and fawning in front of Zheng Xiaochuan, the female teacher and the others knew that they were likely to be abandoned by Tan Lan. Realizing that they could lose their rice bowls, they became so scared that they hurriedly knelt in front of Lu Yu, begging for forgiveness. ¡°It is my fault, all my fault. Your lordship, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against us. Please forgive us.¡± Lu Yu looked on indifferently all the while and said icily, ¡°You have the wrong person. The right person is Jiang Jun.¡± The female teacher and the other people immediately turned around and knelt in front of Jiang Jun begging for mercy, saying all kinds of nice words like they were colleagues, and they promised not to offend again etc. After Lu Yu heard them, he thought the whole situation wasughable. All along, these guys believed that what Jiang Jun suffered was what he deserved. Now they were begging for mercy, but it was only to save their own rice bowls. Otherwise, they would not have started out begging for mercy from Lu Yu. This was a clear indication of fear of the strong! Looking at the kneeling female teacher and other people begging for mercy, Jiang Jun was moved bypassion. These people were his colleagues and he did not want to have an acrimonious falling-out with them.. Chapter 238 - 238: Coercion Chapter 238: Coercion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After thinking for a moment, Jiang Jun turned his head to look at Lu Yu, wanting to ask Lu Yu¡¯s opinion. Lu Yu turned his head the other way, pretending to look at the scenery. The choice was in Jiang Jun¡¯s hands. If Jiang Jun chose to forgive them, Lu Yu would not hesitate to take Lu Shan and Lu Shui away after all this ended. Entrusting his children to the care of someone with thepassion of a saint was equivalent to inviting his enemies right into the house to hurt them. Jiang Jun was caught in a difficult position. At this point, the other teachers were also speaking up for the female teacher. In the end, looking at these people who were begging for mercy at his feet, Jiang Jun thought again of all the unfair treatment he had suffered in the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School all this while. His eyes instantly turned red with indignation and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I refuse to forgive you!¡± When she heard these words, the female teacher¡¯s body froze. She felt as if her body was struck by lightning. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she went crazypletely. Baring her teeth and ws, she yelled, ¡°Jiang Jun, don¡¯t go too far in whatever you do!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan had never seen such brazen, shameless people. He kicked her to the ground. And Tan Lan also fired the female teacher and the others on the spot. As Song Guo was a member of the Song family, he was someone Tan Lan could not afford to offend. Therefore, he only removed him from the team leader position. ¡°Young Master Zheng, are you satisfied?¡± After doing all this, Tan Lan looked like he was moring for credit and reward as he asked Zheng Xiaochuan obsequiously. ¡°Hmm. I am satisfied, but the matter is not over yet.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan nodded, and then looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not expect this hostage to help him at such a time. His opinion of this profligate son changed substantially. When he saw Lu Yu stepping forward. Tan Lan felt a headacheing on. He was thinking how could there still be problems? He had chosen topromise on ount of the Zheng family¡¯s Young Master Zheng. What background did this person have? ¡°My friend, may I ask what else you have to resolve?¡± Tan Lan lowered his posture substantially, but his tone was haughty. ording to the information received, although this person in front of him was a Great Grand Master, he was nheless just a Great Grand Master with no status or remarkable background. He hoped that this guy would be more sensible, otherwise Tan Lan could find a thousand ways to get back at him. ¡°I will hereby identify myself first. My name is Lu Yu, Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone, Deputy Major General of the First Military Unit and concurrent Captain of the 4th Battalion. At the same time, I am about to be conferred the title of a Count soon.¡± Lu Yu listed out his credentials in a nonchnt manner. Eachyer of identity gave a big shock to those present, particrly the final one of the Count which made everyone gasp. All these identities wereyered on this one person like a cluster of haloes. At this moment, Lu Yu became incredibly dazzling in their eyes. The title of a Count was an average title in the list of nobility that the federal government conferred, but,bined with thoseyers of military identities before it, it made people stand in awe instantly. These must be the military merits he earned in outstanding war efforts aplished in numerous bloody battles with the Fearsome Beasts. In this era where Fearsome Beasts ran rampant, the identity of a soldier was an iparably revered one. It was the symbol of a hero! With such dazzling multiple identities, a made-up fake identity was not a possibility. Otherwise, the federal government¡¯s existence was as good as decoration. Compared to other people¡¯s shock, Tan Lan¡¯s whole body went numb. He cursed and swore in his heart. The presence of a Young Master Zheng alone was more than enough for him to handle. Now, there was another Count standing before him. He would have to continue to grovel! He began to have serious doubts about whether he should have stepped outside his house at all today. Tan Lan¡¯s tone became much more humble and he said, ¡°Honorable Count, may I ask what else you need?¡± Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, revealing a soldier¡¯s unique tough and brutal temperament, making everyone present gape and stand in awe. He then said in an icy tone, ¡°I entrusted my son and daughter to Mr. Jiang¡¯s care previously, hoping that they would receive better educational resources and living environment at your school. But I learnedter that my son and daughter have been treated extremely unfairly at your school.¡± Tan Lan was so scared that his whole body began quivering! The son and daughter of a senior officer from a military zone had been treated unfairly at his school! If this matter were to spread out, it would deal a great blow to the reputation of Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School! In this post-apocalyptic era of the Spiritual Energy Renaissance, the rules and social order of the past were overturned and the bloodyws of the jungle ruled above all. However, in the sphere of teaching and education, they still maintained a modicum of decorum. Education had always been the only way for the sons and daughters of poor families to be able to advance in society and get ahead. Now that the school had been exposed to have engaged in acts of injustice, it was bound to trigger a great public outcry. In addition, the ones who had received unfair treatment were the son and daughter of a military zone¡¯s senior officer. What would other people think? A hero fought Fearsome Beasts to the death in some no man¡¯snd to protect humankind, yet his own son and daughter were unfairly treated behind his back. This would certainly trigger an astronomically furious public debate. At that time, it would be a small matter if the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School was closed down. The worst that could happen was that he might even lose his life! ¡°Which fucking bastard did this? I will skin him alive once I find out!¡± Tan Lan was already cursing and swearing at the as yet unknown perpetrator and all his ancestors before him. Following that, he effected an even more servile attitude and inquired, ¡°May I ask who are your son and daughter, Honorable Count?¡± Lu Yu replied, ¡°Lu Shan and Lu Shui.¡± When he heard these two names, even Song Guo, with his identity as a direct descendant of the Song family, was scared out of his wits. This was because he was one of the participants in this matter. Soon, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were summoned. The two looked at Lu Yu with timid faces. They were delighted but suspected that they might be mistaken. After carefully checking once more, they dashed towards Lu Yu joyously. ¡°Dad! Why are you here? Tell me, did you cause trouble?¡± Lu Shan saw the big battle that had taken ce, and suddenly recalled that Zhao Jie had said that someone was causing trouble. His heart pounded furiously in apprehension as he inquired of his father like a chiding adult. ¡°You brat! Where did you learn to talk like that?¡± Lu Yu gave Lu Shan¡¯s head a knock and scolded him with a smile. ¡°Dad, Brother has always been like that in school. He annoys me to death!¡± Lu Shui muttered in a soft voice. Lu Yu, who had spent so much time fighting and scheming in Lunan City, thoroughly cherished this rare heartwarming scene. However, there were more important things to do at the moment. Compared to their previous state in Lunan City, Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s faces had be more sallow and their bodies seemed to exude an air of frailty. They must have suffered a lot of bullying in the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Lu Yu¡¯s eyes instantly turned sharp and fierce as he asked, ¡°Lu Shan, Lu Shui, you two tell me honestly. Are you being bullied here?¡± Lu Shui suddenly began stammering and said, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m doing very well here. The teachers are very dedicated, and the ssmates are united and friendly. We¡­¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face became even more ominous. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that such words were only uttered by force of circumstances when the speaker had been threatened.. Thus, Lu Yu changed tack and asked, ¡°Tell Father, are you two being threatened?¡± Chapter 239 - 239: Settling Scores, It’s Useless Even if Heavenly King Is Here! Chapter 239: Settling Scores, It¡¯s Useless Even if Heavenly King Is Here! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No¡­ Dad, what are you thinking of? Do you have persecution paranoia?¡± Even as Lu Shui spoke, she appeared evasive and her voice became increasingly softer. Seeing this, Tan Lan became increasingly more certain that these two students must have suffered unfair treatment in the school. He immediately put on a kind appearance and said, ¡°Students, if you encountered any difficulties, just tell me. I can still make the final decision in this school.¡± Seeing that Lu Shui was still hesitating, Lu Yu said, ¡°My good daughter, just tell me everything. Your dad is very powerful now. I can set anything right for you.¡± Standing beside her, Lu Shan already had the maturity of an adult at a young age and was very good at reading people¡¯s bodynguage. Seeing that the principal had given them his support and the principal seemed very polite to his father, he became emboldened. He then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be honest with you. We did get bullied in school.¡± ¡°Little Sis and I were ostracized by our ssmates. They ridiculed us, saying that we came from the countryside. We suffered daily beatings without fail!¡± ¡°Little Sis was also nearly sexually assaulted by some profligate son. Thankfully Mr. Jiang appeared in the nick of time¡­¡± At this point, Lu Shan, with an adult-like air, suddenly clenched his fists until veins bulged out and his eyes turned bloodshot. His chest began heaving heavily because of anger. As an older brother, he did not protect his sister well. This was his failure! Lu Shui was sobbing piteously at this point. A big boom sted Lu Yu¡¯s mind like an explosive thunderbolt. Fury gushed straight to his brain. Though that intense rage consumed him, Lu Yu still maintained thest shred of sanity and said, ¡°You two have suffered. From now on, as long as I am around, I will never let you suffer even a tiny bit of harm.¡± ¡°Principal, my talent is average, so I won¡¯t be able to qualify for the martial arts university. I have no regrets, but can you let my Brother take the entrance exam for the martial arts university? My Brother¡¯s talent is greater than mine so he is more deserving of this opportunity.¡± Suddenly, Lu Shui pleaded bitterly. Lu Yu¡¯s icy cold eyes turned to re at Tan Lan. Tan Lan was so freaked out that his soul almost fled his body. ¡°You pampered youngster, how is this begging me? You are obviously asking for my life!¡± he thought. ¡°Alright. I promise you, but can you tell us the situation in detail?¡± Tan Lan said with a gentle expression. Lu Shui nodded. Thus, Lu Shui recounted everything, and Lu Yu¡¯s final shred of sanity gradually disintegrated. The two children had used the Awakening Pill to awaken their cultivation talent previously. After enrolling in the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, Lu Shan¡¯s talent waspletely revealed after a period of training. His talent wasparable to many geniuses in the capital whereas Lu Shui¡¯s talent seemed mediocre by a lot. However, that was only inparison to those geniuses. Lu Shui¡¯s talent alone still qualified him to enroll in the other martial arts universities! Yet, not long ago, Lu Shan and Lu Shui¡¯s teacher-in-charge forced the two to withdraw from school. He even made some modifications in the results table privately, amending Lu Shan¡¯s grades downward to the worst row! ¡°Hoho¡­ What your school has done has really opened my eyes more and more.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice grew increasingly more icy. Tan Lan was absolutely furious. He was not so much angry that the teacher made modification of the results table privately, but rather, he was incensed that someone dared to carry out such a despicable deed under his nose without his knowledge. This clearly showed that the teacher had totally no respect for Tan Lan at all! ¡°Who is the teacher-in-charge for these two students?¡± Tan Lan asked. ¡°It¡¯s Xu Wenfeng.¡± A teacher near him whispered. ¡°Go! Go fucking get him for me. Immediately! Right now! If you don¡¯t return with him within ten minutes, you can forget about keeping your job here!¡± Tan Lan roared furiously. In order to ensure that his own job was protected, this teacher dashed off in an instant. Before long, Xu Wenfeng arrived. Knowing that the matter had been exposed, he did not bother to defend himself. He simply lowered his head, seemingly prepared to ept his punishment. ¡°Punishment? How do you think I should punish you?¡± Tan Lan was so incensed that his head was about to explode. He had to find the time to clean up this school properly at some point, otherwise there was always some guy who was not aware whose territory this ce was. Xu Wenfeng lowered his eyes, intending to write off the whole situation as hopeless and not do anything. After all, no matter how they punish him, they could not possibly kill him. He did all this because he received instructions from the Ying family. He had already earned enough money for the rest of his life and had already bought a 10 million dor vi in the capital long ago. Even if he didn¡¯t work again for the rest of his life, it was not a problem. ¡°Are you of the opinion that you won¡¯t die no matter how great a wrong you havemitted?¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone as he paced back and forth. ¡°I have the right to remain silent. I will not answer anything that you ask.¡± Xu Wenfeng replied as he held his hands up, a look of mockery in his eyes. ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Lu Yuughed as if he was watching a clueless clown jumping around, a taunting look on his face. ¡°In that case, I will let you die now.¡± Xu Wenfeng still had the courage to say, ¡°If you have the ability, chop my head off now. If I so much as frown, I¡¯m not a hero¡­ A sh of saber light and his voice was cut off abruptly. Following that, with a gush of blood, a head fell to the ground, an emboldened look still frozen in the eyes. All the teachers of the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School stood frozen in horror. They couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Yu would simply kill someone so casually as soon as he uttered his death threat. ¡°You have underestimated the temperament of a soldier!¡± Lu Yu looked at the head with a sneer. People from the military zone were in constant battle with Fearsome Beasts all the time, walking a fine line between life and death. Many of them were bad-tempered and got angry easily. If anyone angered them, death was just a small punishment. Lu Yu wiped the blood off the saber. Then he turned to Tan Lan and said politely, ¡°I have to trouble you to invite everyone involved in this matter toe here, Principal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any words about needing more time for investigation and such to try and dy this. If you can¡¯t even handle such a simple thing on your own territory, then there¡¯s no need for this school of yours to exist.¡± At this moment, Lu Yu had transformed into the most brutal Fearsome Beast for the sake of his children. The words he uttered sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. Tan Lan asked with a troubled expression, ¡°Honorable Count, do you really want to invite them all?¡± Lu Yu said indifferently, ¡°Just send all of them. I want to settle the score with all of them. Even if the King of Heavenes, they will not be spared.¡± Lu Shan, who was standing behind Lu Yu, saw this scene and his body began trembling with excitement. His pair of fists rxed and clenched, clenched and rxed. This kind of manliness was what he aspired to and admired. So his old father had always been like this! Tan Lan was afraid of offending Lu Yu, this god of death. He exercised his own authority directly. An hourter, all the students and teachers were summoned over one after another. Some were trembling, looking at Tan Lan with fear and anxiety. Some were downright brazen and looked down on everyone with a provocative expression. Tan Lan felt a big headacheing on. No matter what happened, he would still end up offending someone. In that case, he might as well throw caution to the wind and let Lu Yu settle everything. After all, at the end of the day, Lu Yu was the main person carrying out the acts. ¡°Lu Shui, point out those who have bullied you to me.¡± Lu Yu said. With Lu Yu backing her up, Lu Shui had no reservations and identified every single bully. Immediately, some knelt on the ground crying bitterly, begging for forgiveness and scolding themselves for being inhuman andcking in conscience.. Chapter 240 - 240: Never Give In! Chapter 240: Never Give In! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Just then, among those who had been summoned, a yellow-haired teenager suddenly beganughing maniacally. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy, he spat out, his face full of contempt. ¡°Ptooey! You guys are really cowards. You¡¯re only fit to be useless scumbags for the rest of your lives!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the father of Lu Shan and Lu Shui, right? Let me say this upfront. If you have the guts, just chop my head off!¡± The yellow-haired teenager was extremely arrogant. He looked at Lu Yu with an expression of extreme disdain and an inexplicable sense of superiority, like a man looking at an ant. Zheng Xiaochuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This guy was even better at y-acting than himself! He immediately said with a sneer, ¡°Then show me what exactly is your identity and background?¡± The yellow-haired teenager raised his head and said with a haughty voice, ¡°Perk up your ears and listen carefully. I am the young master of the Wang family, Wang Fei! If I so much as lose a strand of hair here¡­¡¯ Halfway through his sentence, a blood-curdling scream rang out suddenly. Lu Yu had kicked the yellow-haired teenager to the ground. Although he did not use much power for this kick, with Lu Yu¡¯s current strength, it was good enough to send the yellow-haired teenager crumbling to the ground, his body curled up in spasms. Zheng Xiaochuan was absolutely dumbfounded. He then secretly gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. The Wang family which this guy Wang Fei came from was not among the top-tiered families in the capital, but they had deep connections with the Ying family so he still had to be polite to him. However, Lu Yu simply hit him straightaway. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s still him! Him and them!¡± Lu Shan pointed first to the yellow-haired boy, and then to two other people, his eyes zing with anger. These three people were the ones who instigated everyone in the ss to ostracize him and Lu Shui and bully them all day long. As for the other two, one was the third young master of the Li family, Li Tian, and the other was the ninth young master of the Tang family, Tang Ming! In particr, that guy Tang Ming was the one who almost raped his sister! ¡°Hoho¡­ Relying on your senior¡¯s strength to intimidate me is no hero! Lu Shan, if you have the ability, fight me one-on-one.¡± After taking a while to recover himself, Wang Fei stood up and looked at Lu Yu with apprehension. Then he turned his head to look at Lu Shan, revealing a cruel expression, ¡°Just like thest time, I will beat you up until you look like a dead dog!¡± Lu Shan exploded with anger straightaway. With bloodshot eyes, he said, ¡°Dad, this is a grudge between me and him. Let me use my strength to settle this.¡± Lu Yu nced at Lu Shan. That boyish face with a little determination and that young, immature body was exuding a strong air of wondrous steadfastness. After a few seconds of silence, Lu Yu took a step back. The child would eventually have to grow up. He had to give him a chance to experience things, otherwise even a young eagle would lose the opportunity to soar to the sky. Lu Yu was pleased that Lu Shan thought in this way. The aura at the level of Martial Arts Warrior Grade 4 was emitted from Lu Shan¡¯s body. With a loud roar, he pounced like a ferocious tiger, attacking the opponent in a furious manner. Wang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and the cruel look on his face became increasingly more pronounced. He extended his palms into a w-like gesture and lowered his body slightly. Then he lunged at Lu Shan¡¯s heart, emitting a swift and fierce aura that could be vaguely detected. ¡°Haha¡­ Go to hell!¡± Wang Feiunched five fingers that ruthlessly grabbed at the location of Lu Shan¡¯s heart with a slightly maniacal air. He was fast, urate and ruthless, with the intention to kill in one blow. However, Wang Fei suddenly let out a wretched scream. He stared so hard that his eyes were like saucers, his face full of disbelief. His w-like hand was sted by a punch. Crack! The bones broke apart and blood began spurting out. In the next moment, the Martial Arts Warrior Grade 4 aura emanating from Lu Shan¡¯s body rose rmingly and reached Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6. Wang Fei roared out loud, ¡°Impossible! How can you be at the level of Martial Arts Warrior Grade 6?¡± He was answered by a fist that punched him down to the ground, and half of his face swelled up horrendously. ¡°If there weren¡¯t so many of you bullying us, if I wasn¡¯t afraid that you would use my sister to threaten me, how could worthless scumbags like you guys be a match for me?¡± ¡°I gave you this punch on my sister¡¯s behalf. This punch is for Mr. Jiang. You thought I didn¡¯t know, but after Mr. Jiang helped us out that day, I knew you hired someone to beat up Mr. Jiang.¡± Lu Shan¡¯s punch was full of power and momentum, hitting Wang Fei¡¯s body like the raging winds andshing rain. As he punched, Lu Shan roared in fury constantly, releasing all the pent-up resentment and anger suppressed in his heart during this period. His eyes became more and more bloodshot. Before long, Wang Fei¡¯s voice begging for mercy grew weaker and weaker. Finally, hey motionless on the ground on the verge of death, his whole body covered in blood. Lu Shan had also almost vented all his anger. His chest was heaving violently. Lu Yu patted Lu Shan¡¯s shoulder, and that gesture calmed Lu Shan down a lot. ¡°You. Execute yourself.¡± Following that, Lu Yu took out a dagger from his interspatial ring and tossed it in front of Tang Ming. There was no need for mercy for this heartless beast with a human face who had almost raped his daughter. Death was the best way for him to pay for his crime. Seeing his partner in crime Wang Fei end up in such a miserable state despite announcing his identity and background, Tang Ming became so frightened that his body could not stop trembling. He begged for mercy, saying, ¡°I was wrong. Forgive me! I will never do it again. I promise! I will never do such a beastly thing ever again.¡± Tan Lan also interceded on behalf of Tang Ming. This guy Tang Ming was still the ninth young master of the Tang family despite his despicable behavior. He was the youngest son who was the favorite of the head of the Tang family. Tan Lan could not afford to have anything happen to this fellow. ¡°Hoho¡­ I can offer him a way to keep his life. As long as he can withstand a punch from me, whether he lives or dies, I will never pursue this matter again.¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone. ¡°Honorable Count, please have mercy on Tang Ming.¡± Tan Lan, who was muttering non-stop in his heart, still persisted. Lu Yu might as well not make this offer. Not even a Grand Master could withstand a punch from a Great Grand Master, much less Tang Ming. Wasn¡¯t this as good as taking Tang Ming¡¯s life? If Tang Ming died in the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, there was no way Tan Lan could avoid losing his job. ¡°Mr. Principal, then can I also casually admit my mistake and be exempted from me after I kill him?¡± Lu Yu argued back, refusing to back down even an inch. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be good,¡± Tan Lan said with a bitterugh. ¡°In that case, you just stay by the side obediently and don¡¯t say any more superfluous things.¡± Lu Yu said with an icy smirk. ¡°As for his Tang family, and the other families, let me say this upfront. I, Lu Yu, am right here. Those who want to cause trouble can feel free to look for me.¡± Tang Ming was so scared that his body was trembling non-stop. With his face drained of blood, he picked up the dagger on the ground with shaking hands. For a long while, he could not do it. Then, as he closed his eyes and brought the dagger to his chest, he suddenly opened his eyes wide. Sinister, maniacal¡­ All kinds of distorted expressions swept over his face. He yelled ferociously, ¡°No! I do not want to die! What right do you have to make me die? Argh!¡± Holding the dagger in his hands, Tang Ming rushed straight towards Lu Shui the moment he turned around. He intended to take Lu Shui as a hostage to fight for a chance of his own survival.. Chapter 241 - 241: Guo Huaimin Chapter 241: Guo Huaimin However, none of these things escaped Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. A mere Martial Arts Warrior deploying gimmicks before a Great Grand Master whose strength wasparable to that of a War General was too overconfident of his own abilities. He was like a mantis trying to stop a cart. Suddenly, an overpowering force swept over. Tang Ming was sent flying out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his expression became contorted with despair. Lu Yu waved his hand, and the dagger spun and fell back into his hand. He approached Tang Ming step by step and said in an icy voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go in a dignified way, then I shall give you a dignified departure.¡± When the de was about to stab down, three sessive auras at the level of a Great Grand Master suddenly burst out, covering heaven and earth. They swept rapidly towards the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, making Lu Yu frown slightly. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°My friend, be merciful to others. Our younger ones made a mistake. We are prepared to give you a satisfactorypensation package.¡± A voice full of vitality and energy rang out. Following that, the figures of three elderly men appeared. Their bodies emanated a great sense of oppression, making everyone present shake with trepidation all over. These three men were the Elders of the Wang family, the Li family and the Tang family respectively. The moment they appeared, the auras of these high-ranking members shocked many people. ¡°Surely these three families have shown up too fast?¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said with a puzzled look. Lu Yu, on the other hand, understood perfectly well. It had taken an hour to uncover these people who were bullying his son and daughter. This one hour was more than sufficient to send messages to the three families and have their members quickly rush to the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. ¡°Save me! Great Elder, save me!¡± Tang Ming was ecstatic to see the Elder from the Tang Family and cried out loudly. Just as he was about to run to his savior, Lu Yu kicked him to the ground. Seeing his own younger generation humiliated so badly in public, the Elder¡¯s face sank immediately. However, taking into consideration the information he had just received, the facts that Lu Yu was a Count and he could not afford to have anything happen to Tang Ming, the Elder had to be patient. He put on his most amicable expression and said, ¡°My friend, with regard to the losses suffered by your children, our Tang family is willing to pay 3 million federal dors inpensation. In addition, we will supply all the cultivation resources for four years at no cost to you.¡± The Wang family¡¯s Elder and the Li family¡¯s Elder also made their offers, which did not differ much from the offer from the Tang family¡¯s Elder. 3 million federal dors was not considered a lot in the capital where thend costs were astronomical. However, this free supply of cultivation resources for four years was a condition that no one could refuse. The duration of the studies in the martial arts university was also four years, which happened to coincide with the offer. Thus, they were implicitly telling Lu Yu that Lu Shui¡¯s entry into the martial arts university was a done deal with the Elders around. Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh inwardly. He looked at Lu Shui and said, ¡°Daughter, the decision is in your hands. Whether to forgive them or not, I just need one word from you.¡± ¡°No! I will never forgive them for the rest of my life. Scum like them should go to hell!¡± Lu Shui screamed in a broken voice. When she recalled the injustice she and Lu Shan had suffered in school, she still had trouble quelling her anger. Hearing Lu Shui¡¯s answer, the Elder of the Li family said, ¡°Little girl, do you want to reconsider? The amount ofpensation ispletely negotiable. ¡± Lu Yu pulled Lu Shui behind him. He looked at the Elder of the Li family and said in an icy voice, ¡°My daughter has made herself clear. There is no more room for negotiation. Today, they must die at all costs!¡± Seeing there waspletely no room for negotiation, the elders of these three powerful families also dropped their pretense, revealing their sinister and icy expressions. ¡°Friend, do you really want to do this?¡± The Elder of the Wang family spoke menacingly as his eyes flickered with a touch of killing intent. Seeing that Lu Yu did not have the slightest intention of wavering, he said in an icy tone, ¡°Then I have no choice but to take my junior away.¡± ¡°If you want to take him, go ahead and try,¡± Lu Yu replied with an indifferent expression. The Elder of the Wang family did not believe in Lu Yu¡¯s threat. With his strength, plus the presence of the Elders from the other two families, it was categorically impossible for Lu Yu to kill his junior. However, reality was such a p in the face. Just as the Elder of the Wang family was about to forcibly take Wang Fei away, Wang Fei suddenly let out a wretched scream. His body arched upwards and his face was filled with horror as if he had encountered the most terrible nightmare, screaming in terror. ¡°No! No¡­ Argh!¡± In the end, Wang Fei spewed a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground, dead. ¡°You rascal! What the heck have you done?¡± Caught off guard by this unexpected turn of events, the Elder of the Wang family was shocked and angry. He immediately med this on Lu Yu. Soon, Tang Ming also began screaming in terror like Wang Fei, like he was experiencing a most terrible nightmare as well. The others who had bullied Lu Shan and Lu Shui before followed in their footsteps and died one after another. ¡°Oh no! They have been hit by hallucinations. They are losing their minds in the illusionary realms and dying as a result.¡± The Elder of the Tang family realized what happened and yelled out loud. The whole school was wrapped inside Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom. It was a piece of cake for Lu Yu to make these few Martial Arts Warriors die violent deaths through undetectable hallucinations. ¡°No! Spare my life! I will tell you everything! To tell the truth, everything was¡­¡± Li Tian, who was thest one left, suddenly shook violently all over before dropping dead. Lu Yu frowned deeply. Li Tian¡¯s death waspletely out of his control. Was someone secretly interfering with his illusionary realm to kill Li Tian? ¡°Not surprisingly, it should be someone from the Ying family.¡± Soon, realization hit Lu Yu as he said to himself inwardly. Only the Ying family had this ability and held a grudge against him. Only they could make a person die outside his control under his very nose. However, even if Li Tian was silenced, Lu Yu already knew what he should know. When his Illusionary Realm Kingdom wrapped around the bodies of Li Tian and the others, Lu Yu had already uncovered a lot of information. ¡°Damn you, Lu Yu! Even if you are a Count, I will not stop today until you are dead!¡± The Elder of the Li family did not detect anything amiss and med Li Tian¡¯s death on Lu Yu, cursing and swearing furiously. Lu Yu did not bother to exin anything. He simply released the aura of Great Grand Master Grade 9. At once, an aura soared to the sky, sweeping across the entire Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Its might was as heavy as the ocean, like a god descending from high above. The Elders of the three powerful families all looked appalled, unable to believe this scene at all. The aura on this guy Lu Yu¡¯s body was actually so much stronger than theirs. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re killed! These degenerate scumbags all deserved to die!¡± All of a sudden, there was the sound of apuse and a voice of approval. The Elders of the three powerful families turned their heads in anger, intending to kill this guy who dared to gloat at their misfortune immediately. However, when they saw who wasing, they all curbed their killing intent and did not dare to say anything more. Even Tan Lan, who was ready to rebuke a few words, waspletely deted. That was because the visitor was none other than Guo Huaimin, the professor from Capital City University. He was a Great Grand Master powerful expert. Whether in terms of strength, identity, or status, none of the Elders could hold a candle to him. They saw Guo Huaimin walking towards them briskly. He looked at Lu Yu with admiration as well as a trace of respect, and then he spoke up, ¡°The school is originally a ce to study and learn.. These few worthless scum defiled this ce and their deaths are not worth pitying!¡± Chapter 242 - 242: A Song Family Member Came, It Was Song Yan! Chapter 242: A Song Family Member Came, It Was Song Yan! Right from the beginning and throughout the whole process, everything that happened did not escape the eyes of Guo Huaimin. As a schr who had read poetry and literature since childhood and had excellent character and virtue, when he saw the scene with his own eyes, the fury in his heart was more intense than Lu Yu¡¯s. Lu Yu was a hero who fought with Fearsome Beasts on the front line and risked his neck and shed his blood to protect humankind, yet his children suffered injustice in school so grave that it caused great indignation. Guo Huaimin thought to himself that if he were in Lu Yu¡¯s shoes, he would be more ruthless than Lu Yu! Despite the copse of the previous rules and social order in this era, where the bloodyws of the jungle now ruled above all, education was still the most noble activity for humankind. As a nation, there should not be such scum among the cultivators who graduate from the schools, inheriting the legacy of a country¡¯s civilization and history. ¡°I say Principal Tan, you should not just focus on making money and be hell bent on enrolling students of bad character against your own conscience. I think you need to conduct a new screening of all the students in this school.¡± ¡°This is the only way to achieve the most equitable distribution of educational resources to those who deserve it.¡± Guo Huaimin pointed at Tan Lan and chided him non-stop. Tan Lan could only hold his tongue and submit himself to the reprimand as he listened and nodded continuously. He had no choice since the other party was a professor of the Capital City University. After the pelting chastisement trailed off, Guo Huaimin said to the Elders of the three powerful families, ¡°Gentlemen, if I were to have such characters among my younger generation, I will not only feel no pity at their passing, but I also can¡¯t wait to kill them with one p of my palm.¡± ¡°It is the family¡¯s misfortune that this kind of worthless scum appears in the family. If a family wants to pass on its legacy for thousands of years, it cannot rely on such people.¡± The Elders of the three powerful families stiffened their bodies as their faces turned apoplectic. However, they could only swallow their pride in silence. This guy Guo Huaimin¡¯s status was too overwhelmingly lofty and they simply had no guts to offend him. Finally, Guo Huaimin made his intentions clear. He was willing to step in as the peacemaker to resolve this matter. The Elders of the three powerful families thought that Guo Huaimin did not want the matter to spiral out of control before stepping in, but in the next second, they were given a hard p on their faces. ¡°Honorable Count, I wonder if I can take your son as my disciple?¡± Guo Huaimin circled around Lu Shan, and after carefully sizing him up, he became increasingly satisfied with him and made this request. All of a sudden, the expressions on the Elders from the three powerful families turned exceedingly awkward. They realized that Guo Huaimin was taking Lu Yu¡¯s side when he decided to be a peacemaker. In other words, if they continued to stay in the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School, they would only be embarrassing themselves. Guo Huaimin was here to help Lu Yu after all, so Lu Yu still had to extend some courtesy to him. Lu Yu ruffled Lu Shan¡¯s hair, and decided to let him choose for himself. Lu Shan¡¯s face was full of anticipation, but he did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked cautiously, ¡°Professor Guo, would you be willing to take my sister as a disciple as well?¡± If Guo Huaimin refused, Lu Shan would turn down his offer immediately. He wanted to be with his little sister all the time to take good care of her. Guo Huaimin didn¡¯t even think twice and said straightaway, ¡°There is naturally no problem with that.¡± What caught his eye was Lu Shan¡¯s talent. This was a student with good potential, who could be nurtured into a strong cultivator in the future. And although Lu Shui¡¯s talent did not catch his discerning eyes, it was not too bad. With a little training, she would still be presentable. ¡°Disciples Lu Shan and Lu Shui hereby pay their respects to you, Master!¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui were overjoyed. After exchanging looks with each other, they knelt and kowtowed in unison. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You are my good disciples. This is the first time we met, and I did not bring anything of value. You can have these two weapons and use them for self-defense.¡± Guo Huaiminughed heartily. After helping the two to their feet, he gifted both of them an A-ss weapon each. This scene made people so envious. As was well-known, this was a professor from the Capital City University. Anyone who coulde under his tutge would be directly inducted into the inner circle of the Capital City University¡¯s upper echelons. These students didn¡¯t even need to take the martial arts exam and could enter Capital City University directly under the special recruitment channel. One could imagine that from now on, none of the teachers and students of this school would dare to bully this brother and sister duo ever again. When the Elders of the three powerful families saw this, they slipped away in disgrace, while Guo Huaimin continued his lecture at the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Lu Yu, on the other hand, was taking Lu Shan and Lu Shui and leaving the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Both of them had already been epted by Guo Huaimin as his disciples so there was no need for them to stay here any longer. Just as he was about to leave, Tan Lan personally tried to hold him back with an apologetic smile. He uttered all kinds of nice words, making Lu Yu a bit impatient. He retorted, ¡°Principal Tan, I witnessed with my own eyes the situation of your school. I dare not let my two children continue to stay here to study.¡± Lu, I assure you that this is thest time such things will happen.¡± The two students who were epted as disciples by Guo Huaimin would eventually be undergraduates of the Capital City University. When the time came, it would increase the admission rate of the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. He could not let go of such an opportunity so easily. Therefore, he offered the best terms and conditions. Before the martial arts exam, Lu Shan and Lu Shui would get free amodation in the school dormitories. All their training expenses were free and they would get monthly subsidies. As for Jiang Jun, he was directly promoted to the management level as a deputy team leader. Given such an offer, Lu Yu simply issued a final stern warning that the principal would have to bear the consequences himself if such incidents happened again. Thereafter, he did not say anything more. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re Lu Yu, right? Just you wait. We are not done with you yet. When the seniors of my family arrive, you are finished!¡± Song Guo, whose face was all swollen and bruised, couldn¡¯t swallow the insult any longer. He barged into the Principal¡¯s office despite the efforts of a group of teachers to stop him and yelled at Lu Yu. ¡°Mr. Song, this is my office. Please get out!¡± Tan Lan said with a stern face. ¡°Hoho! Tan Lan, what are you getting cocky for? You are just an insignificant character who got damned lucky and made his fortune. When my family¡¯s eldere, we¡¯ll see how he deals with you.¡± Song Guo had already called someone beforehand and was now uttering threats in the office. Lu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Then I would love to see how this elder from your family is going to stick up for you.¡± Tan Lan rubbed his forehead as he felt another headacheing. He had just sent three powerful families off, and now, another big shot whom he could not afford to offend wasing. They were talking about the Song family, one of the four great families and the preeminent family among the top-tiered families. If someone from the Song family really came, he would not be able to breathe easy. Half an hourter, outside the principal¡¯s office, a hale and hearty old man with a majestic air walked in. After sweeping his gaze around, he took the initiative to introduce himself. ¡°I am Song Yan. May I ask which one of you is Lu Yu?¡± When he saw Song Yan, Song Guo became exceedingly gleeful. He dragged Song Yan to the front of Lu Yu and pointed Lu Yu out, ¡°Fourth Granduncle, that¡¯s him. He is Lu Yu. Look at all these bruises on my body. He is responsible for all of them.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he hits me. What matters is he made our Song family lose face. If we don¡¯t teach him a hard lesson, others will not respect our Song family in the future¡­¡± Song Guo¡¯s eyes were brimming with spiteful resentment. He recounted what happened earlier with a lot of embellishment and exaggeration. Song Yan¡¯s expression became more and more dreadful. That pent-up anger was like a volcano about to erupt.. Chapter 243 - 243: Reunion Chapter 243: Reunion Seeing Song Yan¡¯s increasingly nasty expression, Song Guo¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and he spared no effort to continue listing out Lu Yu¡¯s ¡®crimes¡¯. He was practically pinning all the most heinous crimes he could think of on Lu Yu. Tan Lan, on the other hand, was getting restless and breathless, fearing that the members of the Song family would make a scene on his turf. ¡°How outrageous!¡± Song Yan shouted angrily, and mmed one palm on the table. Sure enough, the worst case scenario still happened. Tan Lan¡¯s heart thumped vehemently and he did not dare to breathe. Song Guo, on the other hand, was bing more smug. He looked at Lu Yu with the expression of a viin who had seeded. ¡®Yes, yes! Fourth Granduncle, this guy is simply too despicable. He must be severely punished.¡± ¡°I was referring to you!¡± Song Yan gave a vicious p right on Song Guo¡¯s face, and half of thetter¡¯s face instantly swelled up hideously. This turn of events caught everyone in the officepletely by surprise, in particr Song Guo, who was thoroughly bewildered. ¡°Wait a minute, I am the victim. Howe the Elder of my own family pped my face instead?¡± he thought. Song Guo felt very aggrieved. He stammered for a long time, ¡°Fourth Granduncle, I¡­ I¡­¡¯ Song Yan red and said, ¡°I already have a general understanding of what happened. Do you still need me to tell you what you have done? You brought this upon yourself fair and square!¡± That stern and furious look scared the living daylights out of Song Guo. He lowered his head and dared not look at Song Yan. Even Lu Yu was a little confounded. He was fully prepared to take on Song Yan initially, but unexpectedly, Song Yan seemed to take Lu Yu¡¯s side. And then, as Song Guo gave an even more incredulous look, Song Yan put on a kind smile and said to Lu Yu, ¡°You are the Count of Western Conquest, aren¡¯t you? I am Song Lun¡¯s father. I have learned long ago from our Song Lun¡¯s letter saying how heroic the Count of Western Conquest is. Now that I have met you today, you have certainly lived up to your reputation.¡± ¡°Uncle Song, you are too kind. This title of Count of Western Conquest has not been officially conferred yet.¡± When he found out that Song Yan was Song Lun¡¯s father, the new City Lord of Lunan City, realization hit Lu Yu. It was only then that he understood why this guy Song Yan sided with him. Song Yan said with a heartyugh, ¡°With the merits that the Count of Western Conquest has achieved, it is only right to be conferred a title. I am just congratting you in advance.¡± Seeing his own family¡¯s elderughing and joking with Lu Yu, Song Guo, who had been so scared that he was trembling, fell into a state of dazed bewilderment. He recalled not long ago that Lu Yu said he had shown mercy on ount of his identity as a member of the Song family. He then looked at Lu Yu and Song Yan chatting like good friends. This went beyond just showing mercy. After Song Yan pelted Song Guo with a torrent of chastisement, he turned to Lu Yu again and said with a smile, ¡°I must beg the Count of Western Conquest for forgiveness. It¡¯s all because this junior of my family doesn¡¯t know how to behave. I will definitely teach him a good lesson when I go back.¡± Seeing this, Song Guo didn¡¯t have the nerve to gloat like he did earlier. He immediately bowed his head to Lu Yu and admitted his mistake. Following that, Song Yan dragged Song Guo out of the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School. Before leaving, he handed over a business card, saying that after the conferment ceremony, the Song family would be holding a banquet. He invited Lu Yu to attend, and Lu Yu epted without hesitation. ¡°Principal Tan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave, ¡± Lu Yu said. Tan Lan nodded in a daze. After a long while, he still remained in a daze. He would never have imagined that Lu Yu was not only the Advisor to a military zone and held the title of a Count, but he was also on very good terms with the Song family. An hourter, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were specially granted a two-day leave. It was a rare opportunity for the father to be united with his son and daughter after such a long time. Lu Yu felt it was very heartwarming and intended to have a good get-together. ¡°Dad! When did you be a Count?¡± Lu Shui asked petntly as she leaned on Lu Yu¡¯s shoulders with both hands. During the time that she and her father were separated, her father must have aplished a great military achievement. However, when Lu Yu recounted the merits he had aplished, both Lu Shui and Lu Shan stared in awe, feeling that it all sounded somewhat far-fetched. He had be the military zone¡¯s Advisor, killed an SS-ss Fearsome Beast, sessfully protected Lunan City, and was conferred the title of a Count¡­ All of these events were sufficient to rouse the deaf. They began to feel a faint sense of unfamiliarity towards this aged father whom they had been familiar with for years. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t know you are so powerful!¡± Lu Shan¡¯s face reddened with excitement, his eyes full of admiration. ¡°I must be a hero like you in the future, Dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about being a hero? What I really wish is for you guys to be able to live out your lives in peace and quiet, without illness or disaster.¡± As a father, Lu Yu said the most heartfelt words. He did not harbor any ambitions of his son and daughter soaring to great heights of achievements, but rather, he uttered the greatest hope that every father under the sky held. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you guys to see your mother!¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. Under Lu Yu¡¯s dedicated care using the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method, Giovanna¡¯s injuries healed quickly. Although it was still a little hard for her to walk, there was no longer any major health issue. That day, when the whole family reunited in the hotel, Giovanna hugged Lu Yu in a tight embrace, crying tears of joy. When she met with a traffic ident, she thought she would never see Lu Yu again for the rest of her life. ¡°Give a kiss, give a kiss¡­¡± Lu Shan and Lu Shui began pping their hands and cheering by their side. Giovanna blushed with embarrassment instantly and shrank her head down very low. Lu Yu, on the other hand, disyed the stern authority of a father and red at the two children, who simply rolled their eyes. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s not stay in this hotel. Let¡¯s go out for a good meal tonight.¡± Giovanna took a look at the room that waspletely devoid of any homeliness and felt ufortable instantly. Lu Yu immediately agreed. He made a reservation for the best private dining room at the most luxurious hotel in the capital right away. Giovanna chided him, ¡°We can¡¯t be such a spendthrift. We still have many days ahead of us.¡± Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°I have plenty of money. In the future, we are going to make do with only the best and eat the best.¡± The whole family was chatting happily for quite a while before Giovanna looked rather awkwardly at Zheng Xiaochuan, who had been standing nearby as a third wheel for a long time. She then asked about Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s identity. Zheng Xiaochuan simply rolled his eyes, thinking, ¡°Finally, your whole family remembered that there is still an outsider here. And I thought you didn¡¯t think of me as a person.¡± Lu Yu introduced Zheng Xiaochuan as a friend of his in the capital. Giovanna took one look at Zheng Xiaochuan, who resembled a typical profligate son, and did not say much. Her old partner was getting more capable. She could not possibly judge his choice of friends in the same manner as she did in the past. So she simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s get Mr. Jiang to join us. He has also given a lot for our two children.¡± A few momentster, after Jiang Jun received the invitation, he put on a respectable set of clothes and arrived in trepidation. Meanwhile, Lu Yu¡¯s appearance at the Capital City University¡¯s affiliated Third High School caused a considerable upheaval. Some families in the capital were full of indignation. This was particrly so for the family heads of the Wang, Li and Tang families. Their faces were downright apoplectic. How could he simply kill their families¡¯ orrsprmg so rnppant1Y( ¡®rms guy LU YU was really acting so nlgn ancl nugnty that he had total disregard for them.. If they didn¡¯t fight to restore their dignity, how could they still hold their heads up high in the capital in the future? Chapter 244 - 244: Heartwarming Chapter 244: Heartwarming At the same time, the Ying family was the first to receive the news about Lu Yu. Ying Wei seemed to have expected this oue, and he was gloating over the fact that his evil ns were sessful. ¡°Hoho¡­ Damn this Lu Yu. He is more outrageous than I thought. He has just arrived at the capital and doesn¡¯t have any roots here, yet he has managed to offend three families,¡± Ying Wei said in an icy voice. ¡°This guy Lu Yu is really too arrogant. He must be stopped and his haughty behavior must be suppressed. Great Elder, as soon as you give the order, I will immediately follow up on this matter!¡± Zhou Zhongzheng stood beside Ying Wei and said with his head bowed, his face full of righteous indignation. ¡°No need! Just let this brat run wild for a few days. We don¡¯t need to do anything. His arrogance will eventually lead to his demise. By offending these three powerful families, he has already bitten off more than he can chew.¡± Ying Wei waved his hand dismissively, with an expression that revealed his wise foresight and experiencedpetence. He would not have been able to rise to the position of a Great Elder in one of the four great families if he didn¡¯t possess a certain level of shrewdness and scheming ability. The troubles encountered by Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were all authorized by him in secret. And Lu Yu¡¯s reaction was also within his expectations in general. These three powerful families had received favors from him to deal with Lu Yu¡¯s family. Now that Lu Yu had offended these three powerful families, Ying Wei only needed to sit back and watch in the dark how things develop. Zhou Zhongzheng nodded and bowed as he replied with tant ttery, ¡°Great Elder indeed lives up to your reputation. With just a flick of your finger, you are able to manipte Lu Yu like a toy in the palm of your hand. You have my full admiration!¡± Ying Wei gave a snort and said, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t engage in so much ttery in the future. What our Ying family needs are people who can perform well in tasks.¡± Although he said these words, his expression indicated that he was very pleased to hear such ttery. Zhou Zhongzheng adjusted his performance ordingly. He immediately withdrew the look of ttery and put on a solemn expression. The moment he walked out of the Ying family¡¯s residence, a sh of almost imperceptible iciness shed across Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s deeply profound eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hoho¡­ It is still not certain who is the hunter and who is the prey.¡± After the defensive battle of Lunan City, Zhou Zhongzheng became Lu Yu¡¯s pawn and was nted in the Ying family as an agent. With the deaths of the ck-d woman and Ying Qufeng, there was no one to refute Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s concoction of the whole event. After Zhou Zhongzheng returned to the Ying family, he thrived and flourished, bing a big favorite of Ying Wei. Unfortunately, no one there realized that this favorite was Lu Yu¡¯s agent! Together with Ying Mei¡¯er, Lu Yu now had two agents nted in the Ying family. Somewhere in the west of the city, Lu Yu did not take Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui immediately to the restaurant for their meal. Instead, they went to the most prosperousmercial street in the west of the city and went shopping in therge shopping malls. As far as shopping went, women possessed a great talent. Even if they went without food or drink for one whole day, they could still remain exuberant and very interested. Lu Yu and Lu Shan walked behind them and could only smile in resignation as they watched Giovanna and Lu Shui transform into maniacal shopaholics. ¡°These twodies, pleasee inside. May I ask what price range of clothes you are looking for?¡± In the fashion boutique, a woman in a business suit put on a professional smile and etiquette. Lu Yu gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Just help us select the best.¡± The shop assistant sized Lu Yu up and said as a reminder, ¡°Sir, the best clothes in our boutique are designed personally by the professional famous fashion designers. The starting price is 500,000.¡± Giovanna got a big shock. She took a look at the big red robe hanging on the rack with some reluctance, but in the end she still said, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. I don¡¯t think I want it then.¡± Lu Yu simply mmed a bank card on the counter. ¡°The reason I took you out today is to let you buy stuff. Just buy whatever you like.¡± The shop assistant beside them saw the ck card in Lu Yu¡¯s hand. She widened her eyes and became very respectful. This was a preeminent ck card. Within the federal government, it was not possible to get hold of such a card if one did not have tens of millions in assets. A few momentster, the shop assistant packed the selected pieces of clothes and said respectfully, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the clothes have been packed for you. May I know if you are satisfied with the service?¡± ¡°Sat¡­ satisfied.¡± Giovanna hesitated momentarily before epting the clothes from the staff. Judging from the shop assistant¡¯s reaction, Giovanna got some idea of the card¡¯s value. She discreetly asked how much money was in that bank card. Lu Yu simply handed her this bank card, stating that there were 10 million federal dors inside. Giovanna gasped in shock at once. This was the first time in her life that she encountered so much money. After they finished their shopping in the mall, it was already afternoon. Lu Yu and the rest came to the luxury hotel where they made their reservation and were led to the exclusive private dining room. It had to be said that whether before or after the apocalypse, the only thing that didn¡¯t change was one could enjoy the best services as long as one had money. This private room, which cost one million dors, was top-notch in both decorative style and interior design. Even the dishes served were all delicious delicacies cooked to perfection in terms of appearance and vor. During the meal, Giovanna personally thanked Jiang Jun for taking care of her during this period. Jiang Jun hurriedly raised his ss and drained it. He appeared very overcautious and said, ¡°These are all things that I should do.¡± Noticing Jiang Jun¡¯s respectful attitude, Giovanna said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, my oldpanion and I have been living together for 30 to 40 years. There is no need for you to be formal. Just treat my oldpanion as an ordinary person.¡± Jiang Jun¡¯s eyelid twitched violently. In front of a Great Grand Master who was also a Count, there was no way he could feel at ease. During the meal, in between pouring of wine and passing of dishes, Jiang Jun took a bite of the braised meat in brown sauce and widened his eyes in surprise. He said with a stunned expression, ¡°This meat!¡± Following that, a wild joyous look swept over his face as his body quivered slightly with excitement. He began wolfing down the food somewhat unceremoniously. Seeing Jiang Jun lose his reserved manner, Lu Yu also picked up a piece of braised meat. The aroma spread throughout his mouth and the meat melted in his mouth right away. Immediately, an immense gush of spirit and energy exploded in his body which was quickly absorbed. Lu Yu took a few more bites of the other dishes, and the look of surprise on his face grew more pronounced. All the dishes in this restaurant were actually made from the meat of Fearsome Beasts. As was well-known. although the meat of Fearsome Beasts contained extremely dense spirit and energy, it was very difficult to retain it during the cooking process, and after cooking, it did not taste good. Every dish on the table contained very little Fearsome Beasts¡¯ meat. However, it was already extremely difficult to even reach this level. This restaurant must be helmed by someone with an extraordinary background! Zheng Xiaochuan, on the other hand, seemedpletely unperturbed. In a low voice, he told Lu Yu that this restaurant, as well as the chain of restaurants in this area, were all businesses owned by the Chu family in the capital. This restaurant was one of the most thriving businesses under the Chu family. ¡°The Chu family is involved in this line of business?¡± Lu Yu looked very puzzled. ¡°You should not underestimate the care and thought that goes into cuisine. Food is the God of themon folks. They can make a lot of money in this line of business.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said with a grin. Lu Yu nodded with understanding atst. He then summoned the service staff of this restaurant immediately to ask what other dishes were avable here. The service staff before him was young and beautiful, with a hot body dressed in a sexy outfit.. She lowered her head and asked, ¡°May I ask this distinguished guest, what do you need?¡± Chapter 245 - 245: Malefactors In Cahoots Chapter 245: Malefactors In Cahoots Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu did not think twice and said, ¡°Bring me all the best dishes you have here.¡± The service staff frowned and said, ¡°Distinguished Guest, the best dishes in our restaurant can only be enjoyed after payment.¡± Lu Yu immediately ordered the restaurant¡¯s two most expensive dishes, priced at four million federal dors. Lu Yu got a big shock, astonished at how the rich people splurge in the world of the wealthy. These two dishes alone were enough to make a middle-ss family lose their entire family fortune. If Lu Yu¡¯s card did not have hundreds of millions of dors inside his ount, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to order them. ¡°How boring. I¡¯m tired of eating these two dishes.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan yawned. Obviously, he was a regr customer in these kinds of ces. As the young master of the Zheng family, it was no surprise that he enjoyed the best and the most expensive things that money could buy. Half an hourter, two piping hot dishes were served up, with matching exquisite food presentation and ting. Lu Yu picked up a small piece with his chopsticks. After eating it, a brilliant light shed across his eyes. These two dishes, which were actually made from the meat of S-ss Fearsome Beasts, were not only iparably delicious, but also contained extremely dense spirit and energy. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten the sinew meat of an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the ck Demon Bull. Received: Strength +2300¡­] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten the wing of an S-ss Fearsome Beast, the Golden Raptor. Received: Health Vitality +2350¡­] A gush of pure energy surged into Lu Yu¡¯s abdomen and was rapidly absorbed. This was the first time Lu Yu encountered someone other than himself who could cook the meat of Fearsome Beasts into such delicious delicacies. Could it be that this Chu family possessed some kind of cooking method? Lu Shan and Lu Shui also took a few bites of the meat of the ck Demon Bull and the Golden Raptor. They immediately began perspiring profusely, feeling that their bodies were too weak to ept such strong nourishment. A gush of over-exuberant energy was colliding madly within their bodies. They immediately put down their cutlery and tried to soothe this rush of energy. ¡°Mr. Jiang, please help yourself.¡± Lu Yu gestured invitingly to him. After Jiang Jun took a few bites of the meat of the S-ss Fearsome Beast, he felt like he was in a dream. A living S-ss Fearsome Beast could easily kill him a few hundred times under normal circumstances, yet he was actually eating one right now. That pure energy was quickly absorbed by Jiang Jun and transformed into strength and health vitality. Jiang Jun could feel the barriers to his cultivation levels loosen instantly and he was absolutely ecstatic. After reaching the Great Martial Master level, Jiang Jun could clearly feel the limit of his talent. His cultivation speed had also slowed down a lot. At this rate, it would take at least five or six years for him to break through. However, this meal of S-ss Fearsome Beast meat had shortened the time tremendously! ¡°I¡¯m full. I need to go to the washroom,¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said suddenly. Lu Yu shot him a nce. Zheng Xiaochuan pouted and spoke up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? All people experience bodily urges. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even go to the washroom?¡± They were having a rare heartwarming reunion today so Lu Yu did not say much either. He continued to chat with his family, joking andughing as Zheng Xiaochuan left the private room. After closing the door, he walked faster. ¡°Bye-bye to you.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan nced back, intending to take this opportunity to slip away. As the hostage of a kidnapper, his physical body was not really restricted. However, Zheng Xiaochuan could see clearly during this period that Lu Yu was not a level-headed master. Who knew what sort of trouble he would stir up again some day? When all was said and done, going back to the Zheng family was still the most practical thing to do. Zheng Xiaochuan arrived at the washroom and said to a big guy standing next to it, ¡°Brother, please give way. I need the washroom urgently.¡± Not long after the big guy went out, more than ten figures entered the washroom one after another. This group of more than ten people was led by a muscr man in a business suit. After checking to see that no one was in the washroom, the man in the business suit gave an eye signal and one of his minions hurriedly closed the door. They seemed to be conspiring to do something. They conversed in whispers, and their voices gradually became louder. ¡°What¡¯s the situation right now?¡± ¡°Brother Kui, that guy named Lu Yu just arrived at our restaurant¡¯s private room 3301. He is dining right now.¡± ¡°Good! This guy thought that he could simply leave the Southern Seas Hotel safe and sound because he had someone protecting him. There are some things he shouldn¡¯t take. It can cost him his life!¡± The man in the business suit, also known as Brother Kui, gave a menacingugh. A murderous air that was like freezing winter months spread out, sending chills down people¡¯s spines. Inside the toilet cubicle, Zheng Xiaochuan, who was using the S-ss defense gear to hide his aura, was spooked by this murderous air and his body trembled slightly. This man in the business suit seemed to be looking for Lu Yu with ill intent. And judging from that aura, he was a Great Grand Master! When did this guy Lu Yu offend the Southern Seas Hotel? ¡°You find a way to keep him in the hotel as long as possible. I¡¯m gathering men to surround this hotel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to create such a big ruckus, right? This is my Chu family¡¯s territory after all.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t you worry. The things we promised Chu Xiongfeng will definitely be delivered. In addition, we will add another ton of spiritual energy ore.¡± The man in the business suit was talking to a hotel manager dressed in tuxedo suit. He was a member of the Chu family, and he was also a Great Master as well! Zheng Xiaochuan, who was hiding in the shadows listening to the secret discussion between the two parties, was downright astonished. The owner of this hotel, Chu Xiongfeng, was actually in cahoots with the Southern Seas Hotel to get rid of Lu Yu secretly. As was well-known, this hotel run by the Chu family had always been Imown for protecting its customers. It was the best hotel in the capital when it came to protecting guests¡¯ privacy, but surprisingly, it was engaged in such activities. Suddenly, the voices of the two talking parties became softer. The man in the business suit and the Chu family member in the tuxedo stopped talking almost at the same time. With a slight frown, they both looked in a certain direction. Without moving, the Chu family member in a tuxedo gave an eye signal to a minion beside him but said with a loudugh, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Then I shall wait here for your news of that one ton of spiritual energy ore.¡± The man in the business suitughed and scolded in jest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After the matter is settled, you guys will get a share of the goods as well.¡± The door to the washroom opened. After more than ten minutes, Zheng Xiaochuan cautiously walked out from inside. He scanned the surroundings and then after he had taken a few steps, he stopped in his tracks, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What does it have to do with me whether that guy lives or dies?¡± One was the young master of the Zheng family in the capital. The other was the Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone. The two were destined not to have too many interactions. Furthermore, Lu Yu also offended so many people. It was a much wiser choice to keep his distance from this guy. However¡­ this guy Lu Yu was not really that bad in his opinion. After pondering in silence for a while, Zheng Xiaochuan spoke out loud, ¡°Forget it. Consider this an act of kindness from me.¡± With that, he turned towards room 3301. Just then, a big, rough hand suddenly pped on his shoulder. Instantly, an oppressive sensation came crushing down like a great mountain. Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s body sank down instantly as if he was really carrying a mountain. A man with a face full of beard stubble stood behind Zheng Xiaochuan and said conspiratorially, ¡°Kid, you seem to know something you shouldn¡¯t know. Looks like it¡¯s the wisest decision to send you to meet the King of Hell..¡± Chapter 246 - 246: Every move Did Not Escape His Eye! Chapter 246: Every move Did Not Escape His Eye! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s body stiffened and he said in an icy tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± A murderous glint shed across the eyes of the man with a stubble as he said viciously, ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t y games with me here! Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take long for you to be a corpse. You will not feel any pain at all, and then you will be eaten by a stray dog until no bone scraps are left.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan then saw that several men in ck had appeared around him at some point. He broke out in a cold sweat and said hurriedly, ¡°I am Zheng Xiaochuan, and my father is Zheng Dayou. My family has plenty of money. Big brother, we can always talk things over!¡± ¡°Ptooey! Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re a War Demigod? Maybe that could still amuse me.¡± The man with a stubble spat a mouthful of spittle and said in a taunting manner. An iron fist struck Zheng Xiaochuan in the abdomen viciously. Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s body bent double and his eyes bulged. He fell to the ground as his body went into convulsions. ¡°This pale-faced wimp is really weak.¡± As the man with a stubble pulled out a dagger from his waist and was about to stab it down in Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s head, his body suddenly shuddered. It was not only him, but the bodies of several other men in ck also shuddered. They copsed to the ground with a wail. An inexplicable spatial fluctuation appeared in the space, and an additional mysterious and unpredictable power could be felt. In that instant, the man with a stubble felt that his mental state had received some kind of heavy blow. He developed a splitting headache and let out a wretched scream. Strangely, the passers-by around him had no reaction and walked right past him. It was as if he had turned into a ghost, invisible to passers-by. This feeling creeped him out. ¡°That guy is really the young master of the Zheng family. Of course, if you have no regard for the Zheng family at all, you can just pretend I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice floated over as he began walking towards the men in ck with unhurried steps. Before Lu Yu entered the hotel, his Illusionary Realm Kingdom had already been activated way in advance to wrap around this ce. With the Major Circumambtion Breathing Technique running in the background at all times, Lu Yu¡¯s mental power was growing stronger all the time. His control of the Illusionary Realm Kingdom had also be more adept. Compared to the previous instances when he activated it, it had grown more imperceptible. Every tiny movement in the whole hotel did not escape his eyes, so he was not worried about Zheng Xiaochuan escaping. And he was also fully aware of the earlier scene where the conspiracy took ce. The man with a stubble looked at Lu Yu, who appeared out of nowhere with a harmless smile on his face. Knowing full well that Lu Yu was responsible for all these maneuvers, he said in an icy voice, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Lu Yu shook his head, and his voice grew increasingly more icy. ¡°Hoho¡­ What? I am standing before your very eyes now, yet you do not recognize me?¡± ¡°You are¡­ that guy, Lu Yu!¡± The man with a stubble realized who he was and immediately widened his eyes, his face full of shock. ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way you could have found out about this matter!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s words clearly indicated that he knew about their conspiracy. However, it was such a well-hidden matter and they had repeatedly verified that no one else knew about this other than Zheng Xiaochuan. Lu Yu was standing in front of him, emitting an aura that frightened him no end. The man with a stubble forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°Lu Yu, aren¡¯t you afraid that something bad will happen to your loved ones?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The killing intent in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly zed, scaring the man with a stubble so much that he began trembling. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± With the eruption of true energy, the head of the man with a stubble dropped to the ground as fresh blood sttered everywhere, staining a big patch of the floor red. However, the passers-by remained unaware of these things. This unbelievable scene made the few associates of the man with a stubble so scared that their legs went weak. As Lu Yu began walking towards them, a few of them suddenly yelled out and rushed towards room 3301, intending to capture Lu Yu¡¯s family members and hold them hostage. However, no matter how these people ran, room 3301, which was so close at hand, seemed to be far away at the other end of the world. They could not reach it at all. In the end, as the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed out, a few heads dropped down to the floor. In the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu was the absolute ruler! And the four diners Giovanna, Lu Shan, Lu Shui and Jiang Jun were segregated from the outside worldpletely by Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom. All four of them could not see what was happening outside, and they were still joking andughing away. ¡°Hoho¡­ You guys from the Southern Seas Hotel, your methods are really shameless. Not only did you refuse to admit the filthy things you have done, but vou also want to silence the witnesses.¡± Lu Yu was so furious that he burst outughing instead. Initially, Lu Yu had no intention of publicizing that video clip. Now that they showed no signs of giving up, Lu Yu would not extend them any courtesy either. ¡°And your Chu family. Hoho! What a surprise to me. To think that you dared to leak the private details of your guests, and ganged up with other malefactors to harm your guests.¡± Lu Yu held the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and the aura akin to the god of death erupted. ¡°Remember this. Don¡¯t do such disgusting things in your next life!¡± The Chu family member among these few people could not move at all in the face of Lu Yu¡¯s overwhelming aura. He could only utter some verbal threats, ¡°Lu Yu, be merciful to others. You are going too far if you carry on like this. You won¡¯t be able to withstand my Chu family¡¯s rage!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, if you know what¡¯s good for you, release us at once!¡± As Lu Yu raised his hand, the saber de dropped down with a sh of blood-red saber light. As soon as the swift and fierce aura was withdrawn, a few human heads dropped to the ground. Seeing his own n members beheaded by Lu Yu without blinking an eye, another Chu family member shouted in fear, ¡°Lu Yu, all this has nothing to do with me. I was forced to do this. Please spare me. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± As the saber de fell next to him, this Chu family member wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Thinking that he had survived a cmity, he stared at Lu Yu as thetter retorted with a contemptuous expression, ¡°Spineless guy!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s arm shed out and the head separated from its owner! He was as dead as a doornail! ¡°Hoho¡­ Since you guys started it, don¡¯t me me for finishing the job. I, Lu Yu, will go on a killing spree today!¡± Lu Yu bellowed menacingly as his Illusionary Realm Kingdom spread outwards. A more powerful mental power was released, and the entire hotel waspletely isted into two domains. This bloody massacre waspletely invisible in the eyes of passers-by. The bright, shining saber light and the ferocious saber energy, coupled with the terrifying momentum, swept in at the same time. The man in the business suit, the man in the tuxedo and the others were shocked by what they saw. As they rushed in, they saw bodies sprawled all over the floor. These two men¡¯s eyes lit up with raging killing intent. The man in the tuxedo was furious and roared out, ¡°How dare you! How dare youmit murder in the Chu family¡¯s territory and kill the members of my Chu family! If I don¡¯t tear you into pieces today, how can I restore my Chu Family¡¯s dignity? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lu Yu looked up to the sky andughed loudly, his voice growing increasingly more icy and taunting. He said in mockery, ¡®Why do you need to embellish your actions with such righteous reasons? Every move you make did not escape my eye. If you want to kill me, just go ahead!¡± The two Great Grand Masters were taken aback. After exchanging nces with each other, the killing intents in their eyes soared. Almost at the same time, one drew his saber while the other whipped out his sword. The saber light and the sword sh came sweeping at the same time, enclosing Lu Yupletely.. Chapter 247 - 247: Chu Xiong Chapter 247: Chu Xiong Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sword light and sword shadow attacked in an instant. In that sh, the auras of a Grade 5 Great Grand Master and a Grade 7 Great Grand Masterpletely engulfed the area. A ray of light shed and vanished, and blood gushed out. This was followed by two wretched screams one after the other. However, the one bleeding was not ¡°What are you doing? Why are you attacking me?¡± The Chu family member in the tuxedo held his right arm with his left hand, trying to stop the gushing blood from the wound, and yelled angrily at the man in the business suit. ¡°I should be the one asking you this question.¡± The man in the business suit also disyed an indignant expression and questioned the Chu family member in the tuxedo in a loud voice. Just at the moment the two men struck, the sword light and sword shadow that shed out somehow went around Lu Yu and ended up attacking the two men instead, causing the two of them to be injured. The Chu family member in the tuxedo had a thoughtful look in his eyes. Then realization suddenly hit him and he said in a low voice, ¡°Our attacks seem to have been controlled by a certain kind of force to turn around and attack us instead.¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­ we are in an illusionary realm?¡± The man in the business suit also came to this same realization as the Chu family member in the tuxedo. He began to feel more certain of this hypothesis. In this illusionary realm, Lu Yu was the master. Even if these two Great Grand Masters noticed this, the effect on Lu Yu was downright insignificant. Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡± As soon as he uttered these words, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed out a ray of blood-colored saber light which headed straight for the Chu family member in the tuxedo. In that instant, the swift and fierce aura drained all the color from the face of the Chu family member wearing a tuxedo. They were all Great Grand Master power experts, yet this guy Lu Yu¡¯s strength was on a totally different level from theirs. ¡°Argh!¡± The man in the business suit let out a wretched scream. This ray of saber light sliced into the body of this Chu family member. It didn¡¯t cause him any damage. On the contrary, one of the arms of the man in the business suit was instantly hacked off and it went flying out. The face of the man in the business suit turned as white as paper due to the pain. He stared at Lu Yu, his eyes filled with terror. He didn¡¯t expect this guy that Manager Hu asked him to kill was actually so powerful. ¡°Sir, please spare my life. I have my difficulties too.¡± The man in the business suit knelt down and begged for mercy, kowtowing vigorously. ¡°Hoho¡­ What happened to your earlier impressive form?¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh. ¡°I can spare your life on one condition. You have to help me testify against the Southern Seas Hotel on the crime they havemitted.¡± The face of the man in the business suit turned extremely awkward all of a sudden. What was the difference between asking him to testify against the Southern Seas Hotel and killing him? Seeing the hesitant look on the face of the man in the business suit, Lu Yu said, ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t count on you. But this is to be expected. I naturally have a way to make you talk.¡± The man in the business suit said bitterly, ¡°Sir, are you really determined to go against the Southern Seas Hotel? The boss behind the Southern Seas Hotel is someone whom even the four great families feared to a certain extent. I advise you to analyze the situation carefully and choose the wiser path.¡± ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Lu Yu simply shook his head andughed scornfully without saying anything. He was never one to submit meekly to humiliation, much less be amb that willingly extended its own neck for the ughter. With a direct palm strike, Lu Yu knocked the man in the business suit out. He then turned to look at the Chu family member in the tuxedo, and the iciness in his eyes intensified. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn to give me an exnation.¡± This Chu family member was already drenched in cold sweat after experiencing Lu Yu¡¯s might. This illusionary realm was simply too bizarre and terrifying. No matter what sort of attack was unleashed, it was redirected onto the other person¡¯s body. This kind of mental-type attack was something he had never seen before. It was almost impossible to find a way to break it. The Chil family member in the tuxedo said. ¡°Sir. T concede- Please let this matter drop on ount of our Chu family.¡± This sort of attitude and tone of voice waspletely unlike that of a prisoner under interrogation. It gave Lu Yu the impression that the speaker was a high and mighty nobleman whose slight fault was witnessed by a roadside beggar. And the nobleman decided to hush the matter up simply by tossing a few coins in the beggar¡¯s bowl in a perfunctory manner. Lu Yu roared angrily, ¡°Hoho! What an arrogant Chu family member. Is this how you should speak?¡± Suddenly, Gravitational Force was activated. A gravitational force that was multiplied 30 times crushed down on the body of this member of the Chu family until he was ttened against the ground. ¡°You are simply going overboard!¡± This humiliating position made this Chu family member shocked and enraged, but he was also so frightened by this tough stance by Lu Yu that his whole body trembled violently. The fact that Lu Yu did not kill the man in the business suit outright was a gesture ofpromise in his eyes. He thought that byying bare his identity he could defuse the matter, but he did not realize that Lu Yu had no intention of defusing the situation at all. ¡°Going overboard? I believe this phrase is more appropriate to describe you guys,¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone. ¡°Is this how you and your Chu family treat their guests?¡± The face of this Chu family member turned into various hues of white and green for a while before finally settling on bright red. He was at fault in this matter, and he indeed had nothing to say. ¡°Dammit! Lu Yu, I support you in this course of action. They must give an exnation for this matter!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan, who had stood in ce for a long time watching everything, also spoke out indignantly. As the young master of the Zheng family, he still had the credentials to challenge the Chu family and the Southern Seas Hotel. Furthermore, this Chu family member was only an ordinary direct descendant at best. This Chu family member finally gave in and said, ¡°Then how do you wish to resolve this matter?¡± ¡°Are you worthy to ask this?¡± Lu Yu gave a look of contempt. Where did this minion who was unworthy of speaking get the courage to ask him this question? Immediately, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed down and the head of this Chu family member fell to the ground! Lu Yu kicked this head far away. As it rolled to the elevator door, he turned his head to look at a certain location and said, ¡°Your Lordship, since you have the guts to do this, you should step forward to own up. Don¡¯t tell me you intend to hide inside your shell like a turtle for the rest of your life?¡± A wave of fluctuations rippled in the illusionary realm. A middle-aged man in a gray suit withbed-back greasy hair appeared. He red at Lu Yu with a sinister expression, and his body emitted an aura of a Grade 9 Great Grand Master. Judging by the way he dressed and his aura, notwithstanding other contingencies, he should be Chu Xiong, the owner of this hotel. At this moment, Chu Xiong was caught between a rock and a hard ce. He was trapped in Lu Yu¡¯s illusionary realm. Although this illusionary realm was not able to confuse his mind, he was still unable to break out of it. And that kick on the decapitated head just now was Lu Yu¡¯s warning shot to Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong was also well aware of his intentions. He then said, ¡°My friend, you have already caused a big scene, and I¡¯m sure you have vented your anger by now. I wonder if you could let this matter rest on my ount and the Chu family¡¯s ount?¡± It was this condescending posturing again. It was this arrogant and bossy manner again. It was as if the whole world owed him money. ¡°What if I say I refuse to let this matter rest?¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone. When Chu Xiong heard this, a menacing glint of light shed across his eyes and he spoke, ¡°It seems that your Lordship wants to do this the hard way..¡± Chapter 248 - 248: The Undercurrent Gushing Forth Chapter 248: The Undercurrent Gushing Forth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immediately, the aura of a Grade 9 Great Grand Master erupted. At the same time, ayer of white silver armor materialized on the surface of his body, emitting a cold metallic luster. This was an S-ss defensive gear. The moment it appeared, it caused the aura on Chu Xiong¡¯s body to skyrocket. Not only that, there was a majestic power that emerged which turned into a silvery glow that suppressed everything down. ng! Lu Yu swung his saber and the saber energy tore through everything. As it struck the silver armor, it made a loud nging noise amid a sea of sparks sttering everywhere. Chu Xiong was unharmed and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s no use. Under the protection of my Silver Dragon Armor, your saber can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Mountain Destroying Palm!¡± That white silvery light crushed down on Lu Yu¡¯s body, turning into a gigantic hand which tried to crack open Lu Yu¡¯s skull. However, Lu Yu¡¯s big saber blocked it. The Furnace skill was activated and health vitality was transformed into power. In that instant, he split open the gigantic hand. The saber energy reversed course and went shing on the white silver armor, causing a line of crack to appear. Chu Xiong¡¯s body shuddered momentarily and he looked quite shocked. He red at the saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, his eyes sparkling with a bright glint. He could tell that the saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand was an S-ss weapon, but its power was well above those regr S-ss weapons. ¡°Excellent saber! I am in need of a weapon myself. This weapon is very suitable for me.¡± Chu Xiong blurted out, unable to hide the greed in his eyes. Lu Yu swung the Blood Emperor Battle S?ber a few times and said, ¡°If you want it, I will give it to you.¡± With that, Lu Yu really ¡®gave¡¯ it to him. As his arm exerted a force, with a slight tremble an explosive power erupted. Boom! The swirling, raging saber force burst forth and shot out, turning into a ray of blood-red light. ¡°Argh!¡± A wretched scream rang out. A hole had been pierced through Chu Xiong¡¯s arm, and the saber pinned him squarely against the wall. Lu Yu pulled the saber out. A gush of blood spurted out and Chu Xiong copsed to the ground, his face ashen white. Lu Yu looked down at him with an icy expression and said, ¡°It seems that you are unable to receive this saber.¡± Seeing that he could not defeat Lu Yu, Chu Xiong said, ¡°Brat, this is our Chu family¡¯s territory. If you are sensible, you should behave yourself and admit your mistake to avoid our Chu family settling ounts against you.¡± Lu Yu said with a sneer, ¡°I do admire this thick skin of yours. Even in this situation, you can still utter such threats without any shame.¡± In the next moment, a big foot stomped down and one of Chu Xiong¡¯s arms waspletely crushed. He let out a blood-curdling scream before roaring, ¡°Damn it! The Chu family will definitely not let you off. When the powerful experts from my n arrive, you will definitely die without a proper burial.¡± ¡°Do you want your other arm to be totally crippled as well?¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone. Chu Xiong became so scared that his body trembled. He dared not issue any more threats. He honestly believed that Lu Yu was capable of carrying out his threat. This guy really had no fear of anything. He could only grit his teeth secretly. Before he showed himself, he had already sent a message to the Chu family. It wouldn¡¯t take long for the powerful experts of his n to arrive. When the time came, they would make sure to give Lu Yu a good lesson. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yu said to Zheng Xiaochuan. Zheng Xiaochuan hesitated for a while. ¡°Go where?¡± ¡°To the treasure vault.¡± The entire hotel was covered by Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom. He knew exactly what was going on here. After eating the Fearsome Beasts¡¯ meat here, Lu Yu suspected that there was some special kind of cooking method here. However, this was someone else¡¯s territory after all and he was not at liberty to ask for it. Now that this guy Chu Xiong was at fault in the first ce, it was perfectly eptable for Lu Yu to do these things. Zheng Xiaochuan who was tagging along behind him was speechless. This guy was really bold. He even had the guts to loot Chu Xiong¡¯s treasure vault. ¡°I¡¯m taking everything in your treasure vault. Consider it a form ofpensation for my mental trauma. It¡¯s not too much, right?¡± Lu Yu nced at Chu Xiong and said in a sweeping manner. Chu Xiong¡¯s body stiffened suddenly. He was so angry that his face turned green and white with rage. In the end, he vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out. When he saw this, Zheng Xiaochuan could only sympathize with Chu Xiong silently. ¡®You stupid fellow. Of all the people to provoke, why did you have to provoke Lu Yu?¡± Outside the hotel, an undercurrent was surging. The Chu family and the Southern Seas Hotel got wind of the news immediately. In particr, when the Southern Seas Hotel lost contact with the man in the business suit, they realized that something must have happened and hurriedly sent a team of powerful experts to his side. ¡°How outrageous! How dare they choose someone from our Chu family when they want to bully people!¡± In the Chu family, an old man with white hair and sideburns culminating in a white beard on both cheeks and a majestic look in his eyes mmed his hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Gather some men immediately! ¡± Just as the nsmen of the Chu family were preparing to set off, Sima Yu was also watching them secretly on the side and reporting the situation to Yao Xianming. Yao Xianming was also agonizing over this problem. This guy Lu Yu really knew how to stir up trouble. He was totally unafraid of the Southern Seas Hotel and the Chu family, whom others were so fearful of, and even vowed to fight to the bitter end with them. Lu Yu was a very rare talented genius. He had a loving heart, but had such an unyielding attitude. Like inflexible things which tend to break easily, he was not destined to live too long. ¡°Commander Yao, what should we do now?¡± Sima Yu was also at a loss and asked Yao Xianming for advice. ¡°Let¡¯s watch what happens.¡± Yao Xianming¡¯s reply was a concise statement. After that, he made another phone call and said in a low voice, ¡°Get Manager Hu on the phone.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Commander Yao. May I ask what this is regarding, Commander Yao?¡± Manager Hu answered with augh on the other end of the line. ¡°Manager Hu, I wonder when you are free? Let¡¯s meet up for a cup of tea,¡± Yao Xianming inquired. ¡°How can I resist an invitation from Commander Yao? But tea is too nd. Why don¡¯t we have some wine instead?¡± The voice on the other end paused for a while. Manager Hu became serious and said solemnly, ¡°With regard to the time, let¡¯s settle for tomorrow.¡± At the same time, a group of people were also observing the hotel¡¯s situation secretly. Zheng Dalong raised his head, looking at the hotel enveloped by theyer of illusionary realm. He was quite surprised, even though this was not the first he had encountered this kind of illusionary realm. He had seen it once at the Romance and Rendezvous Club, but this time, it was more shocking to him. ¡°What a powerful illusionary realm. Fake and real, true and false, they are all superimposed on each other.¡± Zheng Dalong mused in amazement, his eyes shing with astonishment. ¡°No wonder this guy is so powerful. It¡¯s because of his skillfulness that made him so bold.¡± However, of all the things to get embroiled in, Zheng Xiaochuan had to get embroiled in this mess. ¡°Uncle Zheng, can we only watch helplessly?¡± The Zheng family¡¯s nsman beside him said indignantly. ¡°There is no hurry. It won¡¯t be long before theye.¡± Zheng Dalong intentionally highlighted this point. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what happens. When a suitable time crops up, it¡¯s still not toote for us to make a move.¡± Soon, Zheng Dalong frowned and looked in a certain direction, an odd expression creeping over his face. Much to his surprise, the first party to arrive was not the Chu family which happened to be nearest to this ce, but rather the people from the Southern Seas Hotel. In the dim darkness, a group of people dressed in ck moved as nimbly as a tiger. After a moment¡¯s pause, the leader of the group of cultivators zipping back and forth outside the illusionary realm waved his hand and all the people behind him slipped into the illusionary realm. And at the same time, Lu Yu also sensed the intrusion of these people into his Illusionary Realm Kingdom.. He narrowed his eyes¡­ Chapter 249 - 249: Second Volume of Sky Valley Culinary Method’ Chapter 249: Second Volume of Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing this team of ck-d people, Zheng Dalong¡¯s expression changed slightly and he blurted out, ¡°They actually sent the Shadow Guards!¡± The so-called Shadow Guards were an assassins organization that the Hu family, the owners of the Southern Seas Hotel, had groomed. They were specially trained to serve the Southern Seas Hotel and to eliminate any enemy who could harm the Southern Seas Hotel¡¯s interests. And every member in the Shadow Guards organization was proficient in the art of assassination. The techniques they practiced and the skills they mastered all contained strong elements of stealth and concealment. They were natural-born assassins,ing and going like shadows without leaving any trace. Anyone who got entangled with the Shadow Guards would undoubtedly find themselves in a nightmare, which would only end once they were dead! In order to kill just Lu Yu, the Hu family actually sent out the Shadow Guards, which really caught Zheng Dalong by surprise. Inside the treasure vault, Lu Yu, who noticed that someone had intruded into the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, suddenly frowned. This was because these intruders quickly disappeared without trace in a very short time. The restrictions imposed by his Illusionary Realm Kingdom on these people did not seem to have any discerning effect. ¡°Someone within this group is well-versed in the art of illusory realms.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened slightly. Immediately, he wrapped the private room where Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui were located inyer afteryer of illusionary realms. Nothing must happen to his family members, even if he himself lost his life! Thereafter, Lu Yu continued to search through the treasure vault. It was worthy of being the treasure vault of the Chu family. The weapons, defensive gear and medicinal pills stored inside were enough to arm a team of hundreds of people, turning that team into a very strongbat force. Other than these things, there was also 10 tons of precious ores. Lu Yu swept up everything and put them into his interspatial ring. Finally, Lu Yu found what he was looking for on a shelf. That was a manual wrapped in parchment sealed up in a box. The second volume of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯! Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised. Chu Xiong¡¯s culinary art was none other than the second part of the Sky Valley Culinary Method. The reason Lu Yu was able to progress so rapidly and smoothly in his cultivation all the way up to the level of Grade 9 Great Grand Master was due to his Gluttony Talent on the one hand. On the other hand, it was thanks to the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ which was able to cook the meat of Fearsome Beasts practically without wasting a single bit of its essence. After he had broken through to the Great Grand Master level, the strength improvements that cooked Fearsome Beasts¡¯ meat brought him had diminished quite a lot in reality. Right at this critical juncture, he had managed to locate the second part of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯. How could he not be ted? ¡°They are here¡­¡± Just as he put the second volume of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ away, Lu Yu¡¯s ears suddenly perked up. Almost without any warning, a ray of freezing light radiated and a menacing aura charged towards him. A sword suddenly shed towards his face. It was a force at the Grand Master level. Although ridiculously weak, that kind of assassination skill was indeed at the pinnacle of its art. Lu Yu¡¯s body shook momentarily. A burst of true energy spurted out and repelled this oing sword. However, a figure in the dark suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu, with a dagger that went stabbing at Lu Yu¡¯s heart from the back. This was the real killing move of the assassin. Gravitational Force was activated, and a gravitational force that was multiplied 30 times crushed down in an instant! The assassin¡¯s figure stalled and with a backhand sh, Lu Yu sent the figure in the dark flying. After that, he grabbed this figure¡¯s cor and yanked off his mask. However, at that precise moment, a poison needle shot out from his mouth directly into Lu Yu¡¯s face. In the nick of time, Lu Yu used the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to block it from his face and flicked the poison needle away. His face turned extremely sinister. This was an attack method that was almost impossible to guard against. If not for the gravitational force that was multiplied 30 times which slowed down these assassins¡¯ movements, they would have seeded in their attempt. What shocked Lu Yu was this assassin he had caught. His body suddenly jerked violently and a trail of blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth. His eyes dimmed and his head lolled to one side. He actuallymitted suicide! Death warriors! This was a group of death warriors! Once the assassination n failed and there was no way out, they would choose to kill themselves. Normal threats and intimidation could never make them yield. He did not know whether these death warriors were trained by the Southern Seas Hotel or the Chu family. To think that they would deploy such people to deal with him! Lu Yu¡¯s expression turned icy cold instantly. Not only that, in the darkness, a force imbued with mental strength came charging, making Lu Yu¡¯s body stall slightly. Immediately after that, a cultivator at the Great Grand Master level came in for the kill. The sword moves were swift and ferocious. He hadpletely abandoned any form of defense, risking his whole life just to kill Lu Yu. Ice Heart activated! To guard against mental-type attacks! Lu Yu¡¯s movements returned to normal in an instant. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber shed forward. This cultivator at the Great Grand Master level let out a wretched scream. He rolled around on the ground and yelled in shock, ¡°He has a skill to protect himself against mental-type attacks. Everyone, be careful! Argh.. Lu Yu grabbed this guy¡¯s neck and broke it with one hand. Zheng Xiaochuan, who was in the treasure vault, recognized the identity of these death warriors at once and eximed, ¡°These people are the Shadow Guards from the Southern Seas Hotel. Fuck! Lu Yu, when did you offend the Southern Seas Hotel?¡± In the next second, Zheng Xiaochuan felt a sudden chilly sensation on his neck. A dagger was already pressed against his neck. One of the Shadow Guards said menacingly, ¡°If you want yourpanion to live, stop resisting immediately.¡± Lu Yu said with a scornfulugh, ¡°What has his life or death got to do with me?¡± This Shadow Guard didn¡¯t believe Lu Yu and thought that Lu Yu said it on purpose to save Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s life. As the dagger pressed harder against Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s neck, a trail of blood immediately appeared on his neck. Zheng Xiaochuan was so frightened that he yelled out, ¡°Brother, I really have nothing to do with this guy. I¡¯m just a hostage he kidnapped.¡± Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s icy expression and noting that Zheng Xiaochuan did not seem to be lying, the Shadow Guard suddenly felt that Zheng Xiaochuan no longer had any value. He prepared to slide his dagger across Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s neck. ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m Zheng Xiaochuan and my dad is Zheng Dayou!¡± Zheng Xiaochuan immediately identified himself and his family. The Shadow Guard frowned. In that very instant, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber split his head wide open. The blood sttered all over Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s face, scaring him so much that he fell onto the ground on his butt. ¡°Kill him!¡± A voice that could not be traced to any source rang out, imbued with overwhelming killing intent. The whole treasure vault was instantly enveloped with an overpowering murderous aura. All the Shadow Guards charged at Lu Yu. Since that guy was the Young Master of the Zheng family, there was no need for them to kill him and create another enemy for the Southern Seas Hotel. ¡°Freezing Winter!¡± The ck-hued aura swept over. A veil of darkness swiftly covered Lu Yu¡¯s eyes as a bone-chillingly cold aura sted over. A sword then came stabbing at Lu Yu¡¯s head. Red Lotus Battle Energy was activated, and the Red Lotus Fire Domain was formed! The aura of a scorching heat inundated the whole domain, forming a sea of mes. The freezing aura was repelled and Lu Yu hacked this particr Shadow Guard to death in one saber stroke. After that, he raised his saber and locked onto a particr direction. The 8-directional Cleave was activated. As the eight rays of saber light shot out, blood sttered everywhere. The Shadow Guard who was hiding within materialized in a very sorry state. The eyes that looked at Lu Yu were filled with astonishment. ¡°How is it possible that you found out my location?¡± Lu Yu said in an icy tone, ¡°I am the ruler in this illusory realm. There is no way for you to hide!¡± All the Shadow Guards felt a chill in their bodies at this moment. How could such an illusionary realm exist? Their tracks could be seen clearly as if exposed under the sun. This was the most fatal w for an assassin.. Chapter 250 - 250: All Killed Chapter 250: All Killed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is this your professionalpetence?¡± Lu Yu said in mockery. Swinging his saber again, he hacked a Shadow Guard in the darkness into two halves. The corpse that became two halves fell to the ground and the internal organs spilled all over the ce. After taking a look at the blood on the de, Lu Yu circted his true energy. A me emerged from the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and evaporated the blood instantly. Each and every Shadow Guard in the darkness all turned ashen white as if they had seen a ghost. The opponent they were going to assassinate this time not only possessed an extremely powerful illusionary realm skill, but also had a skill simr to gravitational force. Under the oppression of a gravitational force that was multiplied thirty times, the originally swift and stealthy figures became much slower in their movements. After suffering Lu Yu¡¯s mockery, these widely-feared assassins, who had carried out many assassination missions on normal days, became extremely incensed. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t gloat! Watch me y you!¡± Another Shadow Guard appeared from the darkness. This was a Shadow Guard at the level of Grade 8 Great Grand Master. That stealthy and undetectable assassination technique had once assassinated a target at the level of Grade 9 Great Grand Master. Even a cultivator at the War General level had almost been killed. Although that assassination mission failed, it still left that cultivator at the War General level seriously injured. From then on, he stayed far away from the capital and never dared to go up against the Southern Seas Hotel again. Silently, a ray of sword light emerged, transforming from a point to a surface. The explosive sword energy that burst forth swiftly enveloped Lu Yu. ¡°Flying Shadow Sword!¡± And then, with a swishing sound, it coalesced into a white beam that shed out straightaway. That swift and fierce strike contained no fanciful moves. There was only a powerful stabbing technique. Lu Yu swung his saber and shed at this white beam. In that instant, numerous sword shadows emerged and came charging at Lu Yu from all sides. Each ray of sword shadow that came charging, whether true or false, real or fake, was hard to distinguish. Seeing this, Lu Yu waved his hand. Upon activation of the Berserk Body, those sword shadows that sliced down on his body, whether real or fake, all shattered in a sh. ¡°What?¡± The Shadow Guard yelped in terror. What kind of person was this guy? He not only possessed powerful illusionary and gravity skills, but he also possessed such outrageous defensive abilities. For assassins like them, this guy was simply their nemesis. ¡°Like I said, is this all you have?¡± Lu Yu tilted his head to one side with a scornfulugh. Then he slew the other guy in one saber stroke. The other Shadow Guards exchanged nces with one another when they saw theirpanion being killed. This Shadow Guard was at the level of Grade 8 Great Grand Master and was one of the three strongest among the members sent out this time. He was also the most proficient in the art of assassination, yet he died so easily at Lu Yu¡¯s hands. The guy before their eyes was invincible! This was the first conclusion these Shadow Guards drew. Realizing that the assassination mission would most likely fail, one of them shouted, ¡°Retreat! We¡¯ll discuss this againter!¡± As a top-notch assassin, if he didn¡¯t have a chance of achieving sess with a single blow, he had undoubtedly already lost half the battle. If he still did not retreat, the chances of sess would be even smaller. Just as they prepared to retreat, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom shrank. A ray of purple light shed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and Purple Eye was activated. ¡°Want to leave? I did not give you permission!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice rang out like a nightmare. Rays of saber light radiated outward. The hidden Shadow Guard shouting for his team¡¯s retreat bore the brunt of the force and was killed by it. This member was the second of the three strongest members. When thest remaining Shadow Guard at the level of Grade 8 Great Grand Master saw this, he was so freaked out that his hair stood on ends. He immediately gave the order, ¡°The members involved in this operation have been adjusted to zero. Everyone to retreat individually.¡± However, it was already toote. As the Illusionary Realm Kingdom shrank further, the illusionary realm became more and more terrifying. A terrifying hallucinogenic ability came sweeping over. The eyes of every Shadow Guard zed over as they fell into their respective illusionary realms. They began letting out terrified and unsettling screams, with some even stabbing themselves with their swords. The eyes of thest Shadow Guard at the level of Grade 8 Great Grand Master suddenly oozed blood. After recovering consciousness for a brief moment, he swung his sword at Lu Yu, but was killed by Lu Yu with a single sh. The wretched screams were incessant. After ten minutes or so, all the Shadow Guards that hade to assassinate Lu Yu were wiped out. Zheng Dalong, who was standing outside the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, looked at the shrinking illusionary realm. Everything inside suddenly became clear in an instant, and the scene inside made him gasp involuntarily. All the Shadow Guards had died at the hands of one person! ¡°This guy allowed me to see this deliberately.¡± Zheng Dalong revealed a surprised look as realization hit him. Then his expression turned severe. So it turned out that Lu Yu was well aware of his presence right from the beginning. At the same time, the elder leading the nsmen of the Chu family arrived at this ce. Chu Xiong, who was still unaware of what had just happened, woke up and was overjoyed to see the elder. He said gleefully, ¡°Uncle Cheng, you guys are finally here. That thieving rascal has ransacked the treasure vault here!¡± When Chu Cheng heard this, he became furious. ¡°How dare he! I would like to meet this almighty character who has the guts to provoke our Chu family.¡± Chu Cheng, Chu Xiong and the others rushed to the treasure vault in an aggressive manner. With a kick, they burst through the door. Chu Xiong said smugly, ¡°Brat, I have already told you. You will pay for this. Now, even if you beg for mercy¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly. As the smell of blood assaulted his senses, Chu Xiong¡¯s expression changed drastically as he saw the floor covered with blood and the numerous corpses with face masks. One of the Chu family members kicked the corpse of a Shadow Guard away, muttering, ¡°What bad luck. These corpses must be that guy¡¯s aplices. In the end, they killed each other because of the unequal division of the spoils.¡± ¡°Damn it! Move your feet away!¡± Chu Cheng saw the plum blossom insignia branded on the masks of these corpses, and instantly reacted by pping at a Chu family member who still had one foot on a corpse. ¡°These corpses¡­ they are all from the Shadow Guards!¡± Initially still feeling resentful, this Chu family member jumped up immediately in fear, his face drained of blood. Before their arrival, the Shadow Guards had already tried to assassinate Lu Yu. Since now there was only a floor full of corpses left behind, it meant that the assassination mission had failed. These guys were the Shadow Guards, the top-notch assassins organization groomed by the Southern Seas Hotel. The organization that had carried out many assassination missions and was widely feared, had actually failed in its mission. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯ve finallye.¡± Just at that moment, Lu Yu walked out. Using a handkerchief to wipe off the blood on his hands casually, he looked at the nsmen of the Chu family and said, ¡°Since the rightful owner is here, let¡¯s talk about how this matter should be resolved.¡± After witnessing the oue of these Shadow Guards, these aggressive Chu family members became very meek all of a sudden. Chu Cheng also sized up Lu Yu carefully and sensed the aura of a Grade 9 Great Grand Master emanating from his body. He asked, ¡°Your Lordship, how do I address you?¡± Lu Yu replied nonchntly, ¡°Surname Lu, first name Yu.¡± Chu Cheng nearly choked on this answer. He asked with a growl, ¡°I was asking about your lordship¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Oh, my identity, is it?¡± Lu Yu tugged at his ear, then replied indifferently, ¡°Advisor to the Gamma Military Zone, Deputy Major General of the First Military Unit and concurrent Captain of the 4th Battalion.. In addition, I don¡¯t Imow whether this yet to be conferred title of the Count of Western Conquest also counts?¡± Chapter 251 - 251: Stepping Forward and Resolution Chapter 251: Stepping Forward and Resolution Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You think you can get away by casually fabricating an identity after offending our Chu Family?¡± Chu Xiong, who was in a fit of anger, simply ignored what Lu Yu said and berated him with malicious fury. Lu Yu appeared indifferent and shrugged his shoulders. Extending his hands outward, he said, ¡°I am here. If you want to capture me, then go ahead. But you should still send some greetings in advance, in case you regret itter.¡± Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s calm and rxed appearance, Chu Cheng, who was still a bit skeptical, suddenly realized something and he carefully sized up Lu Yu. Just then, Zheng Xiaochuan walked over. His voice rang out even before he appeared. ¡°Senior Chu Cheng, I never thought we would meet in this way in this ce.¡± Chu Cheng turned his head upon hearing his voice. The moment he saw Zheng Xiaochuan. he got a big shock- When he saw how Zheng Xiaochuan seemed to he on familiar terms with Lu Yu, his look of suspicion diminished a fair bit. As a direct descendant of the Chu family and part of the older generation, it was not surprising that he had met Zheng Xiaochuan before. Zheng Xiaochuan continued, with a sullen look on his face, ¡°Senior Chu Cheng, my friend and I came to your restaurant to have a meal. First, people tried to assassinate us. Then we were treated like this by you. I am afraid that I can¡¯t let it pass if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation.¡± Hearing Zheng Xiaochuan address Lu Yu as his friend, Chu Cheng¡¯s face suddenly sank. Anyone who could be friends with Zheng Xiaochuan must hail from some remarkable background. Therefore, Lu Yu¡¯s identity should be real. Moreover, ording to his understanding on the way here, this guy Lu Yu¡¯s family was also in the hotel. It was a heart-warming family reunion, but they invited Zheng Xiaochuan. This meant theirs was not an ordinary friendship. Chu Xiong became speechless. Never in his wildest dream did he imagine that this person beside Lu Yu was actually the Young Master of the Zheng family, the future sessor of the empire of Zheng¡¯s Bank. He became extremely terrified and stammered, ¡°Uncle Cheng, I.. ¡°You shut up!¡± Like an enraged lion, Chu Cheng roared at Chu Xiong. He was caught in a real bind now. Among the so-called troublemakers on the Chu family¡¯s territory, one was a Count, the other was the Young Master of the Zheng family. Both were characters they should not have offended. After his expression changed several times, Chu Cheng suddenly said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Gentlemen, may I know what kind of exnation would you like to hear?¡± Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh inwardly. Judging by the tone of this guy, he intended to hush up this matter. Since he wanted to hush it up, everything was open for negotiation. ¡°On my side, I need 10 tons of spiritual energy ore, 30 A-ss weapons, and 3 S-ss weapons.¡± Lu Yu closed his eyes in contemtion and slowly extended his fingers as he counted. ¡°What? Why don¡¯t you simply rob them?¡± A n member of the Chu Family stared at him and shouted. Chu Cheng¡¯s face darkened further. This guy¡¯s avarice simply knew no bounds. Putting aside the 10 tons of spiritual energy ore and 30 A-ss weapons, the 3 S-ss weapons were extremely important war assets for a powerful family. Furthermore, this guy Lu Yu had already looted the treasure vaultpletely, yet he was still not satisfied. He still wanted to get more benefits. Chu Cheng gritted his teeth and said with a malicious glint in his eyes, ¡°And if I don¡¯t agree to your request?¡± Lu Yuughed and simply said, ¡°Then I will stay here and not leave.¡± At the same time, Lu Yu withdrew the Illusionary Realm Kingdom because he sensed that Zheng Dalong, who had been watching from the shadows all this while, was entering the premises at this moment. As expected, a member of the Chu family ran in shortly in a groveling manner and whispered in Chu Cheng¡¯s ear. Chu Cheng¡¯s face froze. He nced at Zheng Xiaochuan and said in shock, ¡°Howe even that guy is here?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Before he appeared, hisughter had reached everyone¡¯s ears. Zheng Dalong, with his nsmen of the Zheng family in tow, arrived at the Chu family¡¯s hotel. The pressure of a War General spread out, causing Chu Cheng¡¯s face to be filled with trepidation. This guy Zheng Dalong was not only the younger brother of the current patriarch of the Zheng family, Zheng Dayou, but he was also a powerful expert at the War General level. Whether in terms of status or strength, he was far above Chu Cheng. This was also the reason Chu Cheng was so apprehensive. ¡°Chu Cheng, so you are here as well.¡± Zheng Dalong first pretended to look surprised and nced at Chu Cheng. Then he put on a stern face with a majestic look. ¡°Chu Cheng, do you realize your fault?¡± ¡°I wonder what fault are you referring to, Senior Zheng?¡± Chu Cheng cupped his hands and asked stiffly. ¡°Oh, what fault, is it? The Younq Master of our Zheng family, the future head of the family, was in your Chu family¡¯s hotel to catch up with a friend, but nearly suffered an unwarranted cmity.¡± Zheng Dalong¡¯s voice was stern as he roared fiercely. ¡°Our Zheng family¡¯s Young Master almost lost his life here, and you ask what is your fault?¡± Cold sweat immediately broke out on Chu Cheng¡¯s forehead. If this matter blew up, he would not be able to bear the consequences. In fact, if the Zheng family asked for ountability, the Chu family might very well abandon him. When he saw Zheng Dalong, Zheng Xiaochuan was pleasantly surprised. Like a childining to an elder, he blurted out, ¡°Uncle Dalong, fortunately you came in time. If you had been here a littleter, you would have only seen your nephew¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°You have no idea what happened to me in this hotel. I was inexplicably embroiled in an attack.¡± ¡°I have already identified myself, yet these people still refused to¡­¡± It had to be said that Zheng Xiaochuan was really skillful at ying the victim. With an anguished ount, coupled with exaggerated hand and leg gestures, he gave such a vivid re-enactment that it gave people the impression that they were experiencing the incident in person. Dammit! When he heard this, Chu Xiong was cursing and swearing in his heart, wondering why his subordinates were so ipetent. Not only did they fail to take advantage of the situation, they also suffered losses. On top of that, they got into a whole load of trouble. He immediately dropped down on his knees with a thud, kowtowing furiously. ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Zheng, I really was unaware of all these things.¡± Zheng Dalong gave a scornful smirk and said, ¡°You are the owner of this hotel. Do you think I will believe you if you say you don¡¯t know?¡± Chu Xiong tried to defend himself. ¡°I¡­ I really did not know. It was a stupid thing done by all those guys who are secretly lining their pockets.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chu Cheng simply could not take it any longer. To prevent this fool from saying even more self-incriminating things, Chu Cheng pped him directly on the face. Half of Chu Xiong¡¯s face instantly swelled up hideously. At this moment, Chu Xiong was feeling extremely aggrieved. He had cooperated with the Southern Seas Hotel this time just to kill Lu Yu, but he did not expect Zheng Xiaochuan to get implicated. Instead of getting credit for this, he got egg on his face, and he had no way to exin himself. In the end, Zheng Dalong tossed out this query. How did he intend to resolve this matter? Chu Cheng was feeling very annoyed inwardly. The price to solve this matter would inevitably be painfully high, just like cutting off a chunk of flesh from his own body. If the Chu family found out as well, he would not be able to avoid a stern reprimand. Thinking of this, he kicked Chu Xiong viciously again. Thereafter, he forced himself to put on an apologetic smile and asked, ¡°Senior Zheng, how do you wish to resolve this then?¡± Zheng Dalong extended one finger. ¡°It¡¯s easy. I just want this amount of spiritual energy ore.¡± Chu Cheng finally felt a little relieved inwardly. Whether it was one ton or ten tons of spiritual energy ore, it was still within what he could bear, though it was still a painful settlement.. Chapter 252 - 252: Meeting Chu Qjnglin Again Chapter 252: Meeting Chu Qjnglin Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, what Zheng Dalong said next made Chu Cheng¡¯s body shake violently, and an incredulous look swept over his face. ¡°100 tons of spiritual energy ore, and not one kilogram less. Our Zheng family are businessmen, and doing business is all about honesty. I hope you won¡¯t break your word in front of me.¡± Zheng Dalong opened his mouth and spoke up. Chu Cheng¡¯s face turned bright red. Even his internal organs were all quivering with shock and rage. 100 tons of spiritual energy ore? Did he think that the Chu family was operating a spiritual energy ore mine? For some families, all of their assets didn¡¯t even add up to 100 tons of spiritual energy ore. Even for arge family like the Chu family, that was still a considerable amount of assets. If he really agreed, the family would skin him alive. ¡°Senior Zheng, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree,¡± Chu Cheng said in a low voice. ¡°Fine. Since you can¡¯t agree to this request, then I will wait for someone who can.¡± Zheng Dalong replied arrogantly. In the next moment, the aura of a War General was released. A domain was formed, and all those who were caught in the domain trembled with fright. Anyone below a War General was as insignificant as an ant. Even a cultivator at the Great Grand Master level was nothing in front of a War General. However, Zheng Dalong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock when he looked at Lu Yu. He had released his aura deliberately. On the one hand, it was to intimidate the people of the Chu family. On the other hand, it was for him to get a feel of Lu Yu¡¯s ability. As a Great Grand Master, Lu Yu still remained calm and rxed in the face of the aura at the War General level. He was like a deep pool of water with an unfathomable bottom. The aura of a War General was like a pebble that was dropped into that pool of water, setting off only a small ripple. ¡°Senior Zheng, I need to report this matter to the n elders.¡± Chu Cheng, who was so overwhelmed by the aura of the War General that he could barely breathe, suddenly caved in and spoke up. Only then did Zheng Dalong withdraw the aura from his body. Just then, another Chu family member ran over and whispered in Chu Cheng¡¯s ear. ¡®What?¡± Chu Cheng widened his eyes in shock. Then, with an ashen face, he asked, ¡°What is the aide of the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander doing here?¡± Barely a few minutester, Sima Yu walked in and greeted Zheng Dalong in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Although he did not have the powerful aura of a War General like Zheng Dalong, as the trusted staff by Yao Xianming¡¯s side, no one present dared to look down on him. ¡°May I ask what is the purpose of your visit here, my brother?¡± Chu Cheng inquired. ¡°Excuse me, Commander Yao asked me toe and look for Lord Lu.¡± Sima Yu said frankly. Then he looked at Lu Yu, bowed his head and said, ¡°Lord Lu, Commander Yao requests for your presence at his wine reception in three days.¡± ¡°I got it. Thank you for your trouble. I will definitely be there at the appointed time.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heart shuddered momentarily, and then he nodded his head. The reception was held one day before the conferment ceremony. When Yao Xianming asked Lu Yu to attend his reception, it was clear that there was a more profound intention behind this. It might even be rted to the conferment ceremony. ¡°Then I will take my leave.¡± Sima Yu cupped his hands respectfully. Then he turned around and left unhurriedly. Zheng Dalong, who witnessed this scene in its entirety, was astonished. Although he knew that Lu Yu had a military background, he did not expect that his rtionship with Yao Xianming was so close. As was well-known, Yao Xianming was the big shot in charge of the whole capital¡¯s military forces and a War General himself! Chu Cheng¡¯s frown grew deeper and deeper. Initially, he only nned to agree to Zheng Dalong¡¯spensation request. Now, it seemed that Lu Yu¡¯spensation was unavoidable. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and asked with augh, ¡°How now? Have you considered thoroughly the matter of the actualpensation?¡± Chu Cheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and answered through clenched teeth, ¡°Please allow me to report this matter back to my family first.¡± Everything could be negotiated, so Lu Yu decided to wait quietly for the Chu family¡¯s reply. He did not believe that the Chu family would not own up. The wait was quite long. By then, Giovanna, Lu Shan, Lu Shui and Jiang Jun had already finished their meals. When she saw that Lu Yu still had not returned, Giovanna gave him a call. Lu Yu answered the call and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I need to settle some matters. You guys go back first. I will send you the password to the suite that I have booked.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Alright. You take care of your health too. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Giovanna didn¡¯t ask too much and simply uttered some words of concern. After ending the call, Lu Yu and Zheng Dalong waited for the Chu family¡¯s news together. Finally, after two hours, the Chu family gave their reply. ¡°Chu Cheng, you fucking wait for me. I¡¯lle right away!¡± The moment Chu Cheng answered the phone call, a roar bellowed out from the other end of the line, giving Chu Cheng such a big fright that he nearly dropped the phone onto the ground. Soon, a luxury sedan came to a stop at the entrance of the hotel. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a business suit. His hands were covered with calluses, and his body was brawny and powerful. Beside him a few Chu family members stood respectfully, all of them at the Great Grand Master level. When Lu Yu saw who it was, he was stunned. A peculiar expression spread over his face. He was not only acquainted with the visitor, but he was also very familiar with him. He was Chu Qinglin, whom Lu Yu had once met in the old district of Lunan City. After the major incidents, he had tried to look for Chu Qinglin but found his ce empty. So it turned out that Chu Qinglin hade to the Chu family¡¯s residence in the capital. Looking at this entourage, the number one weapons cksmith in the Chu family was not merely a simple cksmith. His status in the Chu family seemed to be very significant too. When he saw Chu Qinglin, Chu Cheng forced an awkward smile and said, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, you are finally here.¡± ¡°Hmph! You useless bum! Always causing problems for me. If not for¡­¡± Chu Qinglin¡¯s voice began trailing off before he had finished his sentence. ¡°Brother Qinglin, long time no see! How I missed you!¡± Zheng Dalong cupped his hands and said with a heartyugh. Chu Qinglin was a famous weapons cksmith, so it was not surprising that Zheng Dalong knew him. Chu Qinglin gave a scornful snort and replied, ¡°Zheng Dalong, you have quite a big appetite. To think that you had the guts to ask for 100 tons of spiritual energy ore.¡± Zheng Dalongughed heartily and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Since Brother Qinglin showed up personally, I shall give you a discount then. I will take 90 tons of spiritual energy ore instead.¡± Chu Qinglin¡¯s eyelid twitched once and then he spat. He tossed out an interspatial ring straight away and said impatiently, ¡°Are our Chu family so poor? 100 tons it is then. Keep it safe.¡± After epting the interspatial ring, Zheng Dalong took stock of the contents and was somewhat surprised. It was rumored that Chu Qinglin was not on good terms with the patriarch of the Chu family even though he was a family member. Now, based on what he saw today, the rumor appeared to be true. However, since the rumor was true, why did he personally make this trip on the Chu family¡¯s behalf? At this moment, Lu Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Yu hereby pays his respects to Uncle Qinglin.¡± Chu Qinglin cast Lu Yu a side nce and replied gruffly, ¡°You rascal. Ever since leaving Lunan City, you have be so bold that you dared to pluck the whiskers off a tiger¡¯s mouth, eh? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get bitten one Chu Qinglin¡¯s words naturally contained some underlying meaning, with a few wake-up calls tossed in for good measure. Lu Yu got the hint, but nheless he smiled and replied, ¡°Uncle Qinglin, surely you have wronged me..¡± Chapter 253 - 253: Close On The Heels Of The Four Great Families Chapter 253: Close On The Heels Of The Four Great Families Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they heard Lu Yu and Chu Qinglin¡¯s conversation, both Zheng Xiaochuan and Zheng Dalong were very surprised. This guy Lu Yu was really full of surprises. He not only Imew Yao Xianming, but he was also acquainted with Chu Qinglin. Chu Xiong¡¯s mind exploded inwardly and his face turned ashen white. It was over. This time it was really over! This guy Lu Yu was actually acquainted with Chu Qinglin. Looking at the way the two of them chatted, their rtionship did not appear superficial. As was well-known, Chu Qinglin was the number one weapons cksmith in the Chu family. Although his rtionship with the family head was not very good, he was still very influential in the Chu family. If Chu Xiong had known that Lu Yu had such a rtionship with him, he would not have dared to join hands with the Southern Seas Hotel to kill Lu Yu even if someone gave him a hundred balls of steel. ¡°Kneel down before me!¡± Chu Qinglin¡¯s face changed suddenly and he flew into a thunderous rage. His demeanor frightened Chu Xiong so badly that thetter sank to the ground on his knees immediately. That aura from Chu Qinglin¡¯s body also erupted, astounding Lu Yu. This number one weapons cksmith in the Chu family was not only excellent at making weapons, but he was also a War General! ¡°Uncle Qinglin, have mercy on me! I didn¡¯t know Lu Yu had such a close rtionship with you. I promise you that I will never cause trouble again in the future.¡± Chu Xiong kowtowed furiously, his face smeared with tears and snot. ¡°Hmph! You think I¡¯m making you kneel for this?¡± Chu Qinglin berated him. ¡°This hotel is one of the most prized assets in the Chu family. The family let you manage the hotel, yet you not only did not cherish this chance, but you also besmirched the Chu family¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°From now on, I will cripple your cultivation training and kick you out of the Chu family!¡± Chu Qinglin mmed one palm on Chu Xiong¡¯s abdomen. With a wretched scream, Chu Xiong lost his whole life¡¯s cultivation achievements. He flopped down on the floor like a dead dog, and was carried out by the other Chu family members. When the other Chu family members saw what happened, they were all frightened into silence. Quite a few of them had participated in this incident. If Chu Qinglin decided to pursue this matter to the end, none of them would escape punishment. Thankfully, Chu Qinglin did not pursue the matter further but simply used Chu Xiong as a warning to the rest. Following that, he tossed an interspatial ring to Lu Yu. ¡°Rascal, this is thepensation you asked for.¡± Lu Yu smiled apologetically and said, ¡°How can I possibly ept this?¡± Chu Qinglin red at him and said, ¡°Oh? In that case, I will take them all back.¡± The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched violently momentarily. He then quickly said, ¡°Sir, I was only joking.¡± With that, Chu Qinglin gave a scornful snort and did not make fun of Lu Yu anymore. He dismissed Chu Cheng and the rest. When Zheng Dalong saw this, he also led Zheng Xiaochuan away and left the premises after bidding farewell. In the empty treasure vault, there were only Lu Yu and Chu Qinglin left. Chu Qinglin sized Lu Yu up carefully and then said with a sigh, ¡°You rascal, you have really grown capable.¡± From the first time he met Lu Yu until now, it was barely more than two months, yet Lu Yu had already blossomed into a Grade 9 Great Grand Master cultivator. Furthermore, Chu Qinglin could clearly sense an aura that made Chu Qinglin tremble all over lying dormant within the body of this Great Grand Master Grade 9 cultivator standing before his eyes. Lu Yu replied humbly, ¡°All this was down to good luck, that¡¯s all. Compared to Uncle Qinglin, I¡¯m still a long way off.¡± Although it was a bunch of ttery, Chu Qinglin seemed quite pleased to hear them. Nheless, he still gave a scornful snort and said, ¡°If your ability to stir up trouble was half as subdued as your humility, you will not end up causing so much trouble.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s face darkened somewhat. Since when did he stir up trouble? It was tantly the other party who targeted Lu Yu without any provocation on Lu Yu¡¯s part. Lu Yu was simply returning the courtesy. ¡°Rascal, I have to remind you. This ce is not Lunan City, and most definitely not the Gamma Military Zone. This is the capital of me Country. Even if you have backers watching over you, you can¡¯t do whatever you like.¡± Although Chu Qinglin¡¯s words were hard to swallow, they were nevertheless words of concern. This was the capital city of me Country, where the powerful and influential congregate. The country¡¯s top powerful experts all gathered here. Even the four great families sometimes had to keep a low profile. Someone like Yao Xianming, who was a War General himself, also had to restrain himself a lot. ¡°I heard that you have a grudge against the Southern Seas Hotel. Do you know what kind of force the Hu family, the owner of the Southern Seas Hotel, is?¡± Chu Qinglin asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this Hu family is one of the four great families?¡± Lu Yu shook his head and said with a softugh. Chu Qinglin smiled meaningfully and gave a reply that surprised Lu Yu greatly. ¡°Although the Hu family is not one of the four great families, its friendship with the Nie family, one of the four great families goes back a long time. Through generations of inter-marriage, they have formed an offensive and defensive alliance.¡¯ Surely this couldn¡¯t be true? Lu Yu¡¯s face clouded over instantly. It was clear that he had indirectly offended the Nie family. He had offended two out of the four great families by now. Furthermore, if not for his friendship with Chu Qinglin, he would have offended the Chu family as well. Having offended half of the four great families, any cultivator in me Country would be praying and making offerings all the time to ask for ancestral protection. Chu Qinglinunched into a detailed exposition of the history of the four great families. They all rose rapidly during the post-Holy War years. One of them, the Chu family, was well-known for crafting weapons. They practically monopolized the whole me Country¡¯s, and even the federal government¡¯s weapon-making business. The Song family, on the other hand, had deep connections with the military zones. Thest patriarch of the Song family made a great war contribution for me Country. Most of the nsmen in the Song family had served in the various major military zones. They were a military family, so to speak. The honors they obtained were also the most plentiful and illustrious among the four great families. Offending the Song family was equivalent to making enemies with all the military zones of me Country. In a nutshell, one could forget about joining the military for an opportunity to gain ess to upward mobility after that. On the other hand, the Ying family was the family with thergest number of officials in the federal government. In the vast me Country, many political positions were upied by the Ying family members. It could be said that the city lords of major cities needed to foster a good rtionship with the Ying family if they wanted to be promoted further. Thest one whom Lu Yu had yet to meet was the Nie family. They were a family of alchemists specializing in concocting medicinal pills and elixirs. Among the four great families, they were also the most low-key. However, they were the most highly-regarded by the federal government. In the entire me Country, half of the alchemists hailed from the Nie family. For this reason, they specially set up an alchemist association epassing practically all the most elite alchemists in me Country. Even the various major military zones had to look up to the Nie family. There was no other choice. The various major military zones were situated in no man¡¯snd and were the front lines in battles with the Fearsome Beasts. With so many casualties and endless bloodshed, their need for pills and elixirs was also the greatest. The Hu family, which had formed close connections to the Nie family through generations of marriage, was not merely the owner of the Southern Seas Hotel. They were also a family that had survived for a hundred years as a mining magnate through their control of the bulk of me Country¡¯s spiritual energy ore mining business. Spiritual energy ore mines were the most important strategic resource for the federal government, but the federal government only controlled the huge spiritual energy ore mines. The civilians were allowed to mine the rest of the ore mines and refine the ores. In this aspect, the Hu family had the greatest influence when it came to the control of civilian mines. As Lu Yu listened, his eyes sparkled brightly. It could be seen that these four great families had achieved their best in their individual fields of dominance. Lu Yu was a member of the military forces. In the realm of politics, he did not need to rely on these people so even if he had offended the Ying family, there was no harm. On the contrary, he should be d that he did not offend the Song family. Otherwise, he would not have a single foothold in the military zones. At the same time, Lu Yu could understand now why Song Yu, the Song family¡¯s rich and well-bred daughter, could abandon the life of luxury and wealth, forsaking feminine clothes in lieu of military uniforms. So it turned out that joining the military was a family tradition. All of a sudden, Lu Yu gained a new level of respect for this family.. Chapter 254 - 254: Hidden Enemies Were The Most Terrifying! Chapter 254: Hidden Enemies Were The Most Terrifying! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Surely that¡¯s not all there is to the Hu family?¡± Lu Yu recalled the Shadow Guards who tried to assassinate him with a doubtful expression. Seeing this, Chu Qinglin gave a scornful snort and said, ¡°Rascal, you are not stupid after all. So you also noticed that this Hu family controls an assassins organization.¡± All the powerful families had groomed death warriors before, but never on the scale of the Hu family¡¯s operation. They were able to grow their operation into a strong and powerful assassins organization on the strength of their control of the majority of the civilian spiritual energy ore mining business. For many years, they had been excavating spiritual energy ore mines like crazy in order to nurture geniuses one after another. In this post-apocalyptic era of Spiritual Energy Renaissance, cultivation was the top priority. All the cultivators of me Country had to rely on the spiritual energy ores. The Hu family, with their control of arge number of spiritual energy ore mines, naturally had the resources to train an endless stream of cultivators who remained loyal to them. Over time, they were able to build up an assassins organization. The Shadow Guards were not simply a weapon in the hands of the Hu family. They were also a widely feared organization and the unit was one of the most lethal assassins organizations in the country. Sometimes, many of the tasks that could not bepleted by the military zones werepleted by the Shadow Guards in their stead. From Chu Qinglin¡¯s ount, Lu Yu learned so much about the Hu family that he could not help gasping in shock. For the first time, he felt trepidation and fear. Stealthy enemies that moved in the dark were always more frightening than enemies who operated openly. The Ying family alone was able to almost cause Giovanna to have an ident, let alone an enemy who was secretly watching and waiting for an opportunity to strike. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Qinglin. I will take note.¡± Lu Yu expressed his deep-felt gratitude. ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s why I say, if you have the time, you should think more about how you can make friends with a few families in the capital on this very piece ofnd that you are standing on, rascal.¡± Chu Qinglin pointed to the ground and gave his assurance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this ce here under the Chu family¡¯s control. With me around, no one in the Chu family will dare to fight with you. ¡± Following that, his tone took a sharp turn and he said, ¡°As for the other ces, you have to depend on yourself.¡± Lu Yu hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°May I be so bold as to ask, what is your status in the Chu family, Uncle Qinglin?¡± In the end, Chu Qinglin¡¯s answer gave Lu Yu a big shock. Chu Qinglin was the biological younger brother of the Chu family¡¯s patriarch! No wonder Chu Xiong was so humble and respectful before Chu Qinglin. When Chu Qinglin unterally made a decision to cripple Chu Xiong¡¯s cultivation training, no one from the Chu family present dared utter a sound. After their discussion ended, Chu Qinglin left the ce. At the entrance of the hotel, he saw Zheng Dalong, Zheng Xiaochuan and some other people still standing at the door, as if waiting for something. He was very surprised and asked, ¡°Gentlemen, are you still waiting for other people?¡± Zheng Dalong nodded. Chu Qinglin then cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Then I will not hold you guys back anymore. This is our Chu family¡¯s hotel. You can wait as long as you wish.¡± With that, he walked straight out of the hotel door. When he saw Chu Qinglin walking out, Zheng Dalong¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant. Just a short while ago, Zheng Dalong led Zheng Xiaochuan away and was about to return and report back to the Zheng family, but he found that Lu Yu¡¯s Illusionary Realm Kingdom had been activated without him knowing. The illusionary realm blocked them from going out. When he saw that Chu Qinglin was able to leave, he immediately guessed that this was Lu Yu deliberately holding them back. After crossing swords so many times, even Zheng Dalong, a businessman who valued peaceful negotiations over hard shes, became infuriated! This guy Lu Yu really thought that he could simply manipte the Zheng family members in whichever way he liked, just like ying with y dolls! Right at this moment, Lu Yu appeared and walked over with a beaming smile. He looked at Zheng Dalong, Zheng Xiaochuan and the rest, and said, ¡°Gentlemen, you have been waiting for a long time.¡± Zheng Xiaochuan said in a low voice, ¡°Waiting for a long time? Oh, Lu Yu, you are really pretending to be dumb.¡± He had been held by Lu Yu as a hostage for so long, and he still helped Lu Yu out. Yet, all he got was this kind of treatment in return. Zheng Xiaochuan really felt likeunching into a tirade of obscenities at Lu Yu. Lu Yu pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh? Young Master Zheng, why do you say that?¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was still pretending to be dumb, Zheng Dalong, who had not spoken, said in an icy tone, ¡°Lu Yu, do you want to detain me as a hostage as well?¡± An aura of the War General level erupted abruptly,shing like a raging thunderstorm on Lu Yu¡¯s body. Lu Yu also followed suit, releasing his own aura to neutralize the other party¡¯s aura. After that, he patted Zheng Dalong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You are Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s biological uncle, so I might as well address you as Uncle Zheng.¡± With a wave of his hand, the other Zheng family members were isted by the illusionary realm, leaving only Zheng Xiaochuan and Zheng Dalong standing before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Zheng Dalong¡¯ on the other hand, was in shock, There was no mistake about this, He was fairly certain that this cultivator at the level of Grade 9 Great Grand Master in front of him was as powerful as a War General, He had no choice but to treat Lu YO as a powerful expert of the same realm as himself and regarded him with caution. How could there be such a fiendish monster in this world? He was only a Grade 9 Great Grand Master, yet he could defeat a War General. What would happen when this guy broke through to the War General realm? The gap between each small realm could be bridged by the use of weapons, defensive gear, skills and techniques, but the gulf between the major realms, especially the chasm between the Great Grand Master and the War General, was as vast as the distance between heaven and earth. The so-called War General epassed the strength of a million armies within his one single body. He alone could be an army in himself. This was not an exaggerated description. The gulf was even greater than the already huge gap between the major realms of Grand Master and Great Grand Master. Yet, here, standing before Zheng Dalong¡¯s very eyes was someone who had broken this rule. ¡°Why? Do you still want to fight?¡± Zheng Dalong said in a low voice. His War General aura soared once again to a higher level. Anyone who could cultivate to this realm of the War General had achieved this by battling through numerous bloody battles, other than those who were exceptionally gifted. Zheng Dalong did not mind engaging Lu Yu in a big battle, and killing him too. Lu Yu simply smiled and said in a calm and gentle voice, ¡°I have no intention of fighting you.¡± He had kidnapped Zheng Xiaochuan as a hostage because he was worried that the Zheng family would sell his information to the Ying family. However, there had been no movement on the Ying family¡¯s side for some time. Furthermore, Zheng Dalong stood on Lu Yu¡¯s side this time to exert pressure on the Chu family instead of taking the opportunity to drag Lu Yu down. Lu Yu naturally had no reason to continue to hold Zheng Xiaochuan hostage. At the very least, he could be sure that the Zheng family only wanted to make peace and would not want to get involved in his affairs. Zheng Dalong and Zheng Xiaochuan were absolutely apoplectic. They found it hard to believe that Lu Yu had no intention of fighting them when he had clearly trapped them inside the illusionary realm. Wasn¡¯t he simply telling lies tantly? Seeing the wary looks on the faces of the uncle and nephew, Lu Yu became serious and said solemnly, ¡°I am a veteran soldier of the Holy War. During the battle that year, I was left with hidden injuries. In myter years, my health vitality declined and my cultivation dropped to the level of Grade 1 Martial Arts Warrior.¡± ¡°But at the age of 90, I awakened my talent. In just one year, I regained my Grade 9 Martial Arts Warrior cultivation and progressed even higher, advancing smoothly and rapidly all the way.¡± ¡°From Grade 9 Martial Arts Warrior, I broke through to Great Martial Master, Grand Master, and finally Grade 9 Great Grand Master. Thereafter, the Military Lord of the Gamma Military Zone, Xu Qingguo, caught sight of my ability and sessively promoted me to be the Captain of the 4th Battalion and Advisor.¡± ¡°Finally, in the battle to defend Lunan City, I slew the SS-ss Fearsome Beast, the Hundred-Eyed Purple Dragon and obtained the main merit. I was then conferred the position of a Count and awarded Lunan City as my fiefdom. Now, I am just one step away from breaking through to the War General¡­¡± Under Zheng Dalong and Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s bewildered gaze, Lu Yu unselfconsciously recounted his past. His whole year¡¯s achievements unfolded on a magnificent scale, legendary like no other, so much so that the knowledgeable Zheng Dalong could not help but widen his eyes in shining brightness as he gasped involuntarily inwardly.. Chapter 255 - 255: Desire To Collaborate Chapter 255: Desire To Coborate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, after Zheng Dalong regained hisposure, he frowned and wondered what Lu Yu was trying to convey when he said all this. With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, ¡°What are you trying to say by telling us all this?¡± ¡°I am just recounting what I have achieved in this one year. I feel that it is necessary for us to coborate further and be working partners.¡± Lu Yu said with a smile. Chu Qinglin was right. If he was all alone in the capital, he would find it difficult to move around even if he were a War General. He would need a few strong allies in order to stand more firmly. Zheng Dalong¡¯s body shook momentarily. A glint of light shed across his eyes as he spoke, ¡°You mean, you want to be allies with our Zheng family?¡± As Lu Yu smiled in a meaningful way, Zheng Dalong continued, ¡°Your Lordship, you may be too idealistic. What value do you have in you that is worthy of our Zheng family¡¯s investment? Moreover, our Zheng family are businessmen. We do not like to get involved in any messy trouble.¡± Even Zheng Xiaochuan was also strongly convinced that Lu Yu was not proposing an alliance, but rather trying to hoodwink them into investing in Lu Yu without Lu Yu risking anything of his own. Lu Yu shook his head without any concern and said, ¡°My greatest value is my potential! You are also aware of my achievements within this year. In just one year, I have reached the level of Grade 9 Great Grand Master. Breaking through to the War General level is only a matter of time.¡± ¡°Perhaps abat force at the War General level is considered an unnecessary excess for the Zheng family, but what about a War General with unlimited potential, or even a War General with the potential to break through to the War Demigod level?¡± Zheng Dalong had to admit that he had never seen anyone with Lu Yu¡¯s talent. However, it might be too presumptuous for Lu Yu to proim that he could break through to the War General level in the future. ¡°With this kind of attitude, you are not only unable to show off your value, but it also made you look very stupid.¡± Zheng Dalong said disdainfully. As was well-known, the number of War Demigods could be counted on one hand. Every one was equivalent to one entire military force. In fact, they could be considered a tower of strength in the country, and an entity capable of restoring peace. Breaking through to the War Demigod level was not so easy as Lu Yu made it out to be. Seeing that Zheng Dalong did not believe him, Lu Yu saw no point in arguing further, so he simply said, ¡°You can think it over regarding all these things I have just said. There is no rush to give me an answer. Gentlemen, please!¡± With a wave of Lu Yu¡¯s hand, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom disappeared. Zheng Dalong and Zheng Xiaochuan, too, left the ce. Lu Yu returned to the hotel where he made the reservation all alone. Giovanna, Lu Shan and Lu Shui had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back!¡± When Lu Shui saw Lu Yu, she rushed over on tiptoes, her ten fingers interlocked tightly. Finally, she blurted out this sentence. ¡°Erm¡­ Can I discuss a matter with you?¡± ¡°If there is anything, just say it. There is nothing to hide.¡± Lu Yu ruffled Lu Shui¡¯s lovely hair in a doting manner. ¡°We are now studying in the capital. We are not familiar with the ce or people, and there is no sense of belonging all this while. I was thinking we could buy a house in the capital. In the future, my brother and I and Mom can live together. If it¡¯s convenient, we can even have Mr. Jiang join us as well,¡± Lu Shui said. Giovanna got a big shock when she heard Lu Shui¡¯s words. She gave her a knock on her head and red at her as she said, ¡°Lu Shui, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± She knew that property prices in the capital were exorbitant. Even a toilet cost several million, let alone a whole house. Lu Yu, on the other hand, paused for a while. He thought that Lu Shui had a point. Having a house in any ce would bring them so much convenience, whether in terms of livingfort or daily life. Such an expense would be well worth spending, no matter how much it cost! He immediately agreed to the proposal. ¡°Long live Dad!¡± Lu Shui hugged Lu Yu¡¯s neck and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. ¡°Old man, Lu Shui is ying the fool here. Why are you also ying the fool? I know you have some money now, but you can¡¯t afford to squander it like this.¡± Giovanna grumbled, behaving just like a housewife worrying over her household chores. Seeing this, Lu Shui smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you are not aware. Dad has plenty of money.¡± As a Count, with the whole Lunan City as his fiefdom, Lu Yu was indeed notcking in a few hundred million dors. ¡°Old woman, this card contains one hundred million. The password is your birth date. I¡¯ll give it to you for safekeeping first. If it¡¯s not enough, just let me know.¡± Lu Yu handed a bank card to Giovanna. ¡°How much did you say?¡± The hand holding the bank card was trembling. Giovanna could not believe it, and doubted whether she had heard wrong. She immediately connected the bank card to the phone to check the bnce. When she saw the string of zeros, Giovanna¡¯s jaw dropped. She did not recover from her shock for a long time. Her husband had made a fortune, and it was a fortune way bigger than she could ever imagine. Giovanna, who had never seen so much money in her life, felt a sense of pride at that moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s buy a house!¡± Lu Shui and Lu Shan shouted, looking exceedingly excited. Soon, they selected their property. It was situated in a wealthy area located near the Capital City University, so it was convenient for Lu Shan and Lu Shui to go to schoolter. Just at this moment, Lu Yu received a message from Ying Mei¡¯er. She indicated that she had some news about the task that was entrusted to her to investigate. ¡°Aqua Bar.¡± Looking at the two words in the text message on his phone, Lu Yu immediately used his phone to check the location. It was located near the property he had selected, causing Lu Yu some consternation. It was such a coincidence that the ce in which the woman from the Mu family had appeared in just before her death, was actually this very ce. As it happened to be nearby, after house-hunting, Lu Yu decided to make a convenient detour to conduct some investigation. ¡°I have a surveince video clip here. Can you find a way to have it disseminated?¡± Lu Yu sent a video clip over to Ying Meier. When Ying Mei¡¯er saw this video, she gasped in shock. This was the surveince video from the Southern Seas Hotel. Once the clip was publicized, the reputation of the Southern Seas Hotel would be seriously affected. She herself could also be exposed by the Southern Seas Hotel, and her life would be in danger! ¡°I don¡¯t keep useless bums with me. If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er, who was hesitating, heard Lu Yu¡¯s icy cold voice on the other end of the line, and her delicate body trembled violently. This scumbag! This was not asking whether she could do it. He was simply coercing her to do it! Ying Mei¡¯er, who was mad with fury, cursed Lu Yu silently in her heart, but she still gritted her teeth and uttered one word, ¡°Can!¡± At the other end of the line, Lu Yu smiled with satisfaction, and then instructed, ¡°Remember to clean up your tracks. Don¡¯t let anyone catch on to what you are doing. I do not want to be implicated when you get caught.¡± The Southern Seas Hotel repeatedly targeted him. If Lu Yu did not retaliate, they would think they could push him around and manipte him in any way they liked. It was never in his character to submit meekly to humiliation. He would always pay back whatever others did unto him! After mulling over it, Lu Yu contacted Zhou Zhongzheng. Zhou Zhongzheng, who was lurking in the Ying family, shuddered momentarily. After checking around to make sure no one was there, he then asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yu lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°Help me dig for news of the Nie family.¡± The Nie family was the long-time family friend of the Hu family, who owned the Southern Seas Hotel. Lu Yu was not so naive as to think that he need not be on his guard against the Nie family now that he had offended the Hu family.. Chapter 256 - 256: One Wave After Another Chapter 256: One Wave After Another Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not wise to put all his eggs in the same basket. If Lu Yu assigned both tasks to Ying Mei¡¯er and she was found out, the possibility of Lu Yu the mastermind being uncovered was too great. Besides, Zhou Zhongzheng was standing thoroughly on his side. Lu Yu would have much less worries if he made use of Zhou Zhongzheng than Ying Mei¡¯er. While Lu Yu was in the process of purchasing the house, the capital was in an uproar at this moment, causing countless cultivators to drop their jaws. And the very next day, a piece of news exploded. It was a scandal about the Mu family and the Wang family. The story of Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci¡¯s abhorrent behavior, lusting after Ying Mei¡¯er at the Romance and Rendezvous Club, was spreading like wildfire in the capital. The Mu family and the Wang family stood up to dispel the rumors immediately, iming that it was all fake news. They even gave a stern reprimand, threatening to uncover the rumor mongers and tear them to pieces to preserve the reputation of the two families. However, soon, a video clip went viral, making those people who were skeptical about this piece of news absolutely convinced that such an incident did indeed happen. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Such a scene is really exciting! These young masters of the big families really live up to their reputation. They can really go wild when they y.¡± ¡°Look at this chick. That body is really hot. Those good looks can really charm people. How can anyone contain their urges!¡± The cultivators in the capital were all watching that video clip which exposed Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci¡¯s abhorrent behavior and savage actions at the Romance and Rendezvous Club. In addition, the wanton andscivious expressions of the two profligate sons as well as Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s theatrical performance of a terrified and desperate damsel when her clothes were torn piece by piece, revealing her body in all its tender glory, roused the protective instincts of a crowd of males, filling the crowd with righteous indignation. ¡°This is outrageous! Even though they are profligate sons, they should not bully people to such an extent. How can they bully such a fragile woman.¡± ¡°These two scumbags! Sisters, let¡¯s unite and denounce the Wang and Mu families. Let¡¯s make them give us an exnation, otherwise, we won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡± The female cultivators were also sympathetic to Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s suffering and were downright furious. They immediately went to the Wang and Mu families to demand an exnation. ¡°We are not acquainted with Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin, okay!¡± Some of the other profligate sons who knew the two also hurriedly distanced themselves from the two. They even professed they were deeply ashamed of them. ¡°These two guys are simply the scum of their families!¡± After the apocalypse and the world order was rebuilt, thew of the jungle where the strong prey on the weak became the norm. However, most of the profligate families would not engage in such behavior in public as they were still concerned about their reputation. A cultivator who thought it was fishy spoke online, ¡°Hey, do you guys think that someone could be deliberately framing the Mu and Wang families?¡± ¡°Bah! You think you¡¯re so smart? Which girl out there would use her chastity to joke with people?¡± ¡°Sisters, I think this guy is hired by the Wang family and the Mu family to counter the web rumors and then conduct whitewashing for them. Let¡¯s flush him out!¡± It had been proven that in any era, women would be bursting at the seams withbat power when they had fallen into an irrational state. They should not be provoked needlessly. Before long, the identity of this cultivator was dragged out. A weekter, this cultivator could not withstand the pressure anymore and issued an apology. Only then did thingse to an end. Of course, this all took ce muchter. It could be said that the Mu family and the Wang family were so thoroughly panic-stricken during this period that they were about to explode. They exined again and again, but only invited a more violent public vitriol and condemnation. The heads of the two families were so incensed that they were on the verge of exploding, their bodies trembling non-stop with rage. The heads of the two families had devoted all their efforts to nurture their heirs. One was named after the mythical Kirin, the so-called famous son of Kirin of the Mu family. The other was a young talent about to be conferred a title of nobility and destined to shine in the political arena in the future. However, now this incident hade to light. It was especially bad for Wang Tianci. Numerous people wrote to the federal government of me Country, proposing to rescind Wang Tianci¡¯s title conferment. They also demanded that Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin personallye out to apologize in public and ept the legal sanctions as imposed by the federal government. Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin remained cowering in their respective homes. They had been so frightened by the public condemnation outside that they dared not step out, lest they became the targets of an angry lynch mob. They were also a bit confused. They simply could not figure out how things could turn out this way. ¡°How did this thing leak out?¡± Wang Tianci had a puzzled look. As the designated second generation heir with some capability, he was not stupid. It wasn¡¯t long before he thought of something and a glint of sharp light shed across his eyes. ¡°It was that bitch. It was her who nned this whole thing all along to entrap me on purpose!¡± ¡°Get down on your knees!¡± The head of the Wang family roared furiously, his eyes full of hostility. With one foot, he stomped Wang Tianci to the ground. ¡°Father, I¡­ I was framed.¡± Kneeling on the ground, Wang Tianci said with aggrieved resentment, his body trembling with fear. ¡°You¡­ you are the future head of our Wang family. The family¡¯s business empire is there for you to inherit. Why can¡¯t you just behave more decently? And even if you really did it, why didn¡¯t you clean up your tracks properly?¡± The head of the Wang family red at his descendant with bitter disappointment and despair. As the head of the family, he had more worldly experience than anyone else. He was not fooled by this sort of gimmick. Amidst the sea of raging public vitriol and condemnationing from all directions, there must be an invisible mastermind who was orchestrating all this in the dark. The Wang and Mu families found out that the Ying family was the owner of the Romance and Rendezvous Club after some digging. The two heads of the families were downright furious. ¡°The Ying family have gone overboard!¡± At this moment, the head of the Mu family mmed his hand on the table, knocking over the teacups and spilling the tea all over the floor. Did the Ying family think that no one dared to go up against them simply because they were one of the four great families? After pondering for a moment, the head of the Mu family instructed his trusted aide and said, ¡°Go. Contact the Ying family immediately. I want to talk to them.¡± At the same time, the Wang family also sent someone to the Ying family in secret. Seeing this, the head of the Ying family, Ying Chao, couldn¡¯t stopughing. This was the desired result of the n that he had fomented for so long. Now that the Wang and the Mu families had sent their representatives over, Ying Chao had the upper hand. The Ying family had been coveting the properties under these two big families for a long time. Now was the right time to take their assets for themselves. Faced with the surging public condemnation, Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci simply could not lower themselves to make a public apology. Moreover, this matter was originally nned by Ying Mei¡¯er to entrap them. They felt like tearing Ying Mei¡¯er to pieces, but now they could only hold back. As young masters of powerful families, they had never suffered so much humiliation. During this period, they were so infuriated that their eyes turned bloodshot. Fortunately, another piece of news exploded at this moment that helped divert some of the fury away from the two. While they were relieved, they were nheless dumbfounded when they saw this piece of news, news that was so incredible that it made their whole bodies tremble. ¡°How is this possible?¡± It was not just Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin. The cultivators and all the powerful families in the capital were totally bowled over. Thereafter, everyone stared at each other in shock. This piece of news was simply too shocking. Mu Qilin and Wang Tianci¡¯s matter was peanutspared to this piece of news. The incident involving those two guys was only making their rounds within the rich families¡¯ social circles. However, this one piece of news was momentous enough to cause a big earthquake in the capital.. Chapter 257 - 257: Hu Chenge’s Fury Chapter 257: Hu Chenge¡¯s Fury Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A video clip was spreading like wildfire on the web. Within a few hours, the views hit counter exceeded the one million mark. At this momentum, it would not be long before the figure broke through the ten million mark. In the video clip, the view was showing the interior of a room that was under surveince inside the Southern Seas Hotel. Although the face of the person being monitored was blurred out and his facial features could not be seen clearly, it was still enough to shock every cultivator. Immediately after that, the view seamlessly cut to another scene. It showed the Shadow Guards charging out to kill the person being monitored. Although the voices had been edited out and could no longer be heard, the cultivators watching the video could still feel the kind of danger the person being monitored in the video was facing. After the video clip ended, a short silence followed. Then there was aplete uproar! ¡°This is fake, right? How can the Southern Seas Hotel do such a thing? This is the most luxurious hotel in the capital, with the highest level of privacy protection!¡± Anyone could see that this was a video clip showing the Southern Seas Hotel monitoring their guests. After being discovered by the guests, not only did they not apologize, but they also sent out assassins to silence the guests. This filled many upright people with furious, righteous indignation. However, when people who were ustomed to a particr persona discovered that reality contradicted this portrayal, they would invariably feel that they had been cheated. What was worse, when the hotel¡¯s scheme was exposed, they still tried to silence their guests. While this made many fans of the Southern Seas Hotel absolutely furious, it also made their hairs stand on ends. ¡°Liars! They are all liars! How could this Southern Seas Hotel do this kind of thing behind people¡¯s backs? To think that I used to frequent that ce¡­¡± At the thought of his privacy being captured on surveince camera, or possibly even being sold off, this cultivator with a fairly exalted status felt a chill down his spine. With gritted teeth, he growled, ¡°No! I must go and demand justice!¡± In front of the Southern Seas Hotel, many furious cultivators had gathered with banners, demanding an exnation. The Southern Seas Hotel, which was still leisurely watching the show, became dumbfounded all of a sudden, wondering how did they turn from spectators to main actors? ¡°The video clips spreading on the web are all false. Someone with ulterior motives is trying to nder us and tarnish our reputation. Currently, ourpany has sent out the most professional investigation team and a team ofwyers to deal with this.¡± ¡°As for the specifics, we can¡¯tment as the matter is still under investigation. ¡± The assistant manager of the hotel braced himself to face the crowd of people demanding an exnation and gave an interview. He tly denied the hotel had leaked the privacy of their guests and sent killers after their guests. Soon, a group of cultivators who purportedly believed in the Southern Seas Hotel and many families came forward to take a stand. They believed that someone was deliberately smearing the Southern Seas Hotel, and then they tried to steer public opinion towards something more favorable to the Southern Seas Hotel. However, many people refused to bite. Many professionals working in the media industry analyzed the footage and confirmed that the video clip could not have been faked. The Southern Seas Hotel was immediately caught up in a raging storm and found it difficult to extricate themselves. And many powerful families also knew full well inwardly after viewing the video clip, and they collectively maintained their silence. As far as they were concerned, the matter of the Southern Seas Hotel leaking the privacy of its guests and grooming an assassins organization in secret was nothing new to them. The power and authority enjoyed by the privileged ss was the greatest in any era. This had always been an immutable truth. However, this matter also revealed something unusual that made the heads of the more influential families shudder. The Hu family behind the Southern Seas Hotel was a long-time family friend of one of the four great families, the Nie family, through generations of marriage. If one offended the Hu family, it was equivalent to offending the two great families. Therefore, for many years, many families simply turned a blind eye to the misdemeanors that the Southern Seas Hotel carried out secretly. Moreover, a top-tier family like the Hu family had unparalleled ability in controlling public opinion. Despite this, this video clip managed to slip out right under their nose and was circted unblocked. This indicated that the mastermind who was going against the Hu family was someone with a remarkable background. All these families were trying to guess who was responsible. They began running through all those families who bore grudges against the Hu family over the years. ¡°The Mu family and Wang family had just been embroiled in a scandal. Not long after that, this incident about the Southern Seas Hotel exploded. Could it be that these two families did this to divert some of the attention away from themselves?¡± Some people felt that the timing was too coincidental and expressed their views. ¡°In that case, these two families won¡¯t be able to see the sun the next day. They are not that stupid.¡± Someone else immediately refuted this hypothesis. ¡°I think someone deliberately tossed out the Southern Seas Hotel scandal at this point in order to make the news confusing and make the situation more chaotic so that he can hide more deeply.¡± And at this moment, Ying Chao also had this spection that someone had taken advantage of the scandal about the Mu family and Wang family which Ying Chao had leaked out to disguise himself and thenunched an attack on the Southern Seas Hotel. Furthermore, when he released the scandalous news about the Mu family and the Wang family, only he and a few direct descendants in his family knew about the timing. This meant that¡­ there was a mole hiding in the Ying family! ¡°Ying Tiai, investigate all the Ying family members thoroughly immediately, regardless of the costs. Don¡¯t let go of any suspicious character.¡± Ying Chao summoned Ying Tiai, who was in charge of intelligence gathering, to conduct an internal investigation of the Ying family. For a while, people within the Ying Family were on edge. Meanwhile, in the Zheng family, Zheng Dayou, who was discussing with Zheng Dalong Lu Yu¡¯s proposal to form an alliance with the Zheng family, fell silent briefly after viewing this particr video clip. His expression gradually turned unpleasant. ¡°Is this guy crazy? How can he do something like that?¡± Zheng Dalong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, his eyes full of disbelief. From what Zheng Xiaochuan said, he knew that the Southern Seas Hotel attacked Lu Yu. The moment he saw this video clip, he was sure that Lu Yu was behind this. Zheng Dayou spoke up, ¡°A gentleman exercises prudence in private life. I don¡¯t think there is any need to coborate with someone as arrogant and reckless as this guy. Tell Xiaochuan to stay away from him in the future, so as not to get implicated by this guy.¡± Geniuses might be rare, but they still existed. Over the years, Zheng Dayou got to know many geniuses who had risen rapidly, but most of them had perished halfway. This was especially pertinent to such arrogant and reckless geniuses like Lu Yu, who formed the majority. A dead genius was useless no matter how talented. As the various powerful families were engaged in their internal ruminations, over at the Hu family, the head of the family Hu Chenge was yelling and shouting in fury, smashing several valuable decorative pieces in the process. Over the years, this was not the first time the Southern Seas Hotel had done something like this. However, this was the first time it got exposed. After some investigation, not surprisingly he discovered that Lu Yu was behind all this. However, this was not the critical point as he was merely someone with a little fame. What infuriated him was Lu Yu had people helping him behind the scene. Otherwise, how could a person who had no roots in the capital have the guts to go up against the Hu family? ¡°Patriarch, there are many people outside demanding an exnation from you.¡± Just then, a member of the Hu family approached him and reported apprehensively. ¡°Exnation? What kind of exnation do they want?¡± Hu Chenge roared angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and exin on my behalf?¡± That family member was so frightened that all color drained from his face. What authority did he have to give an exnation on Hu Chenge¡¯s behalf? He would most likely turn into a corpse the minute he stepped through the front door.. Chapter 258 - 258: News About The Nie Family Chapter 258: News About The Nie Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now at this critical juncture, any exnation was a cover-up, and a cover-up was a sign of weakness. Whoever went out to exin had to be really stupid to the extreme. Seeing this, a woman in red beside Hu Chenge spoke to that family member. She happened to be Hu Qian, the manager of the Southern Seas Hotel. ¡°Go out first.¡± This Hu family¡¯s nsman looked as if he had received a reprieve from a death sentence and hurriedly scooted away. After he was outside the room, he turned back for a look, his whole back drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Patriarch, since things havee to this point, all exnations are useless. So what should we do?¡± As the person in charge of the Southern Seas Hotel, she had to bear the bulk of the responsibility now that the matter was exposed. Right now, she did not even dare to take a big breath. Hu Chenge had also gradually calmed down. He then said in a menacing voice, ¡°The most urgent task now is to take control of public opinion. Delete this video at all costs. At the very least, get it into a situation where we are able to control its cirction. ¡± ¡°Then, kill that Lu Yu on the spot!¡± Hu Chenge made a throat-slitting gesture, his eyes full of sinister hostility. He then said, ¡°After that, track this video to continue your investigation. Find out who is secretly helping that Lu Yu.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Hu Qian epted her orders and excused herself. Thereafter, she summoned the Hu family¡¯s nsman who had just been dismissed. That Hu family¡¯s nsman bowed deeply and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Manager Hu, what are your orders?¡± Hu Qian delegated the matter of deleting the video to him. After that, she said in an icy tone, ¡°You have to learn to be smarter in the future. You have to know what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, your head will be separated from your body very quickly. ¡± This Hu family¡¯s nsman was so frightened that his whole body trembled. He hurriedly rushed off to carry out his task. Still on the same matter, Hu Qian dialed a number and spoke, ¡°Commander Yao, I think we can put aside the matter we have talked about before for the time being.¡± On the other end of the line, Yao Xianming was silent for a long time before he ended the call. Not surprisingly, he was well aware of the Southern Seas Hotel scandal. He could tell at first nce that Lu Yu was responsible. In front of Hu Qian, he had nothing to say when he knew full well whose fault it was. When she said to put aside that matter for the time being, she was implying that whatever they had agreed upon previously was now canceled. ¡°This guy is really capable of stirring up the greatest amount of trouble for me!¡± Yao Xianming got up and mmed the desk and chair, bellowing in fury. Thereafter, his eyebrows knitted together and he let out a bitterugh. Not long ago, he and Hu Qian had juste to an agreement that the Southern Seas Hotel would no longer try to kill Lu Yu. Much to his surprise, Lu Yumitted another act that astounded him. Thanks to this scandal, the Southern Seas Hotel and Lu Yu were now irreconcble mortal enemies. Yao Xianming felt very frustrated over this issue. In the end, he gave a call to Sima Yu and issued only one order. And that was to watch over Lu Yu more closely before the conferment ceremony, to prevent him from getting into more trouble. Following that, he flopped down in his chair and stared up at the ceiling, engrossed in deep thought. At this moment, the one who started this troublesome matter was hanging out somewhere near the Capital City University. He had just spent 100 million federal dors to purchase aplete private vi in a ce called Fragrant Hill. The so-called Fragrant Hill was a small hill in the northwest area of the capital. The flowers there bloomed all year round and it always felt like spring no matter what season it was. Behind the hill, there was ake and adjacent to it was amercial street, which was a famous street near the Capital City University. Lu Yu¡¯s whole family moved into the private vi. Looking at the three-storey vi spreading over more than three hundred square meters, Giovanna could not help grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Oldpanion, this is the ce you and the children will live in the capital from today onwards. If you are not used to living here, you can return to Lunan City anytime. That ce is now under my control!¡± Lu Yu made a sweeping gesture with his hand and proimed boldly. Giovanna rolled her eyes vehemently and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! My Lord, the Count.¡± As Giovanna had taken the Beauty Sustaining Pill and restored her youth, her external appearance maintained the look she had when she was in her twenties. She was brimming with youthful beauty all over. And Lu Yu had also cultivated to the level of Grade 9 Great Grand Master. He was full of health vitality and outwardly he looked like a 17 or 18 -year-old youngster. Lu Yu, who was much older than Giovanna in reality, now looked younger than her. This elderly couple resembled a young couple in deep, passionate love, and it was the kind of love where a young boy was infatuated with an older girl. Giovanna gave a suggestion, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t address me as ¡®oldpanion¡¯ anymore. I don¡¯t look so old now. Just go back to how you used to address me.¡± ¡°Van¡­ na¡­¡± Lu Yu was stunned for a while, before uttering her name in a daze. It was as if they had returned to their younger days when he had just met Giovanna, when everything was peaceful and beautiful. Giovanna¡¯s eyes also became reddened. Lu Yu wiped the tiny teardrop off the corner of her eyes. Giovanna said with a sigh, ¡°Oldpanion, we have been together for so many years without realizing it. Time passed really fast. It seemed like only yesterday, yet in the blink of an eye, the children have all grown up.¡± Lu Yu wrapped his arms around Giovanna¡¯s slender waist and pressed her head on his chest. Then he said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we have to change how we address each other?¡± The mncholy Giovanna gave a snort and caressed Lu Yu¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Yes, my oldpanion looks much younger than me now. I wonder how many women have been charmed by this face. Am I right, Lu Yu?¡± Suddenly, a rustling sound came from behind the two. When they turned their heads for a look, they saw Lu Shan and Lu Shui lurking there for who knew how long. They were staring at Lu Yu and Giovanna with foolish grins on their faces. The kids had just witnessed Giovanna and Lu Yu acting lovey-dovey just now. Instantly, Giovanna¡¯s face turned bright red. Lu Shui was much more mischievous than Lu Shan and she said with a cheekyugh, ¡°Dad, Mom, you two carry on. Pretend that we don¡¯t exist.¡± Lu Yu immediately put on the authoritarian look of a father and said with a stern face, ¡°I think you two are asking for a beating! Go and train now, or else I will serve you the familyw!¡± Lu Shan was a little apprehensive, but Lu Shui simply stuck out her tongue and made a face. She then dragged Lu Shan with her and left. Soon, the family¡¯s first meal in their new home was ready. Giovanna did the cooking personally. As Lu Yu basked in the heart-warming atmosphere, he looked at Giovanna¡¯s young face and fell into deep thought. He was now a Grade 9 Great Grand Master. He had not only be younger, but he might live a long life in the future. Although Giovanna had taken the Beauty Sustaining Pill and regained her youth, she was still an ordinary person after all. With the passage of time, she was bound to get old again. He did not want to see his wife aging again before his eyes, gradually getting closer to the day of death. He wanted to guide Giovanna to start her cultivation. However, Giovanna seemed to be very satisfied with her current life and did not have any thoughts of cultivation. Lu Yu could only bury this thought in his heart. Nheless, he still secretly circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to regte Giovanna¡¯s health vitality to make her increasingly more healthy. After the meal, Lu Yu went to his private study and flipped through the second volume of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ that he had just obtained. Incidentally, at the same time, news came from Zhou Zhongzheng. He had gathered a lot of information about the Nie family. ¡°Arrange a ce to meet in private.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s tone was much more wary than before. With these terse words, he ended the call.. Chapter 259 - 259: Giovanna’s Worry Chapter 259: Giovanna¡¯s Worry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hearing the busy toneing from the other end of the line, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. This guy Zhou Zhongzheng was now increasingly more wary, but this was not a bad thing. Being more wary would help reduce the likelihood of Zhou Zhongzheng getting found out and would allow him to better dig for information for Lu Yu. Thinking of this, Lu Yu picked up his phone and typed out an address before sending it over to Zhou Zhongzheng. After a while, a vibrating notification came from Lu Yu¡¯s phone, and he received a message which contained only a few short words. ¡°Message received. See you tonight at 9.¡± After reading the entire text message, Lu Yu straightaway selected the text message for deletion and deleted all the call records of himself and Zhou Zhongzheng. Uponpleting all this, Lu Yu put away the phone and he took a long, deep breath. As soon as he lifted his head, he was in time to catch sight of Giovannaing in with a te of cut fruit. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s somewhat peculiar expression, Giovanna hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± Faced with Giovanna¡¯s inquiry, simply smiled and said calmly, ¡°No. What can possibly happen? Even if something did happen, with your husband¡¯s ability, it would be a piece of cake to settle!¡± When Giovanna heard him, she couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes at Lu Yu. ¡°What a shameless old man. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I just cut up some spirit jade fruits. Here, have some. I¡¯m going out.¡± As Giovanna spoke, she put the te in her hand on Lu Yu¡¯s desk and turned around and walked out of the study. Thud¡­ Upon hearing the door to the study close, Lu Yu then heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was still too worried and did not hide his emotions well. Giovanna nearly found out that he was out of sorts. Thinking of this, Lu Yu nced at the te of spirit jade fruit slices on the desk and inwardly made up his mind. No matter what happened, he would never allow tragedy to repeat! After making up his mind, Lu Yu used a fork to pick up a piece of spirit jade fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. He then continued to read through the second volume of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method.¡¯ The time passed very quickly and soon it was night time. After having dinner with Giovanna and his son and daughter, Lu Yu changed into an all-ck suit. ¡°Old partner, I have some things that I need to go out to deal with. You guys stay put at home and don¡¯t go out.¡± Lu Yu said to Giovanna as he pulled open the door and prepared to go out. ¡®You are still going out at such ate hour? You must take care of your safety.¡± Seeing Lu Yu opening the door to go out, Giovanna hurriedly reminded him with concern. ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry. What can possibly happen at night?¡± Lu Yu gave Giovanna a look of reassurance before turning around. After he exited, he closed the main door. Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s departing back profile and the tightly closed door of the room, a hint of worry still shed across Giovanna¡¯s eyes. After leaving home, Lu Yu soon arrived at the ce where he and Zhou Zhongzheng had agreed to meet, which was the Sky Ocean Hotel. Lu Yu walked into the hotel after deploying his disguise skill. He booked a superior room at the front desk and then messaged Zhou Zhongzheng the room number. Not long after sending the text message, there was a knock on Lu Yu¡¯s room door. Knock! Knock! Knock! Hearing the knocking on the room door, Lu Yu walked to the door and peered through the peep hole to ascertain the identity of the visitor before opening the room door. ¡°Come in. You are a littlete today.¡± Zhou Zhongzheng, who was fully d in ck, walked into the room, removed the disguise on his body and said in a somewhat annoyed manner, ¡°It¡¯s already quite an achievement for me to be able to slip out. This is the information on the Nie family that you asked for.¡± ¡°You better be more cautious these few days. I have received news that the Ying family is beginning to suspect that someone in their ranks had betrayed them!¡± ¡°Therefore, for the next few days, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t contact me. Otherwise, if I¡¯m found out, it¡¯s not just you, but even I will suffer the consequences. ¡± As Zhou Zhongzheng spoke, he handed over the document folder in his hand to Immediately after that, he opened the door and walked out of the hotel without even looking back, leaving the hotel for good. Standing in front of the window looking at Zhou Zhongzheng¡¯s departing back profile, Lu Yu opened the document folder in his hand and flipped through the information Zhou Zhongzheng had gathered about the Nie family. As he browsed, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and an icy glint shed across his eyes. ¡°The Nie family and the Hu family are really quite interesting. Now that I have this information in hand, it¡¯s a lot easier to deal with them.¡± As Lu Yu said this, he began condensing a ball of fiery mes in his hand. Thereafter, he burned the information he had digested into a pile of ashes. After that, Lu Yu put on a new disguise and walked out of the hotel. The moment Lu Yu stepped out of the hotel, a dark figure appeared from an obscure corner not far away. The figure watched Lu Yu¡¯s back profile disappearing around the corner before retrieving a phone carefully from the folds of his clothes. After typing out a text message, he sent it out. After sending out the message, the dark figure immediately headed in the direction Lu Yu went in hot pursuit. However, after the figure rushed off in pursuit, Lu Yu walked out unhurriedly from the corner he had been hiding in earlier. As he watched the back profile of the dark figure dashing off, Lu Yu muttered to himself, ¡°So it¡¯s Sima Yu¡¯s men. It seems like Yao Xianming¡¯s negotiation with the Hu family has fallen through.¡± Lu Yu was not conceited enough to think that Yao Xianming wouldpletely shield Lu Yu from the Hu family for his sake. In this post-apocalyptic world where a new order had been re-established, Lu Yu believed in himself more than in others. ¡°Let this storm rage even more violently. I must still settle the score with the Hu family and the Nie family!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s figure shed past and he sprinted back swiftly in the direction of his home. As soon as he entered his vi, he saw Giovanna sitting on the sofa looking a bit ill at ease. After seeing Lu Yu returning safely, Giovanna then slowly breathed a sigh of relief and her worried heart which had been held in suspense finally settled down. Lu Yu, on the other hand, could see at a nce that Giovanna had been sitting there waiting for him ever since he stepped out. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you still up?¡± ¡°I was worried about you. I was so scared that something would happen to you!¡± As Giovanna spoke, she got up and helped her husband remove his coat. She then hung it on the clothes rack behind the door. When Lu Yu heard her, he immediately wrapped his arms around Giovanna and murmured gently in Giovanna¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you there¡¯s no need to worry about me. With my current ability, no one can hurt me.¡± As soon as Lu Yu said that, Giovanna turned around and wrapped her arms around Lu Yu¡¯s neck. Then, staring fixedly into Lu Yu¡¯s two eyes, she spoke, elucidating each word clearly, ¡°Lu Yu, I don¡¯t care how strong you are now. I just want our family to live in peace and quiet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see the day when my kids and I suddenly receive news of your death!¡± When she said this, Giovanna¡¯s eyes became misty wet, and she leaned her body into Lu Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°I know.. I promise you that such a day will nevere!¡± Chapter 260 - 260: The Ying Family’s Strength Chapter 260: The Ying Family¡¯s Strength Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afterforting Giovanna for a while, Lu Yu carried Giovanna back to the bedroom. After washing up, he gradually fell asleep. During the time when Lu Yu was with his family, Ying Chao, the Patriarch of the Ying family, received the envoys from the Wang and the Mu families. Ying Chao gazed upon Ying Mei¡¯er and spoke in a solemn manner to her, ¡°Mei¡¯er, this time, the credit for the matter regarding the Wang and the Mu families is all yours.¡± ¡°If we can get enough benefits from the Wang and the Mu families this time, I grant you permission to pick a weapon from our family¡¯s weapon vault.¡± Hearing Ying Chao¡¯s words, Ying Mei¡¯er gave a scornfulugh in her heart, but outwardly, she pretended to be overwhelmed by the favor and honor bestowed upon her and she bowed respectfully to Ying Chao. ¡°Mei¡¯er thanks the Patriarch. Mei¡¯er will definitely do her best and strive to make another amazing contribution for the family!¡± Looking at Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s humble attitude, Ying Chao nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Alright. You can go and get ready. The Wang and Mu families will be here in a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er excused herself in ordance with Ying Chao¡¯s instructions. After Ying Mei¡¯er left the study, Ying Chao then turned his gaze to a middle-aged man on the side and said to him, ¡°Jiye, I¡¯ll leave it to you to meet with the Wang and Mu families.¡± As soon as Ying Chao said these words, the middle-aged man named Ying Jiye bowed and answered unhurriedly, ¡°Please rest assured, Patriarch. I know what to do.¡± Soon, the representatives the Wang and Mu families sent out arrived at the estate of the Ying family. The leader was the second elder of the Wang family, Wang Anyi. The Mu family did not dare to be negligent in the slightest bit when they had to face the Ying family, one of the four great families. They sent their family¡¯s third elder. The two old men, representing their respective families, slowly followed the caretaker of the Ying family all the way into an area just outside the study room. ¡°Elder Wang, Elder Mu, our Third Master is awaiting the arrival of you two gentlemen inside. ¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± The caretaker cupped his hands respectfully to Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle, and then made a gesture of invitation. When Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle heard the caretaker, they pushed open the door and walked into the study in big strides without any trace of hesitation. As soon as they entered the study, they saw Ying Jiye sitting at the desk and Ying Mei¡¯er standing by his side. When they saw Ying Mei¡¯er, the culprit who hadnded their two families in this humiliating situation, a sense of anger welled up in the hearts of Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle instantly. Mu Kangle, on the other hand, directly circted the strength in his body and rushed straight towards Ying Mei¡¯er. ¡°You witch! It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡¯ However, before Mu Kangle could reach Ying Mei¡¯er, Ying Jiye, who was sitting in front of the desk at the side, gave a scornful snort and chided him, ¡°How impudent, Mu Kangle! Have you forgotten what your Mu family is here for?¡± After being reprimanded by Ying Jiye, Mu Kangle could only stop in his tracks. He red at Ying Mei¡¯er viciously with resentment and then lowered his head with great reluctance. In contrast, Wang Anyi was much calmer, but the fury in his heart was no less vehement than Mu Kangle¡¯s. As he watched Mu Kangle bow his head in humiliation, Wang Anyi secretly cursed, ¡°Stupid!¡± Their two families were already at the mercy of the Ying family, who held some info against them as leverage. They were the weaker party in this negotiation. However, now that Mu Kangle had stirred up this trouble, the predicament of their Wang and Mu families had be even more precarious. When he thought of this, Wang Anyi took a big step forward and cupped his hands respectfully at Ying Jiye, saying, ¡°Third Master Ying, at the end of the day, this matter happened because of thex discipline of our Wang and Mu families. Our two families are willing to offer 5 tons of spiritual energy ore and 5 A-ss weapons aspensation!¡± ¡°We hereby ask the Ying family to have mercy and spare our Wang and Mu families this time.¡± When Wang Anyi finished speaking, he lowered his head and waited quietly for Ying Jiye¡¯s response. Hearing thepensation offered by the Wang and Mu families, Ying Jiye¡¯s brows invariably knitted tightly and he said in an icy voice, ¡°Wang Anyi, those two brats from your Wang and Mu families were so close to defiling our Ying family¡¯s beloved beautiful and talented daughter!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re simply tossing out such miserable things to get our Ying family off your tail?¡± ¡°Do the Wang and Mu families think that you can bully the Ying family?¡± Ying Jiye said while looking angrily at both Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle. As Ying Jiye¡¯s words rang out, Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle both felt a powerful pressure slowly enveloping them both immediately. Feeling this pressure, Wang Anyi¡¯s forehead instantly broke out in cold sweat. Wang Anyi stared fixedly in disbelief at Ying Jiye sitting in front of him. There was only one reason as he could clearly feel it. The aura emitted by the Third Master of the Ying family had already reached the level of a War General! Compared to his own family¡¯s Patriarch, the other party¡¯s aura was several times more forceful. The Ying family certainly lived up to its reputation as one of the four great families¡­ ¡°Third Master Ying, we wouldn¡¯t dare. This is genuinelv theDensation that our Wang and Mu families can afford to offer right now.¡± Wang Anyi was afraid that Ying Jiye would be angry, so he hastily bowed and borated. For the Wang and Mu families, being able toe up with 5 tons of spiritual energy ore and 5 A-ss weapons at this point was already a back-breaking endeavor for them. However, Ying Jiye was not satisfied with these things that the two families brought out. In fact, one could even say that he scoffed at their offer. ¡°Ying Mei¡¯er, as a victim of this matter, what do you think?¡± Ying Jiye didn¡¯t pay attention to Wang Anyi, but asked to Ying Mei¡¯er standing by his side. Upon hearing Ying Jiye¡¯s inquiry, Ying Mei¡¯er scanned the faces of Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle unhurriedly. ¡°Third Uncle, Mei¡¯er will support all decisions taken by the family.¡± As soon as Ying Mei¡¯er said this, Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle¡¯s gazes immediately focused on Ying Jiye again. Under the fixed gazes of the two, Ying Jiye smiled faintly and slowly stated the conditions that Ying Chao had set long ago. ¡°How about this? Our Ying family won¡¯t bully both your families. You only need to hand over a quarter of your family¡¯s assets!¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle instantly froze on the same spot in a state of shock. Damn this Ying family. What a big appetite they had. They actually wanted a quarter of their family¡¯s assets! ¡°Third Master Ying, do you think you can reduce this requirement a little? After all, we are just small families¡­¡± ¡°Small families? So small families can defile our Ying family¡¯s beloved beautiful and talented daughter?¡± ¡°I haveid down the conditions for you. Whether you ept them or not is up to both of your families. If you want our Ying family to stop pursuing the matter, then hand the assets over obediently!¡± Ying Jiye no longer wanted to waste time talking to these two people, so he stated his ultimatum loudly and directly. Seeing that things had progressed to this point, Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle looked at each other helplessly and said to Ying Jiye, ¡°In that case, Third Master Ying, the two of us can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. We have to go back and discuss it with our Patriarchs.¡± ¡°Well, then. I won¡¯t dy you two. Men, send the guests off!¡± As soon as Ying Jiye¡¯s words rang out, the caretaker standing guard outside the door walked in and gestured to Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle with his hand extended invitingly to the door. Thus, Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle returned to their respective families without sess, with a feeling of apprehension.. Chapter 261 - 261: The Incredible Aspect of Sky Valley Culinary Method Chapter 261: The Incredible Aspect of Sky Valley Culinary Method The next morning, Lu Yu got up early. When he came downstairs, Giovanna had already made breakfast. The two young ones, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, were also sitting at the table fully dressed, waiting for Giovanna to get breakfast ready. ¡°Dad, morning!¡± ¡°Mom will get breakfast ready soon. Quickly grab a seat!¡± Initially engrossed in conversation with Lu Shui, Lu Shan quickly stood up when he saw Lu Yu had woken up and pulled out a chair for Lu Yu. ¡°Alright. What were you two siblings talking about just now?¡± As Lu Yu sat down, he asked his son and daughter with a smile. Faced with Lu Yu¡¯s inquiry, without waiting for Lu Shan to say anything, Lu Shui, sitting beside Lu Shan, reached out and covered Lu Shan¡¯s mouth. She then turned back to Lu Yu and said, ¡°Nothing, Dad. I was just talking to Brother about something regarding my studies.¡± When he heard this, although Lu Yu knew that the two siblings were hiding something, as their father, he did not continue to press them. As long as nothing happened to his own son and daughter, Lu Yu was not prepared to interfere in their affairs. Soon, Giovanna had finished preparing breakfast. Lu Yu hurriedly rushed over to help his wife bring the breakfast items to the dining table. After the whole family finished their breakfast, Lu Yu changed into fresh clothes. After changing his clothes and bidding farewell to Giovanna, Lu Yu went out and made his way towards the nearestrge shopping mall. After reading the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method,¡¯ Lu Yu had learned a few new dishes that could produce good results in promoting health vitality and cultivation. Therefore, Lu Yu intended to go and buy some good quality Fearsome Beasts¡¯ meat to cook some dishes. Then with the help of his Gluttony Talent, he could advance his cultivation progress further. After walking out of the vi area and stopping a cab at the roadside, Lu Yu opened the door and got into the cab. ¡°Driver, take me to the biggest shopping mall.¡± After a ten-minute drive, the cab soon pulled up outside arge shopping mall. After Lu Yu paid the cab fare, he pushed open the door and got out of the cab. He then strode straight into therge shopping mall. Just as Lu Yu entered therge shopping mall, at an obscure corner, the figure that had appeared on the street corner the night before reappeared. The moment Lu Yu entered the shopping mall, that dark figure hesitated for a moment before he began tailing Lu Yu closely. However, at the same time the dark figure began tailing Lu Yu, there were also several pairs of eyes watching Lu Yu at the same time at several other corners. These other pairs of eyes belonged to the Shadow Guards that were sent out by the Hu family to assassinate Lu Yu again! After Lu Yu arrived at therge shopping mall, he followed the signs and proceeded to the area where high-grade beast meat was sold. After carefully selecting a few pieces of excellent high-grade beast meat, Lu Yu did not stay very long and paid for the items quickly. Lu Yu did not give the several Shadow Guards any opportunity to strike. He carried the beast meat and returned to the vi of his family straightaway. Back home, Lu Yu headed straight for the kitchen and began to process the beast meat he bought ording to the method recorded in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method.¡¯ As the delectable aroma wafted out, Lu Yu brought a few exquisite dishes out of the kitchen. The moment Lu Yu brought those few dishes out of the kitchen, Lu Shan followed the scent and came over in search of the source. When Lu Shan saw the few exquisite and aromatic dishes on the table, the corners of his mouth began drooling uncontrobly. ¡°Dad, did you just cook these dishes?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm. Whv? Your dad is a Droud Grade o Great Grand Master. Whv can¡¯t I cook dishes?¡± Lu Yu looked at his drooling son and couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. After getting teased by Lu Yu, Lu Shan gave a schemingugh and said to Lu Yu in a somewhat ingratiating manner, ¡°Dad, do you think I can have a taste? Just one bite will do!¡± Before Lu Yu could answer, Lu Shui and Giovanna were also attracted by the aroma toe into the kitchen. ¡°Dad, Brother, the two of you are binging here without us!¡± ¡°Mom, you must scold Dad and Brother. How can they eat by themselves behind our backs!¡± Lu Shui red at them with her big devvy eyes and tugged at Giovanna¡¯s arm. Looking at his son and daughter fooling around, Lu Yu could not help but scold them with augh, ¡°Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! You two siblings can¡¯t eat this stuff at all!¡± ¡°This is high-grade beast meat. You two are not Martial Masters yet, so you can¡¯t digest the energy in it.¡± ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll buy some low-grade beast meat and make a few new dishes for you.¡± When Lu Shan and Lu Shui heard that, their eyes lit up, and their glutton¡¯s characteristic was immediately exposed. ¡°Really, Dad? Don¡¯t lie to me and my sister. If you dare to go back on your word, we¡¯ll ask Mom to ignore you!¡± Although Lu Yu had already promised them, Lu Shan still questioned him with some disbelief. When he heard Lu Shan¡¯s words, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t resist directing a kick in annoyance at his son. ¡°You brat! Since when has your dad ever gone back on his word?¡± Watching this scene, Giovanna and Lu Shui couldn¡¯t contain themselves anymore and covered their mouths as they giggled softly. ¡°Okay, Shan¡¯er, Shui¡¯er. Let¡¯s not disturb your father.¡± ¡°You too. Next time, don¡¯t forget to make something that Shan¡¯er and Shui¡¯er can eat. Don¡¯t keep making them crave like that.¡± Giovanna urged the two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, to leave the kitchen quickly. She did not forget to roll her eyes at Lu Yu when she was leaving. Looking at the departing silhouettes of the trio of mother and two children, Lu Yu scratched his head with some sense of helplessness. It was not exactly his fault. He simply wanted to try out the effect of the second volume of the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ that he had just obtained. How could he have known that when he tried cooking, he actually stirred up the food craving of his son and daughter¡­ Lu Yuughed helplessly. Then he removed his apron, picked up his chopsticks and began eating in big bites. In a short while, the originally three full tes were all wiped clean, their contents swallowed by Lu Yu into his stomach. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten A-ss dish me Roasted Meat. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +300!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten A-ss dish me-devouring Smoked Aqu meat. Congrattions on obtaining: Agility +298, Skill Rapid Shoot Attack! ] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten A-ss dish ming Dagger-axe Dragon Cured Meat. Congrattions on obtaining: Strength +300!] After devouring the three A-ss dishes, Lu Yu, who was a Grade 9 Great Grand Master, once again received a huge boost of health vitality and strength. Although it was only 300 points of health vitality and strength, It nheless took Lu Yu one step closer to the War General level! What was even more remarkable was that this time Lu Yu received another agility boost of almost 300 points. In this way, Lu Yu¡¯s speed and reflexes had also been greatly enhanced! For Lu Yu, who was a Grade 9 Great Grand Master, when fighting an opponent with a simr or higher level of cultivation, the most important thing was the speed and reaction ability. This was because for cultivators who had reached this level of cultivation, their strengths were not much different from each other.. Chapter 262 Getting Assassinated Again 262 Getting Assassinated Again Soon, one whole day had passed, and the sky turned dark quickly. As night fell, Lu Yu apanied Giovanna and sat on the sofa before turning on the TV. The family of four then gathered in front of the TV, talking andughing as they watched TV. However, just when the family of four were deeply engrossed in the TV program, the whole vi was suddenly plunged into darkness! "Huh? Why is there a ckout, Dad?" In the darkness, Lu Shan asked with a puzzled look as he turned to Lu Yu beside him. Lu Yu did not answer Lu Shan however. His eyes were staring fixedly in a direction in the darkness. In the direction that Lu Yu was watching, several figures dressed in all ck were sneaking towards the family of four. These figures were none other than the Shadow Guards sent by the Hu family to assassinate Lu Yu! Lu Yu looked at the several figures in the darkness. An icy glint shed across his eyes and a killing intent slowly coalesced in his body. If these Shadow Guards were just gunning for him alone, he could let it pass. However, looking at the way these Shadow Guards behave, it was clear that they did not simply want to get rid of Lu Yu. They were obviously nning to get rid of Giovanna and the rest of his family! In the darkness, Giovanna could also sense the approaching danger, and she hurriedly grabbed Lu Yu''s arm, who was beside her. "Old Lu¡­" "It''s okay. Don''t worry. With me here, they won''t be able to hurt you, Shan''er or Shui''er!" Before Giovanna could finish speaking. Lu Yu patted her hand and tried to reassure her. "Shan''er, protect your mother and sister wellter!" Lu Yu turned his head to Lu Shan by his side and barked out his instruction. Then, with a sh of his body, Lu Yu dashed straight in the direction of those Shadow Guards in the darkness. The Shadow Guards also vaguely saw the figure of Lu Yu rushing towards them and hastily drew the scimitar at their waist. "Not good. He discovered our presence. Move fast, and end this battle quickly!" The leader of the Shadow Guards gave a low shout. Wielding the scimitar in his hand, he went shing towards Lu Yu who was charging in their direction. Several other Shadow Guards heard his order and also shed out at Lu Yu with their scimitars. Surrounded by a group of attacking Shadow Guards, Lu Yu did not dodge, but activated his techniques. In this darkness, Lu Yu was like a flying swallow, his body darting back and forth nimbly between shes of dazzling de light. The group of Shadow Guards could clearly feel the scimitars in their hands shing through empty air, never once touching Lu Yu''s body. "You persistent, relentless Shadow Guards. Since you have the guts toe here, then be prepared to stay here!" Lu Yu said in an icy tone. As he drew out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, with a big wave of his hand, he also activated his Illusionary Realm Kingdom. Before the Shadow Guards had time to react, they were dragged into the illusionary realm straightaway. Within the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, several Shadow Guards only felt a burst of light before their eyes, and Lu Yu then swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and shed towards those people. The eyes of the leader of the Shadow Guard widened. He hurriedly swung the scimitar in his hand in a blocking maneuver in front of his body. At the same time, this Shadow Guard leader also circted the force in his body. Lu Yu could clearly feel the Shadow Guard leader was a Grade 9 Great Grand Master cultivator just like him! "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Your Hu family is really investing a huge sum this time!" "In order to finish me off, they actually spared no expense to send out a Grade 9 Great Grand Master assassin." Lu Yu''s words rang out at the same time as the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu''s hand collided with the scimitar in the Shadow Guard''s hand. ng! A metallic buzzing sound echoed out. Though simrly a Grade 9 Great Grand Master himself, the scimitar in the Shadow Guard''s hand shattered in response to the collision. Looking at this scene, a feeling of astonishment swept over the Shadow Guard''s heart once again. The other Shadow Guards also watched this scene unfold with a simr feeling of astonishment. However, as assassins, they very quickly reacted in ordance with their professional instincts. They all swung the scimitars in their hands and charged at Lu Yu. It had to be said that in order topletely get rid of Lu Yu, the Hu family had really spared no expenses this time. They dispatched six Shadow Guards of the Grade 9 Grand Master realm along with a Shadow Guard of Grade 9 Great Grand Master level! With this lineup, if the opponent was just an ordinary Grade 9 Great Grand Master, the one who would end up dead would definitely be the opponent. Unfortunately, their opponent was Lu Yu! Although Lu Yu''s cultivation level was at Grade 9 Great Grand Master, his strength was alreadyparable to a powerful expert at the War General realm! Furthermore, Lu Yu also had the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, and various other means. Lu Yu looked at the six Shadow Guards charging towards him, and he positioned the Blood Emperor Battle Saber before his body to block them. After blocking the scimitars of three front-most Shadow Guards with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu tapped his foot on the floor. He leaped up and effortlessly evaded the next three scimitars attacking from behind the first three. However, these well-trained Shadow Guards did not give up the pursuit. The scimitars in their hands swung upward and shed at Lu Yu, who was suspended mid-air. "The Hu family will be heartbroken if I kill you guys, right?" Lu Yu looked at the six scimitars charging at him from below and gave an evil smile. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu unleashed his mental strength power. With the release of Lu Yu''s boundless mental strength power, the bodies of the six Shadow Guards froze momentarily, and the scimitars in their hands stopped in mid-air. The next second, Lu Yu swung his saber and chopped down. A familiar burst of blood-red saber light radiated outward! With the sh of the saber light, the bodies of the six Shadow Guards lost their heads and copsed to the ground heavily with a dull thud. Thud¡­ Watching the six Shadow Guards he had brought die tragically under Lu Yu''s saber, that Shadow Guard at the Grade 9 Great Grand Master level panicked. Initially, he thought that just the six Grade 9 Grand Masters and himself would be sufficient to erase Lu Yu from this world easily. Yet, now it seemed that they were not even able to hurt a single hair on Lu Yu, much less get rid of Lu Yupletely! Seeing that it was no longer possible to assassinate Lu Yu, the Shadow Guard at the Grade 9 Great Grand Master level turned around and tried to flee. However, now that he was trapped in the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, there was no way he could escape! "What kind of ce do you think my house is? You think you cane and go whenever you want?" Lu Yu looked at the Shadow Guard leader''s back profile and couldn''t resist saying in an icy tone, "Since you''re already here, then you will jolly well stay here!" As Lu Yu spoke, he lifted the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, the killing intent in his eyes growing stronger and stronger. Obviously, Lu Yu was now thoroughly incensed at the thought that the Shadow Guards intended to kill his family as well as Lu Yu. When he felt Lu Yu''s killing intent getting increasingly stronger behind him, the Shadow Guard leader gritted his teeth. "Lu Yu, don''t you forget. I''m also a Grade 9 Great Grand Master. It''s still not certain whether you can force me to stay here!" the Shadow Guard leader roared out. With his palms pressed together, he began circting the health vitality within his body. "Blood Igniting Secret Technique!" In an instant, the Shadow Guard leader''s health vitality burned violently, and the aura he gave off burst through the realm of Great Grand Master and reached the level of a War General. "Lu Yu, meet your Maker!" With the help of the secret technique to reach the War General''s level, the Shadow Guard leader swung his fists and charged towards Lu Yu! Chapter 263 - 263: Meeting Sima Yu Again Chapter 263: Meeting Sima Yu Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the Shadow Guard leader who forced a breakthrough to the War General level with the help of a secret technique to burn his own health vitality, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You think you can kill me just by burning your health vitality to reach the level of a Grade 1 War General?¡± ¡°You Shadow Guards from the Hu Family have really underestimated me!¡± Faced with Lu Yu¡¯s mockery, the Shadow Guard leader gave a scornful snort and replied loudly to Lu Yu, his eyes staring fixedly at him, ¡°Lu Yu, you are just a Grade 9 Great Grand Master cultivator. Either you die or I die today!¡± As the Shadow Guard leader¡¯s words rang out, his figure transformed into a beam of blood-red light and shot towards Lu Yu in a direct collision. Looking at the Shadow Guard leader who wasing straight towards him, Lu Yu smiled faintly and immediately activated his Gravitational Force skill. As Gravitational Force was activated, the heavy gravitational force instantly pressed down on the body of the Shadow Guard leader! Under the pressure of the gravitational force, the figure of the Shadow Guard leader became slightly sluggish and lost his original speed. Dammit! With his current strength of a Grade 1 War General, the Shadow Guard leader still found that the oppressive pressure of Lu Yu¡¯s gravitational force was somewhat unbearable! ¡°It seems like I have no choice but to use my full strength. Hopefully, this move can kill this guy Lu Yu andplete the mission!¡± Seeing that the situation was bing more and more unfavorable to him, the Shadow Guard leader decisively chose to use his final finishing move. Having deployed the secret technique and burning his health vitality continuously, the Shadow Guard leader mobilized his whole body¡¯s strength. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll show you the difference between a Great Grand Master and a War General!¡± The Shadow Guard leader poured his whole body¡¯s strength into his two fists, and his body leaped up before smashing down viciously on Lu Yu. As the Shadow Guard leader¡¯s two fists gradually approached Lu Yu, gusts of whistling wind swept past Lu Yu¡¯s ears. This showed how much power was contained in the Shadow Guard leader¡¯s fists! ¡°You only made use of a secret technique to overdraw on your own life span to be a fake War General, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you one thing. I have in a cultivator at the War General level before!¡± Lu Yu said as he injected his strength into the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. Upon hearing the news that Lu Yu had in a cultivator at the War General level before, the eyes of the Shadow Guard leader instantly widened. However, before he coulde back to his senses, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand had already reached his face. Lu Yu¡¯s sh struck the Shadow Guard leader hard in the chest and sent him flying straight out! POW! The Shadow Guard leader was like a kite with a broken string. His whole body was flung more than ten meters away and hended heavily on the ground. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be. This is absolutely impossible. How can a Great Grand Master have this kind of strength!¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ You are definitely not a Great Grand Master, Lu Yu. You¡¯ve concealed yourself really deeply!¡± The Shadow Guard leader said to Lu Yu as he pressed his hand against the wound that Lu Yu had sliced through his entire chest and struggled strenuously to his feet. Hearing the words of the Shadow Guard leader, Lu Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He simply said indifferently, ¡°Hmph. I haven¡¯t broken through yet. But to deal with annoying flies like you guys, the strength of a Grade 9 Great Grand Master is enough!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu carried the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and walked up to the Shadow Guard leader and raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand high. ¡°All right. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Have a good journey to the underworld!¡± ¡°Soon, I will send the rest of your Shadow Guards down to reunite with you.¡± As Lu Yu said these words, the saber light on the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand shed and sliced off the head of the Shadow Guard leader swiftly. Lu Yu held the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in one hand, while the other hand lifted the Shadow Guard leader¡¯s head from the ground. After confirming that all the Shadow Guard assassins had been executed, Lu Yu then withdrew his Illusionary Realm Kingdom withplete ease of mind. Soon, the Illusionary Realm Kingdom vanished. The corpses of a group of Shadow Guards reappeared within the vi together with Lu Yu. Without waiting for Lu Yu to turn around, a hot and delicate body hugged him tightly from behind. Smelling that familiar perfume in the air, Lu Yu knew at once without having to guess. This hot and delicate body leaning against him from behind was none other than his wife, Giovanna! ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡± Giovanna asked with great concern while hugging Lu Yu. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What can possibly happen to me? Alright. You take Shan¡¯er and Shui¡¯er to their rooms first.¡± ¡°The stench of blood is too strong here. I¡¯m worried that Shan¡¯er and Shui¡¯er can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Alright. I will take them back to their rooms now.¡± Giovanna gave Lu Yu a quick check to ascertain that Lu Yu was indeed unharmed. Only then did she take Lu Shan and Lu Shui up to their bedrooms on the second floor. After he saw the trio of mother and children leaving, Lu Yu then proceeded to withdraw the Illusionary Realm Kingdompletely with confidence. In an instant, the corpses of the six Shadow Guard assassins and that Shadow Guard leader appeared in front of Lu Yu. Just when Lu Yu was fretting over how to dispose of these bodies, the phone in the vi rang. The moment he answered the call, knocking could be heard on the vi¡¯s main door. Knock! Knock! Knock! After hearing the knocking on the door, Lu Yu hesitated for a moment before walking to the door and pulling it open with one hand. As the vi door swung open, he saw Sima Yu, who was heading a group of guys d in all ck and wearing face masks. Without waiting for Lu Yu to ask, Sima Yu took the initiative to state the purpose of his visit. ¡°Lu Yu, just hand over all these corpses to us. We¡¯ll help you get rid of them!¡± Lu Yu smiled nonchntly when he heard that. He said to Sima Yu, ¡°Your Commander is well-informed indeed. Then I¡¯ll hand over these corpses to you to deal with.¡± As soon as he heard Lu Yu¡¯s tone, Sima Yu guessed that Lu Yu had already found out that they had sent people to spy on him. Thus, Sima Yuughed in embarrassment. ¡°Lu Yu, our Commander had no choice but to send people to watch over you in secret in order to protect your life.¡± ¡°As you know by now, the Shadow Guards are our me Country¡¯s number one assassins organization. They are not so easy to deal with!¡± Listening to Sima Yu¡¯s exnation, Lu Yu frowned, but did not go on to say anything else. After a moment of fuming, Lu Yu then spoke up, ¡°Please leave my home after you tidy up the corpses. Guests are not wee in my home today.¡± Seeing that Lu Yu had given the expulsion order, Sima Yu also dared not stay any longer than necessary. Under Lu Yu¡¯s watchful eye, Sima Yu led his group of men to skillfully pack up the bodies of the Shadow Guards and quickly left the vi. Looking at Sima Yu¡¯s departing silhouette, Lu Yu put away the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. At this point, Giovanna also ran down from upstairs. Without waiting for Lu Yu toe back to his senses, she threw herself directly into Lu Yu¡¯s arms. Feeling the beautiful woman in his arms who was still trembling somewhat, Lu Yu gently patted Giovanna¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is over.. It¡¯s all over now¡­ Chapter 264 - 264: The Wang and Mu Families’ Decision Chapter 264: The Wang and Mu Families¡¯ Decision Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Sima Yu left with his men, the two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, who heard themotion, also hurriedly ran down from upstairs. The family of four then simply sat together, with Giovanna and the two children staring intently at Lu Yu. ¡°What are you looking at me for? It¡¯ste. All of you go to bed!¡± Under the scrutiny of his wife and two children, Lu Yu smiled a little helplessly. ¡°Be honest with me. What the hell have you been doing in thest few days?¡± Giovanna did not give Lu Yu a chance again this time. She rubbed her reddened eyes and said to Lu Yu. The two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, were also staring with wide open eyes, looking fixedly at Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. If you confess, you will get a lenient sentence. Otherwise, the punishment will be severe if you resist!¡± Under the watchful eyes of the three, Lu Yu did not intend to tell the truth to make his family worry. So he simply cooked up a story to try to bluff his way out. After hearing Lu Yu give a reasonable exnation, the two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, skipped away as if nothing had happened. They turned around and ran back upstairs to their bedrooms. And after the two siblings left, Giovanna threw herself into Lu Yu¡¯s arms again. ¡°I know you are hiding something because you don¡¯t want me and the kids to worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell us. I know you will protect us well!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t always carry everything on your shoulders alone. Don¡¯t forget that I have my responsibility to this family too.¡± As Giovanna finished speaking, she squirmed out of Lu Yu¡¯s embrace and straightened up to face him directly. ¡°Alright. I will prepare the bath for you. You stink of blood all over.¡± With that, Giovanna turned around and went upstairs, leaving Lu Yu sitting all alone in the living room. As he watched his wife¡¯s departing back profile, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or not to always take everything upon himself. However, he knew that this was the only way his wife and children would be safe. ¡°Phew. Looks like I¡¯ll have to break through to the War General level soon. If I go on like this, it¡¯s not a long-term solution.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yu became more and more determined to break through to the War General level as soon as possible. The next morning, Lu Yu was dining with his family. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Lu Yu took a look. It was a call from Commander Yao Xianming. After hesitating for a while, Lu Yu decided to answer the call. ¡°Commander Yao, I wonder why you have time to think of calling me personally when you are so busy with your myriad state affairs?¡± When Yao Xianming on the other end of the line heard Lu Yu¡¯s tone, his whole body froze momentarily. However, he recovered very quickly. ¡°Count of Western Conquest, I already know all about you being assassinated again by the Hu family, but I hope you cany low these few days.¡± ¡°The capital is not too peaceful these days. I can¡¯t always clean up after you either.¡± Yao Xianming frowned as he spoke into the phone,pletely disregarding the fact that he had sent people to spy on Lu Yu. After listening to Yao Xianming¡¯s words, Lu Yu on this end of the line couldn¡¯t help but frown. An inexplicable fury in his heart suddenly erupted. ¡°Commander Yao, I, Lu Yu, respect you as a person. But some people came all the way to my home to make a move on my family!¡± ¡°Since you also said that you can¡¯t always clean up after me, then let me, Lu Yu, solve these matters myself!¡± ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to tell you one thing. In the future, please do not send anyone to spy on my family anymore, Commander.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, without giving Yao Xianming a chance to speak again, he simply ended the phone call. After ending the phone call, Lu Yu¡¯s entire demeanor became solemn and calm. The change in the Commander made him realize something. From this moment on, the only one he could trust in this foreign ce was himself. By his side, Giovanna looked at her husband¡¯s solemn expression, and did not say anything. She simply turned around quietly, lowered her head and continued eating breakfast with Lu Shan and Lu Shui. Meanwhile, Wang Anyi and Mu Kangle also returned to the family with the Ying family¡¯s terms. They reported everything Ying Jiye said verbatim to the Wang family¡¯s Patriarch, Wang Xingguo, and the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch, Mu Yuncheng. After listening to the terms proposed by the Ying family, Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng instantly jumped up from their seats in shock. ¡°What!¡± ¡°This Ying family really has a big appetite. How dare they ask for a quarter of our Wang family¡¯s assets?¡± ¡°If we really give a quarter of the assets to the Ying family, both our Wang and Mu families will suffer great losses!¡± As Mu Yuncheng spoke, his expression became increasingly more unpleasant. Both he and Wang Xingguo genuinely did not foresee this situation before their eyes now. As the two fretted over this, they turned to re at Wang Tianci and Mu Qilin, who were kneeling by the two old men¡¯s side. The elders could not help but rebuke them in a mad rage. ¡°Useless scum! Really useless scum! I, Wang Xingguo, fought hard all my life, yet how did I end up with such useless descendants like you!¡± As Wang Xingguo spoke, he stood up and rushed to Wang Tianci before giving him a vicious kick with one leg. Although Mu Yuncheng beside him did not blow his top like Wang Xingguo, he was still extremely furious. After a while, Wang Xingguo was able to calm down after giving vent to his anger. However, his whole being still appeared very furious. Looking at the exasperated Wang Xingguo, Mu Yuncheng opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother Wang, it seems like this time, we are going to have to hand over that quarter of the assets.¡± ¡°Hmph. At the moment, this is the only way to appease the Ying family. Otherwise, if the Ying family deploy the tactics that the four great families are capable of, I¡¯m afraid our two families can forget about our future existence.¡± As Wang Xingguo spoke, his whole demeanor became deted. He had clearly not anticipated this situation before his eyes. He did not expect that the Ying family would have such a big appetite. Under pressure from the massive power and influence of the Ying family, Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng could only order their men to start taking stock of their own family¡¯s assets. And on Lu Yu¡¯s side, he came to therge shopping mall once more. Following the instructions in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯, he once again purchased a batch of high-grade beast meat. With the Gluttony Talent in his body, Lu Yu was prepared to make a breakthrough to the War General level as soon as possible. Only when his cultivation had broken through to the War General level could Lu Yu enable his family and himself to live safely in this capital city that was filled with danger at every corner. Soon, Lu Yu finished cooking all the purchased beast meat into the dishes recorded in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method.¡¯ With thepletion of the dishes, Lu Yu breathed in the mouth-watering aroma that spread throughout the whole ce, and his stomach began growling and rumbling. Under the instinctive impetus of his appetite, Lu Yu activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and wolfed down all the cooked dishes in big gulps. As the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and Gluttony Talent went into operation, Lu Yu¡¯s strength began to increase slowly.. Chapter 265 - 265: Buying S-class Beast Meat Chapter 265: Buying S-ss Beast Meat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After gobbling down numerous dishes made from high-grade beast meat, Lu Yu¡¯s strength did not appear to increase by much. When he realized this, Lu Yu began to feel troubled. Right now, the highest grade of beast meat he could buy was A-ss, but the dishes made from this grade of meat didn¡¯t give him much of a boost. In other words, Lu Yu wanted to increase the speed of his breakthrough. In that case, he would probably need to consume dishes made from S-ss beast meat. Though he had uncovered the reason, where could he possibly find S-ss beast meat? As was well-known, Fearsome Beasts of S-ss level and above were all outside the city, and they were incredibly powerful. It was not possible to hunt these creatures on a massive scale. When he thought of this, Lu Yu whipped out his own phone and dialed a number. Before long, the party on the other end picked up the call. ¡°Hello? Who is it? What do you want?¡± When he heard the inquiry from the other end of the line, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing and replied, ¡°I say, Xiaochuan, my brother. You are really forgetful. Have you forgotten me, Lu Yu, so fast?¡± As Lu Yu said these words, the sound of something heavy falling to the ground could be heard from the other end of the line. Thump! However, Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s voice soon rang out again on the other end of the line. ¡°Hey, Brother! I¡¯m so sorry. I was a bit busy just now, and didn¡¯t recognize your voice.¡± ¡°Why did you think of giving me a call so suddenly? Tell me, what is it?¡± Zheng Xiaochuan did not believe that Lu Yu would call him without any reason, so he asked him outright. Faced with Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s inquiry, Lu Yu also did not beat around the bush and spoke into the phone directly. ¡°I want to get some S-ss beast meat, but I don¡¯t know any channels. I think you, as the Young Master of the Zheng family, should be able to get it, right?¡± Lu Yu stated his objective straightaway in a calm manner. On the other end ot the line, atter Zheng Xiauan heard Lu Yu¡¯s answer, he became silent all of a sudden. Although S-ss beast meat was very precious and rare in quantity, with the Zheng family¡¯s financial resources and connections, they were still able to procure it. However, his father had warned him earlier not toe into contact with Lu Yu anymore. The Zheng family did not want to have any conflict with the Nie family, which was one of the four great families, and the Hu family, which was one of the shareholders of the Southern Seas Hotel. What was more, Lu Yu was already a hopelessly arrogant person with no chance of salvation in the eyes of Zheng Dayou. At this thought, Zheng Xiaochuan became hesitant inwardly. He had to listen to his father, of course. However, after dealing with Lu Yu a few times, he had long regarded Lu Yu as one of his few friends. After some thinking about it inwardly for a while, Zheng Xiaochuan took a deep breath and made his choice. ¡°Lu Yu, I may not be able to help you in this matter through my family¡¯s channels.¡± ¡°But wait a while. I¡¯ll send you a contact, and you¡¯ll be able to get everything you want from this guy.¡± On the other end of the line, when Lu Yu heard that, he understood at once what was going on. Lu Yu was not surprised at all that the Zheng family made such a decision. However, seeing that Zheng Xiaochuan still extended a helping hand nevertheless, Lu Yu made a mental note of his act of friendship in his heart. ¡°Xiaochuan, I, Lu Yu, will remember your act of friendship!¡± With that, Lu Yu ended the call and put away his phone. On the other end of the line, after hearing Lu Yu end the call, Zheng Xiaochuan did not dy either. He flipped through his address book and retrieved a contact before sending it to Lu Yu. Before long, Lu Yu felt the phone¡¯s vibration. He whipped out his phone and saw the contact information sent by Zheng Xiaochuan. Lu Yu immediately called this contact without any hesitation. Toot¡­ ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s this?¡± As soon as the call was picked up, a gruff voice rang out from the other end. After hearing that the call was picked up, Lu Yu spoke to the caller about his objective straightaway. ¡°Hello, I would like to purchase a batch of S-ss beast meat ingredients.¡± The person on the other end of the line listened and was silent for a moment before he continued with a query. ¡°Sure. But I want to know how much S-ss beast meat ingredients do you need?¡± When he heard the other party¡¯s inquiry, Lu Yu took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°The total amount is about 50 million dors worth. If this quantity is not enough, I will contact you again.¡± After receiving Lu Yu¡¯s answer, the person on the other end of the line quickly responded. ¡°Sure. Get your money ready and I will contact you again within three days.¡± After saying that, the person on the other end of the line hung up. After hearing the busy tone that rang out after the phone call ended, Lu Yu put away the phone. Now, he just needed to wait for the S-ss beast meat ingredients to arrive. After that, Lu Yu could use the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯ to create higher-level dishes. After solving the problem of beast meat ingredients, Lu Yu redirected his attention to the matter of dealing with the Hu and Nie families. This time, the Hu family was so cold-hearted and merciless that they tried to strike Lu Yu¡¯s family. Lu Yu was absolutely infuriated by their actions. The safety of Lu Yu¡¯s family was the line that no one could cross. Once anyone touched this sore spot of the dragon, death was the consequence! Lu Yu must make the Hu family pay the price it deserved for this matter. Looking through the recent information about the Hu family on his phone, Lu Yu soon noticed a piece of news. ¡°In the near future, the capital will hold arge-scale auction at the Southern Seas Hotel. All the well-known families and cultivators in the capital are invited to participate in this auction.¡± After taking note of this message, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and a revenge n quickly formed in his mind. ¡°Since your Hu family has taken the initiative to offer yourself to me on a silver tter, it would be a sin if I didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity.¡± Lu Yu peered at the screen on his phone and muttered to himself. Time passed very fast and soon it was the morning three dayster. During these three days, Lu Yu was meditating to rest and conserve his energy with his eyes closed when his phone vibrated. Upon feeling his phone vibrate again, Lu Yu opened his eyes and picked up his phone. ¡°Hello. The S-ss beast meat ingredients you wanted are ready. When are youing to collect the goods?¡± As soon as he answered the phone, the familiar gruff voice rang out from the other end of the line. After listening to the other party, Lu Yu smiled faintly and answered the other party. ¡°I can collect now. Tell me the address.¡± ¡°Alright. I will message you the addresster. Just go to that address.¡± With that, the other party ended the call. Immediately after that, Lu Yu received a message. Looking at the address that the other party sent to him, Lu Yu stood up, took his coat and went downstairs. After Lu Yu came downstairs, when Giovanna saw Lu Yu preparing to go out, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she only said these few words, ¡°Be more careful.¡± Lu Yu simply smiled and nodded in response to his wife¡¯s concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be careful. You guys just wait at home. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± With that, Lu Yu turned and went out.. Chapter 266 - 266: Wang Hu Needed a Favor Chapter 266: Wang Hu Needed a Favor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Following the address in the text message, after Lu Yu disguised himself, he headed all the way out of the city district of the capital and came to arge warehouse on the outskirts of the city. As the cab came to a stop outside therge warehouse, Lu Yu paid the cab fare, pushed the door open and got out of the cab. As soon as Lu Yu got out of the cab, a few people guarding therge warehouse on the outside came forward and greeted him, led by a middle-aged muscr man. ¡°Are you the guy who bought the S-ss beast meat worth 50 million?¡± As soon as the few guys walked up to Lu Yu, the middle-aged muscr man leading the group posed this question to Lu Yu after sizing him up. Lu Yu slowly nodded his head in response to the other party¡¯s inquiry. ¡°Yes, I am. Can you take me to see the stuff I asked for?¡± ¡°Of course. But have you prepared the money?¡± The middle-aged muscr man said as he raised his hand and made the gesture of rubbing his index finger and thumb together in front of Lu Yu. When Lu Yu saw the middle-aged muscr man¡¯s gesture, Lu Yu could not help but smile faintly. He then took out a bank card that he had prepared well in advance and waved it in front of the middle-aged muscr man. ¡°There are 50 million federal dors on this card. Now can you take me to inspect the goods?¡± After seeing the bank card in Lu Yu¡¯s hand, the middle-aged muscr man¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Sure. Definitely. Please follow me!¡± The middle-aged muscr man said as he led Lu Yu and turned to go into the warehouse. Of course, the reason the middle-aged muscr man agreed to let Lu Yu inspect the goods was the bank card in Lu Yu¡¯s hand! This kind of bank card was only issued by banks when the deposit in the It was because of this that the middle-aged muscr man was willing to lead Lu Yu inside to inspect the goods without any reservation. Once they arrived at the deeper section of the warehouse, the middle-aged muscr man nodded to his men. When his men saw his signal, a few of them rushed forward and carried out fiverge boxes from a 40 -foot shipping container. They moved all fiverge boxes to the spot in front of Lu Yu, and ced them there. When the middle-aged muscr man saw the boxes, he went forward and used a small knife to pry open a box and showed the contents to Lu Yu. ¡°This is the flesh of the S-ss monster, the Nether Tiger. You can inspect the goods!¡± ¡°As for the other four boxes, they are the flesh of the S-ss monsters Viridian Thunder Bear, Crimson mes Aqu, Inferno Gale Wolf, and Soul Devouring Roc respectively.¡± ¡°Of course, all the meat is fresh. You can rest assured of this. I, Wang Hu, have always conducted my transactions without deception with the young and old alike.¡± After listening to the middle-aged muscr man, Lu Yu used his senses to have a feel of the five boxes in front of him. From the aura emanating from these boxes of beast meat, there was no doubt that they were indeed S-ss beast meat chunks. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the goods, Lu Yu tossed the card to the middle-aged muscr man. ¡°The password is six zeros. You can get your people to check it out.¡± ¡°There is no need to check. I, Wang Hu, believe in you, brother.¡± After the middle-aged muscr man caught the bank card, he smiled nonchntly and put the card away straightaway. Seeing how forthright the other party was, Lu Yu¡¯s opinion of that guy in his heart also improved favorably by a few notches. ¡°Good. Then if I still need S-ss beast meat in the future, I will contact you again. ¡± With that, Lu Yu put away those fewrge boxes into his own interspatial ring and was about to leave. However, before Lu Yu could walk out of the warehouse, the middle-aged muscr man named ¡®Wang Hut opened his mouth and called out to him. ¡°Brother, I see you have taken quite a lot of S-ss beast meat. I wonder if you are interested in the eggs of S-ss monsters?¡± Lu Yu, who was about to leave, turned around with some surprise and asked Wang Hu in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the egg of an S-ss monster? What kind of monster is it?¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was indeed interested, Wang Hu smiled mysteriously and nodded to the men around him. ¡°Brother, this egg also took me a lot of effort to get.¡¯ ¡°I only asked out of curiosity when I saw you buying so much S-ss beast meat. As for the species of this egg¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out what kind of monsterid this egg. I can only confirm that it¡¯s definitely an S-ss monster¡¯s egg based on its test results.¡± As Wang Hu finished speaking, the few men on the side carefully pushed out a cart. And on the cart was a beast egg with an external shell as white as jade. Looking at the unknown beast egg, which was the size of a person, Lu Yu was immediately deeply captivated by it. ording to what was written in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method¡¯, if an S-ss beast egg could be added to the dish when it was being prepared, there was a very high probability that the final dish produced could help the person who consumed it ovee the bottleneck and achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation! Without thinking any further, Lu Yu asked Wang Hu loudly, ¡°How much are you selling this beast egg? Just name your price!¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was genuinely interested in this S-ss beast egg, Wang Hu couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. ¡°My young brother, since you are so interested in this beast egg, I, Wang Hu, am not the kind of person who asks for a ridiculous amount.¡± ¡°Fixed price of 20 million. Just 20 million and this S-ss beast egg is yours, brother! ¡± As Wang Hu spoke, he watched for changes in Lu Yu¡¯s expression closely. 20 million? Only 20 million to buy this S-ss beast egg? Once Lu Yu heard this price, he could not help but smile faintly. He, Lu Yu, was not a fool. He naturally knew that it was impossible to buy an S-ss beast egg at this price. It was akin to a fool dreaming! Thus, he said to Wang Hu, ¡°Just tell me outright. What do you need me to do?¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was so straightforward, Wang Hu was slightly stunned, but following that, he alsoughed frankly. ¡°Hahaha! Brother, you are indeed forthright.¡± ¡°Then I will also say it outright. I, Wang Hu, was recently robbed of a business deal by the Hu family, one of the shareholders of the Southern Seas Hotel.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯d like to ask you to step in and help me, Wang Hu, give vent to my anger!¡± After hearing Wang Hut s words, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel that fate worked in wondrous ways. Just when he himself was nning how to collect some interest from the old ounts he had with the Hu and the Nie family, this golden opportunity presented itself! Seeing that Lu Yu did not reply for a long time, Wang Hu thought that Lu Yu was shocked by the request, so he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Brother, how about it? This favor¡­ Before Wang Hu could finish speaking, Lu Yu spoke up and interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ll do you this favor. Here¡¯s a bearer check for $20 million that you can cash at any bank you go to.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ept the beast egg. Now we can discuss how you are going to deal with the Hu family.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he put that beast egg away in his interspatial ring. Upon receiving the check from Lu Yu¡¯s hand, the great worry in Wang Hu¡¯s heart finally eased. Initially when he asked Lu Yu, he was only thinking of having a go to see if Lu Yu would be willing to help him take revenge on the Hu family. However, he wasn¡¯t really expecting Lu Yu to agree to it. Overjoyed, Wang Hu weed Lu Yu into an office next to the warehouse. After arriving at the office, Wang Hu dismissed a few of his junior subordinates, and only then did he pull Lu Yu to take a seat.. Chapter 267 - 267: The Opportunity That Presented Itself Chapter 267: The Opportunity That Presented Itself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell me then. How did the Hu family rob you of this business deal?¡± To help Wang Hu vent his anger, it was natural to ask how his feud with the Hu family actually arose. Moreover, Lu Yu also wanted to know how he could take this opportunity to get back at the Hu family with a vengeance. In the face of Lu Yu¡¯s inquiry, Wang Hu first poured himself and Lu Yu a cup of hot tea each. Then, with a steaming cup of tea in his hand, Wang Hu told Lu Yu unhurriedly how the situation came about. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s like this. I, Wang Hu, have always been involved in the business of trading these beast meat ingredients and some spiritual energy ore and such.¡± ¡°But some time back, I was approached by a seller with arge amount of spiritual energy ore.¡± ¡°Originally, the seller and I had alreadye to an agreement. But this Hu family suddenly found out about this deal from who knew where.¡± ¡°Then they simply kidnapped the family of the owner of that batch of spiritual energy ore without reason. They forced the seller to sell them this batch of spiritual energy ore at an extremely low price.¡± At this point, an icy glint invariably shed across Wang Huts eyes as he told Lu Yu the whole incident through gritted teeth. ¡°Brother, I can clearly sense your cultivation level. With your War General cultivation level, I think it¡¯s enough to teach the Hu family a lesson!¡± After listening to Wang Huts words, Lu Yu also felt a deep sense of disgust in his heart for the Hu family¡¯s arrogance and tyranny. Coupled with the notion that the Hu family wanted to wipe out his whole family, a wisp of killing intent slowly rose up in Lu Yu¡¯s body. When Wang Hu felt the intense killing intent rising from Lu Yu¡¯s body, the hair on Wang Hu¡¯s back instantly stood on ends, and his entire body began trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Bro¡­ brother, withdraw your aura quickly. I am not quite able to endure it.¡± With Wang Huts reminder, Lu Yu was able toe back to his senses, and hurriedly withdrew his aura. Having felt Lu Yu¡¯s immense aura, Wang Hu became increasingly more certain in his heart that it was a wise choice for him to seek out Lu Yu. ¡°I already know about your grudge with the Hu family, but I want to know, how are you nning to take revenge on them?¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he raised his head and stared at Wang Hu with a fixed re. Wang Hu narrowed his eyes and answered slowly in response to Lu Yu¡¯s inquiry. ¡°I have done some investigations long ago. The Hu family is preparing to sell a very precious item at the auction in a few days.¡± ¡°Brother, I would like to ask you to rob this item from them, and make the Hu family aughing stock!¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu could not help feeling gleeful. This was because Wang Hu¡¯s intentions coincided with his idea. Initially, Lu Yu was nning to take advantage of this auction, locate a few things that were sufficiently expensive, and steal them. In this way, the Southern Seas Hotel, which was the venue for the auction, would once again be the target of public criticism. However, right now, the information Wang Hu provided had given Lu Yu other ideas. Since the Hu family had something that they wanted to put up for auction, what could be more infuriating to the Hu family than stealing this very item that they wanted to auction off? ¡°Then have you found out the ce where this item is stored, and other information?¡± ¡°Brother, please rest assured of this matter. I have already found out the necessary information in advance. The Hu family values this treasure very much.¡± ¡°For this reason, they even assigned a powerful expert at the level of a War General to personally guard this treasure. ¡± ¡°And this treasure is currently being stored within the Hu family¡¯s underground treasure vault at the Southern Seas Hotel, just waiting for the auction to begin.¡± Wang Hu told Lu Yu all the information he had dug out. At the same time, he also took out a detailed building blueprint of the interior of the Southern Seas Hotel. ¡°Brother, this is the building blueprint of the interioryout of the Southern Seas Hotel that I managed to get hold of. I hope it will be of some help to you.¡± Lu Yu felt even more ted as he epted the building blueprint that Wang Hu handed over to him. With this building blueprint showing the internalyout of the Southern Seas Hotel, Lu Yu¡¯s confidence in this operation¡¯s sess increased a few more notches. ¡°Alright. I will take care of this matter for you. You just wait to receive the good news that the Hu family has suffered a great humiliation!¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he put the Southern Seas Hotel¡¯s building blueprint into his coat. Thereafter, Lu Yu picked up the cup of tea on the table, raised his head and downed the tea in the cup in one gulp. He then stood up, turned around and walked out of the office. As Wang Hu watched Lu Yu leave, he breathed a sigh of relief as if a massive weight had been lifted. ¡°Hu family, it¡¯s time for you guys to pay the price for all that you have done!¡± After leaving the warehouse, Lu Yu made use of his speed advantage to circle around the nearby vicinity several times to make sure that no one followed him. Only then did he hail a cab by the side of the road to go back to the city. The moment Lu Yu reappeared in the inner city, Yao Xianming, who was on pins and needles the whole time, also received the news. When he learned that Lu Yu had reappeared in the city, Yao Xianming instantly felt relieved. Ever since he found out that the Hu family had once again sent Shadow Guards to assassinate Lu Yu, he had been on tenterhooks. Fearing that the enraged Lu Yu would do something drastic, he reminded Sima Yu, who had been tailing Lu Yu, to pay more attention. Sima Yu was to report to Yao Xianming at once the moment he discovered anything amiss with Lu Yu. However, ording to the news reported by Sima Yu just now, other than the news of Lu Yu going missing, everything was still under control. Yao Xianming breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about the incident carefully, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was not right. Thus, Yao Xianming immediately dialed Sima Yu¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hey, Sima Yu. Go and find out immediately where Lu Yu went and who he had contacted during the few hours he disappeared from the city!¡± On the other end of the line, after Sima Yu received Yao Xianming¡¯s instruction, he did not dare to bex in his duties and answered in a hurry, ¡°Yes, Commander. I will send someone to check now!¡± After ending the phone call, Sima Yu immediately summoned the person in charge of monitoring Lu Yu and ryed Yao Xianming¡¯s orders to him. After receiving the order, countless spies working for the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander began searching around for news with great fervor. At the same time as the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander was trying to find ways and means to dig out news on Lu Yu, Lu Yu returned home in a leisurely fashion. After seeing Lu Yu return safely, a massive weight was finally lifted off Giovanna¡¯s shoulders. Lu Yu handed a chunk of meat from a D-ss monster, the Blood-sucking Ferocious Hog, that he had bought from the mall to Giovanna ¡®My dear, cook a dish with this piece of meat for those two siblings, Shan¡¯er and Shui¡¯er!¡± ¡°That should stop these two little guys from pestering me all the time. Let them satisfy their craving.¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Giovanna took the meat of the Blood-sucking Ferocious Hog and rolled her eyes at Lu Yu somewhat helplessly. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! And you! You can just keep on spoiling them both!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Well, I did promise Shan¡¯er I would get them a piece of meat from a low-grade monster thest time.¡± ¡°We, as parents, can¡¯t go back on our word!¡± Lu Yu epted his wife¡¯s rebuke with a smile andughed as he looked to the side at Lu Shan and Lu Shui.. Chapter 268 - 268: The Amazing Use of S-class Beast Meat Chapter 268: The Amazing Use of S-ss Beast Meat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shan and Lu Shui were already drooling and staring intently at the piece of Blood-sucking Ferocious Hog¡¯s meat in Giovanna¡¯s hand. Looking at the little eager eyes of her son and daughter, Giovanna could only roll her eves helplessly at Lu Yu again. Thereafter, she turned around and went into the kitchen with that piece of Blood-sucking Ferocious Hog¡¯s meat. After finishing lunch with his wife and children, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t wait to get into the kitchen. He began to process the S -ss beast meat he bought from Wang Hu ording to the method recorded in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method.¡¯ Soon, as the delectable aroma wafted out, a new delicious dish debuted. Breathing in the pleasant aroma that assaulted his nose, Lu Yu had some difficulty controlling his appetite. Lu Yu immediately activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill and took arge vicious bite of the food. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten S-ss dish Nether Tiger mb¨¦ meat. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +300, Strength +500, Skill Netherworld Icy Fire!] With the activation of his Gluttony Talent, Lu Yu immediately felt an immense and incredible force flowing into his body. ¡°It actually increased my health vitality and strength, and at the same time gifted me a skill!¡± ¡°It certainly lives up to its reputation as the flesh of an S-ss monster. I have not spent the 50 million federal dors in vain.¡± Lu Yu could not help sighing with satisfaction as he felt the boundless energy increasing within his body. It had to be said that this S-ss beast meat was worth every single federal dor Lu Yu spent! After swallowing the entire dish made from the beast meat of the Nether Tiger, Lu Yu gained a total of 2000 points of health vitality, 1500 points of strength, and 500 points of agility as bonuses. And to top it off, he obtained the Netherworld Icy Fire skill! Right now, Lu Yu¡¯s strength was a few steps closer to the level of War General. Lu Yu could not help feeling more convinced in his heart as he felt his strength building up within his body. ¡°It seems that my decision to consume the flesh of S-ss monsters was the right choice!¡± ¡°I just need to consume the remaining four chunks of S-ss monster meat and I will definitely be able to break through to the War General level!¡± As Lu Yu muttered to himself, his gaze fell on the interspatial ring on his hand. However, Lu Yu did not intend to consume all the remaining four chunks of S-ss beast meat at once in one shot. With his Gluttony talent, it was not a problem for Lu Yu to absorb the immense energy contained within these chunks of beast meat. However, Lu Yu still wanted to take it one step at a time, and advance slowly and steadily to the War General level! If he ingested arge amount of S-ss beast meat, it was likely that Lu Yu would not be able to control the skyrocketing strength within a short time span. In that case, his n to deal with the Hu family would surely be affected to a substantial degree. That auction was going to start soon. Lu Yu must steal that treasure that the Hu family was preparing to auction before the auction officially began! Thinking of this, Lu Yu held back his inner desire and forcibly suppressed his urge to continue eating the S-ss beast meat. Aftering out of the kitchen, Lu Yu went into the study on the second floor. He began to rest and conserve his energy with closed eyes. As he sat cross-legged on the cushion in the study, he circted the Emerald Emperor¡¯s Method to stabilize the surge in health vitality after consuming the S-ss beast meat. While Lu Yu began to cultivate, the Wang family¡¯s Patriarch, Wang Xingguo, and the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch, Mu Yuncheng, personally brought their legal counsels hired by their respective families to the Ying family¡¯s residence. When Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng arrived, the Ying family still sent Ying Jiye and Ying Mei¡¯er to receive them. In Ying Chao¡¯s eyes, it was still not worth his while to meet these two families in person! After seeing that the Patriarch of the Ying family did not show up and he sent an elder instead, a wisp of displeasure welled up Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng¡¯s hearts. However, due to their fear of the Ying family¡¯s power and influence, the two had to bury this displeasure deep within their hearts. ¡°Third Master Ying, this is a list of all the assets that belonged to our Wang and Mu families. And this list contains a quarter of the assets of our two families.¡± ¡°Please take a look at them. If there are no problems, you can just sign these on two documents!¡± As the two legal counsels brought by Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng spoke, they took out a set of documents from the briefcase they were carrying and handed it to Ying Jiye. Looking at the documents handed over by the two legal counsels, Ying Jiye took them and casually flipped through them a few times. Then, he simply took out a pen and signed his name at the end of the document. Seeing Ying Jiye¡¯s casual behavior, Wang Xingguo asked him with some hesitation, ¡°Third Master Ying, aren¡¯t you going to check these two documents carefully?¡± Ying Jiye simply smiled indifferently and replied icily to Wang Xingguo¡¯s inquiry, ¡°Even if you want to deploy any trickery on this document, you have to first consider whether you can withstand the might of our Ying family when we hold you ountable!¡± ¡°With the might of your two small families, I don¡¯t think you have the guts to do that.¡± When Ying Jiye finished speaking, he tossed the documents to Ying Mei¡¯er who was by his side. ¡°Send these documents to the Patriarch. We will consider this matter closed.¡± As he spoke, Ying Jiye looked at the caretaker standing by the side. ¡°See our guests off!¡± In this way, before the butts of Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng had warmed up their seats, they were ¡®invited¡¯ out of the Ying family¡¯s residence by the caretaker. After the two of them left the Ying family¡¯s residence in such a pathetic fashion, Mu Yuncheng looked in the direction of the Ying family¡¯s residence and gritted his teeth. An icy glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Ying family, you have some nerve. Do you really think you can get away with anything simply because you are one of the four great families?¡± Next to him, Wang Xingguo simply gave a long, helpless sigh when he heard that. ¡°Forget it. Even with thebined might of our Wang and your Mu families, we are still not a match for this Ying family.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer. When our nes to fruition, by then, no one in the entire me Country is a match for us, much less the four great families!¡± As Wang Xingguo spoke, a sharp glint shed across his eyes. Upon hearing his words, Mu Yuncheng nodded his head in agreement. ¡°At that point, our Mu family will definitely trample the Ying family underfoot viciously!¡± As the two finished speaking, they got into their respective sedans and headed back to their respective family residences. And after sending Wang Xingguo and Mu Yuncheng off, Ying Mei¡¯er returned to Ying Chao with those two sets of documents. ¡°Patriarch, this is the transfer paperwork for that quarter of the Wang and Mu families¡¯ assets. Everything is listed here.¡± As Ying Meier spoke, she handed over the two sets of documents in her hand. Unlike Ying Jiye, Ying Chao flipped through the documents very meticulously and read every word from beginning to end very carefully. After reading the two sets of documents, Ying Chao nodded his head with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Wang and Mu families did not try any trickery. Mei¡¯er, you have done a good job this time!¡± ¡°With a quarter of the assets of the Wang and the Mu families, our Ying family¡¯s strength will rise by another level.¡± After confirming that there was nothing unusual about the two sets of documents, Ying Chao praised Ying Mei¡¯er a few times.. Chapter 269 - 269: The Ying Family’s Suspicion Chapter 269: The Ying Family¡¯s Suspicion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Holding the paperwork for the transfer of assets from the Wang and the Mu families, Ying Chao smiled with great satisfaction. After praising Ying Mei¡¯er profusely, Ying Chao then said to her with a smile as if he had just remembered something, ¡°As I promised you before, you can go to our Ying family¡¯s weapon vaultter and pick an A-ss weapon!¡± As Ying Chao finished speaking, Ying Mei¡¯er was not too shocked. She simply bowed and cupped her hands respectively to Ying Chao with an extremely calm expression. ¡°Mei¡¯er thanks the Patriarch. I will definitely continue to serve the family to the best of my ability!¡± ¡°Alright. You can go now. There is nothing else for you here.¡± After seeing Ying Mei¡¯er expressing her loyalty, Ying Chao didn¡¯t say anything else, but waved his hand, indicating that Ying Mei¡¯er could leave now. ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Ying Mei¡¯er nodded extremely respectfully, turned around and withdrew from Ying Chao¡¯s study. After Ying Mei¡¯er turned around and left, Ying Chao put the transfer paperwork for the Wang and Mu families¡¯s assets into the safe with the utmost care. ¡°The Wang and Mu families have suffered such a big loss this time. I¡¯m afraid they will plot something big. Looks like I have to be more careful.¡± As the head of the Ying family, one of the four great families, Ying Chao was not stupid. Not surprisingly, he did not believe that the Wang and Mu families would just hand over their assets so meekly. Behind all this, there must be secrets and other matters that he was not aware of. When he thought of this, Ying Chao once again summoned the Seventh Elder of the Ying family, Ying Tiai, over. ¡°Tiai, find a way to dig out what things the Wang and Mu families are plotting right now! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can get the specific details. Give me aplete picture. Our Ying family will never allow such small families that can¡¯t even present themselves in public to lead us by the nose!¡± After listening to Ying Chao¡¯s instruction, Ying Tiai hurriedly nodded his head and said in reply to Ying Chao, ¡°Patriarch, please rest assured that I will definitely find out all the details about this matter.¡± As Ying Tiai spoke, he cupped his hands respectfully at Ying Chao. After Ying Tiai acknowledged his order from Ying Chao, he turned and retreated from the study. Upon returning to his own office, Ying Tiai summoned all the leaders of the Ying family¡¯s intelligence agency under his charge to his office. ¡°Greetings, Seventh Elder. Why have you summoned us here, Seventh Elder?¡± The various leaders inquired of Ying Tiai as they bowed respectfully in greeting to him. Sweeping his gaze over his subordinates, Ying Tiai nodded and said, ¡°The reason I summoned you all is that I have received the Patriarch¡¯s order!¡± ¡°The Patriarch has issued an order for us to quickly find out if there is anything unusual going on in the Wang and Mu families.¡± After hearing Ying Tiai¡¯s words, the group of leaders were slightly stunned. Then they said to Ying Tiai, ¡°Seventh Elder, you¡¯ll have to ask Wu Yi about this. Wu Yi has always been responsible for collecting the intelligence on these families.¡± After listening to the words of his subordinates, Ying Tiai turned his gaze to a figure standing in the far corner dressed in ck. ¡°Wu Yi, then you tell me. Have you discovered any useful information recently?¡± In the face of Ying Tiai¡¯s inquiry, the figure named Wu Yi walked out, bowed to Ying Tiai and replied, ¡°Seventh Elder, ording to the recent information my men have dug out, there is indeed something unusual going on within the Wang and the Mu families.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you discover that was unusual?¡± Ying Tiai hurriedly asked him when he heard that Wu Yi had indeed found something. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Seventh Elder. The other day, ording to the reports from some scouts under me¡­ ¡°We found that the Wang and Mu families recently transferred a huge amount of money to an unknown destination. ¡± ¡°After discovering this matter, we immediately increased the monitoring of the Wang and Mu families.¡± ¡°But until now, we still haven¡¯t been able to find out where this sum of money had gone!¡± As Wu Yi reported, he gulped a few times and nced at Ying Tiai with some trepidation. Outsiders may not know the true character of this Seventh Elder of the Ying Family, but his subordinates were very clear. Ying Tiai might appear gentle and refined under normal circumstances, but in fact, privately, if any of his men made some minor mistakes, the Seventh Elder of the Ying family would turn into apletely different character and be extremely cruel! Sure enough, without waiting for Wu Yi to react, Ying Tiai, who was sitting on the sofa initially, sprang up suddenly and rushed to Wu Yi straightaway. Immediately afterwards, Ying Tiai raised his hand and grasped Wu Yi¡¯s head, pressing him viciously to the ground. Thud¡­ Along with a dull collision sound, Wu Yi¡¯s head smashed into the floor so hard the floor shattered into fragments. His whole being became all bloodied from his bleeding head. Even so, Ying Tiai was still not appeased and he lifted his foot again and stomped on Wu Yi¡¯s head brutally. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found out the details up till now?¡± ¡°You guys really think this elder here is such a nice guy. It¡¯s just two small families, yet you still can¡¯t find out the details of such a small matter!¡± ¡°You guys tell me. What¡¯s the point of our Ying family keeping useless scum like you around?¡± Ying Tiai was extremely brutal and kept venting his anger. From time to time, he stomped Wu Yi¡¯s head viciously to the ground. In such a situation, the other leaders trembled and did not dare to raise their heads to look at Ying Tiai. After a while, Ying Tiai kicked the unconscious Wu Yi to a corner of the room and took out a handkerchief to wipe his shoes before throwing it to the side disdainfully. Thereafter, he turned to the whole group and said menacingly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use. Even if you expose all of our Ying family¡¯s moles in the Wang and Mu families, you have to find out what the Wang and Mu families are up to!¡± ¡°In particr, find out where thatrge sum of money from the two families went!¡± ¡°Have you guys¡­ understood?¡± Ying Tiai growled, as his nting eyes stared viciously at the group of men. Under Ying Tiai¡¯s re, several of his men hastily nodded their heads desperately. ¡°We understand. Please rest assured, Seventh Elder. We will definitely do our best toplete the task given to you by the Patriarch as soon as possible!¡± After Ying Tiai listened to his men, he nodded nonchntly and responded in a low voice, ¡°Hmph. All right. You may go!¡± ¡°Take that garbage away from me. It annoys me no end to see him! ¡± Ying Tiai said, waving his hand in disgust. Upon hearing this, the other subordinates hurriedly rushed forward to help Wu Yi up from the floor and quickly fled Ying Tiai¡¯s office. After dismissing his subordinates, Ying Tiai slowly closed his eyes, seemingly thinking about something. Meanwhile, Lu Yu had already cooked the third chunk of S-ss beast meat into a dish in ordance with the method detailed in the ¡®Sky Valley Culinary Method.¡¯ When Lu Yu gobbled down the few dishes he made himself, a system prompt from his Gluttony Talent rang out in his mind immediately. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten S-ss dish Golden Stewed Crimson mes Aqu.. Congrattions on obtaining: Agility +500, Strength +300, Health Vitality +500!] Chapter 270 Finally Reached War General Level, Infiltrate! 270 Finally Reached War General Level, Infiltrate! With a faint shift in his aura, the aura in Lu Yu''s entire body instantly rose a notch. When Lu Yu opened his eyes, his sparkling and alert eyes shone with joy. "Hahaha! I have finally crossed into the War General realm!" Lu Yu could sense the health vitality and strength in his body bing more immense. Subconsciously, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. After having consumed three big chunks of S-ss beast meat one after another, Lu Yu''s cultivation finally reached the War General realm! From this moment on within me Country, at Lu Yu''s current cultivation level, unless the opponent was a cultivator at the level of Grade 8 War General and above, no one in the whole me Country was Lu Yu''s match! "Whew. Now I''m more confident about stealing that Hu family''s treasure from the secret vault." As Lu Yu spoke, a sharp glint shed across his eyes. Time passed quickly and soon it was night. Lu Yu changed into a ck nocturnal suit and sneaked out of the house. Although Lu Yu moved very softly, he still startled Giovanna who had already fallen asleep. Giovanna stood by the bedroom window watching until Lu Yu''s figure disappeared into the darkness. "Lu Yu, you have to be careful¡­" Lu Yu traveled all the way in the darkness. As he had already reached the War General realm, coupled with his own agility bonus, Lu Yu was like a spirit traversing through the night. After sneaking all the way, Lu Yu soon arrived outside the Southern Seas Hotel. Looking at the crowd of guards stationed outside the Southern Seas Hotel, Lu Yu smiled faintly and held his breath. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s figure quickly shed past and he bypassed that group of guards. He darted all the way to the first floor of the Southern Seas Hotel. After reaching the first floor of the Southern Seas Hotel, Lu Yu did not stop moving. Concurrently in his mind, he quickly recalled the building blueprint showing the internalyout of the Southern Seas Hotel. Soon, Lu Yu learned from memory the location of the security surveince room of the Southern Seas Hotel. Thus, Lu Yu leaped up and climbed up the building exterior of the Southern Seas Hotel. When Lu Yu had climbed to the third floor of the Southern Seas Hotel''s building exterior, Lu Yu searched for a room whose windows were not closed and made his way into the interior of the Southern Seas Hotel directly through the open window. After Lu Yu mbered through the window, he saw a pair of partially clothed man and woman cavorting together in bed. Not surprisingly, the man and woman who were entangled in each other''s arms were startled by Lu Yu''s sudden appearance. When that woman with her half naked body exposed saw Lu Yuing through the window, she instinctively tried to scream. However, Lu Yu''s swift reaction did not give her the opportunity. He shot forward and covered the woman''s mouth immediately. At the same time, Lu Yu raised his right hand and gave a sharp chop to the back of the man''s head. With this heavy blow from Lu Yu, the man lost consciousness at once and copsed on the bed. After dealing with the man, the masked Lu Yu knocked the woman unconscious as well. After throwing the man and woman carelessly onto the bed, Lu Yu quickly opened the door to the hallway. Following the directions indicated on the building blueprint showing the Southern Seas Hotel''s internalyout in his memory, Lu Yu came all the way to a half-hidden room with its door ajar. Through the door gap, Lu Yu could clearly see the two guards on duty sitting in front of arge screen. And on that big screen in front of them were the surveince videos of the whole Southern Seas Hotel. After Lu Yu confirmed that this was the security surveince room he was looking for, he darted in. The two guards on duty were just chatting there and didn''t notice a ck shadow sneaking into the room behind them. "Have you heard? It seems that the higher-ups had not only arranged for half of our brothers to keep watch overnight, but they also transferred the Hu family''s team of bodyguards over here!" "Of course I''ve heard it. I heard that this time, even the vice captain of the Hu family''s bodyguards team, who is a War General, also followed." "The reason for making such a major transfer seems to be rted to the auction that will be held tomorrow." The two guards simply chatted in this way,pletely oblivious to the ck shadow at the rear that had sneaked up behind them. While the two were engrossed in chatting, Lu Yu raised his hands andnded a heavy blow on the back of the necks of the two guards. Thud! Thud! Following the sound of two dull thuds, the two guards slumped forward in their seats. After dealing with the two guards, Lu Yu went up to the control panel. After a flurry of maneuvers, he switched off all the surveince cameras in the whole hotel. Looking at the big mass of ck monitor screens, Lu Yu nodded his head with satisfaction. "Without the surveince cameras, let''s see how you guys protect that item!" After fixing the problem of the surveince cameras, Lu Yu simply swaggered out of the security surveince room and went all the way downstairs. ording to the building blueprint of the Southern Seas Hotel, Lu Yu knew that the secret vault containing that precious treasure belonging to the Hu family took up the entire basement floor of the hotel. Lu Yu walked into the elevator and rode it to basement level 1. Ding! As the elevator came to a stop with a notification ring, the doors of the elevator opened in response and Lu Yu walked out of the elevator slowly. Once out of the elevator, Lu Yu ran head-on into several members of the Hu family''s team of bodyguards dressed inbat gear standing guard at the elevator door. Those few members of the Hu family''s bodyguard team looked at Lu Yu, whose entire body was d in ck, and immediately realized that the visitor was up to no good. "Oh no! Take him down!" A quick-reacting member of the bodyguard team shouted a warning, and several bodyguards immediately circted the internal force within their bodies and charged towards Lu Yu in a group attack. Faced with the group attack of these few guys, Lu Yu simply stood in the same ce and did not even dodge. In the next second, a faint pressure spread out in all directions, suppressing those few guys instantly such that they stood rooted to the same spot. "A War¡­ War General!" A member of the bodyguard team who felt the faint pressure eximed breathlessly, his eyes wide open in shock. He couldn''t believe that a powerful expert at the War General level would actually show up here. By the looks of things, this visitor was most likelying for the secret vault that he and the others were guarding. Looking at all those bodyguards of the Hu family who were unable to move, Lu Yu smiled faintly and extended his hand. With a sh of Lu Yu''s figure, those few people lost consciousnesspletely and fell to the ground. Having just solved the problem of these few bodyguards of the Hu family, Lu Yu did not even have time to withdraw his body when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching from afar. Obviously, the loud shouting of that Hu family''s bodyguard just now had attracted the attention of the other Hu family''s bodyguards guarding this ce. Lu Yu did not have time to think further. He quickly retrieved an A-ss long saber from his interspatial ring. In order not to give himself away, Lu Yu could only give up using the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and had to resort to using this long saber. However, with Lu Yu''s current realm of a War General, the choice of weapons made no difference to the oue these Hu family''s bodyguards would eventually face. Lu Yu had just lifted his A-ss long saber when several members of the Hu family''s bodyguard team appeared in front of Lu Yu. Looking at theirpanions who had fallen to the ground, one of the leaders instantly gave Lu Yu a death stare. "How dare you make a move against a member of our Hu family''s bodyguard team. You must be looking for death!" Chapter 271 Battling Hu Buer 271 Battling Hu Bu''er A group of Hu family''s bodyguards who came rushing when they heard themotion red at Lu Yu angrily. As the leader of the team barked out his threat, he swung the weapon in his hand and rushed towards Lu Yu straightaway. Faced with the opponent''s aggressive attack, Lu Yu positioned the A-ss long saber in his hand before his body and braced himself. He blocked the opponent''s blow effortlessly. "Is that all you guys from the Hu family''s bodyguard team are capable of?" At the same time as Lu Yu blocked the blow, he also did not forget to taunt the other party. When he heard Lu Yu''s words that were full of sarcasm, the expression on the face of that leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team turned nasty at once. "Hohoho! Very good, very good. It has been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like that!" The leader smiled menacingly with a malicious look as he lifted his head to stare fixedly at Lu Yu. Those stealthy, nting eyes resembled a viper that had been startled by a prey and was now staring angrily at the culprit. "Oh, really? Well, then I''d like to see what else you''ve got that you haven''t deployed!" In the face of the other party''s threat, Lu Yu then retorted in response to the leader of this Hu family''s bodyguard team without any courtesy. These words enraged the leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team thoroughly! Following that, that leader raised the spear in his hand furiously and bellowed at Lu Yu, "Go to hell!" The spear in the hands of the leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team stabbed straight at Lu Yu, with the tip of the spear aiming squarely for Lu Yu''s throat as it tore through the air. Lu Yu smiled faintly, and then activated his Illusionary Realm Kingdom! As Lu Yu''s Illusionary Realm Kingdom spread out, it instantly wrapped all the Hu family''s bodyguards present in its midst. Looking at the group of Hu family''s bodyguards trapped within the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu slowly lifted the A-ss long saber in his hand as a disdainful smile lingered at the corner of his mouth. "Then let''s see whether it''s you or me who will die today!" As soon as Lu Yu''s words rang out, his entire body vanished from its original spot. He transformed into a ray of light and shadow, darting toward the group of Hu family''s bodyguards. Before the members of the Hu family''s bodyguard team could react, rays of graceful saber light shed past, whipping up a trail of blood in their wake. Under Lu Yu''s exquisite swordsmanship, several members of the Hu family''s bodyguard team could not react in time and they fell to the ground, holding their necks. Looking at his men who had copsed in a pool of blood, the leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team looked at the scene in front of him with an incredulous expression. His whole body remained frozen in ce. "Now you tell me. Who lives and who dies?" Lu Yu shook the dripping blood off the de of his A-ss long saber and asked the leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team in front of him in an icy tone. When the leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team heard Lu Yu''s words, his knees buckled and he sank to the ground in a kneeling position. His body couldn''t stop shaking. "You¡­ You¡­ You are not human! You are the devil! A devil!" The voice of the Hu family''s bodyguard leader trembled as he eximed in horror. Listening to this terrified cry, Lu Yu walked up to that leader without any expression while gently wiping the A-ss long saber in his hand. In the next second, as Lu Yu put away his A-ss long saber, the body of the leader of the Hu family''s bodyguard team lost his head and it slumped heavily to the ground. Looking at the head that rolled to the side, Lu Yu withdrew the entire Illusionary Realm Kingdom. As soon as Lu Yu withdrew the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, before he could return to his senses, he sensed a killing intent locking onto him. In the nick of time, Lu Yu hurriedly dodged to the right with a slight sh of his body. The instant Lu Yu dodged to one side, a huge wave of air swept over the spot where Lu Yu had just stood. Boom! Lu Yu frowned slightly as the massive air wave whipped past him. "A powerful expert at the War General level?" "So you must be the vice captain that the Hu family arranged to guard that treasure here, right?" Lu Yu nced in the direction where the attack came from, only to see a middle-aged muscr man wearingbat gear walking out slowly. "So you''re here for that treasure of our Hu family. You''re quite bold!" "Since you dared to have designs on our Hu family''s belongings, then I guess you should be mentally prepared to die here, right?" As the powerful expert at the War General level who was the vice captain of the Hu family''s bodyguard team spoke, his pair of eyes red fixedly at Lu Yu. Facing down the War General powerful expert of the Hu family, Lu Yu swung the A-ss long saber in his hand and flicked it carelessly. "I say! Why do members of the Hu family spout so much nonsense?" "That leader just now was full of crap too, but it still didn''t change the oue for him." As Lu Yu spoke, he kicked that leader''s head and let it roll down to the feet of that War General powerful expert of the Hu family. Looking at the wide-eyed aggrieved expression on his dead subordinate, a wisp of irrepressible fury welled up in Hu Bu''er''s heart "You are seeking death!" Incensed to the extreme, Hu Bu''er roared at Lu Yu as he came charging at Lu Yu. Lu Yu gave a faint smile and positioned the A-ss long saber calmly before his body in preparation to block the iing attack. He then activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. Instantly, the health vitality and strength within Lu Yu''s body erupted. With the endless power in his body, Lu Yu swept away Hu Bu''er''s attack with a single sh! After blocking Hu Bu''er''s attack, the A-ss long saber in Lu Yu''s hand didn''t stop, but proceeded to sh heavily at Hu Bu''er''s body! Hu Bu''er couldn''t resist the blow in time and was sent flying straight out by Lu Yu''s blow. Bang¡­ Under the huge impact of the collision that sent Hu Bu''er flying, he crashed heavily into the wall. With a loud crashing sound, Hu Bu''er toppled the wall andnded on the ground in a heap of debris. Feeling the tremendous power contained in Lu Yu''s strike just now, Hu Bu''er couldn''t help but feel shocked. "Cough-cough¡­ Where did this persone from? How can he be so powerful!" Hu Bu''er really couldn''t figure out why things were turning out this way. He could clearly sense it. Although this guy before his eyes had the same cultivation level as him, which was the War General level, when hepared that guy''s strength to his own, the other party had obviously just broken through to the War General level not long ago! Yet, judging from the power that Lu Yu just deployed in that strike, it was simply not what a Grade 1 War General could unleash! Thinking of this, Hu Bu''er slowly stood up as he pushed himself up from the floor. He began to take his opponent seriously. Watching Hu Bu''er walk out from the hole in the wall he had just crashed through, Lu Yu immediately activated the Illusionary Realm Kingdom again. In the midst of the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu would be able to finish off this guy before him, Hu Bu''er, more quickly. When Lu Yu struck him just now, themotion that resulted might have already attracted the attention of the Hu family. If Lu Yu did not deal with Hu Bu''er quickly, he predicted it wouldn''t be long before the rest of the Hu family and the guards of the Southern Seas Hotel arrived here. At that point, Lu Yu''s mission might very well fail. Chapter 272 The Real Secret Vault 272 The Real Secret Vault Hu Bu''er, who had just stood up and returned to the hallway, had not had time to return to his senses before he was enveloped by the Illusionary Realm Kingdom. After sensing that he hadnded in an unfamiliar space, Hu Bu''er immediately became alert in his mind. Hu Bu''er knew nothing about the space inside this Illusionary Realm Kingdom before his eyes. He assumed that Lu Yu had used some kind of peculiar mechanism to bring him to an unknown ce. "You think you can defeat me by changing the location?" "No matter who you are, you have really underestimated me!" The moment Hu Bu''er finished speaking, he triggered a conscious thought and disyed his aura in its entirety. When Lu Yu felt Hu Bu''er''s aura, he did not show any hint of shock. Long before entering the Southern Seas Hotel, Lu Yu had already learned through the information given by Wang Hu that the vice captain of the Hu family''s bodyguard team was a cultivator at the level of Grade 4 War General. So when Hu Bu''er disyed his full strength, it simply increased the desire to fight in Lu Yu''s heart. Right now, Lu Yu had just broken through to the War General level. What he needed was an opponent to fight with, so that he could figure out his current strength through actualbat. And at this point, both of them had entered the Illusionary Realm Kingdom. Lu Yu decided to draw out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber to rece the A-ss long saber in his hand. Lu Yu said with a smile as he watched Hu Bu''er approaching step by step, "A Grade 4 War General. The vice captain of the Hu family''s bodyguard team certainly knows how to conceal himself!" Hu Bu''er only shook his head disdainfully after hearing Lu Yu''s words. "Hmph! Now that you know my strength, I''ll give you a chance now!" "If you surrender and admit your mistake now, I can spare your life." After saying that, Hu Bu''er drew out his weapon from his back and stared fixedly at Lu Yu, waiting for Lu Yu''s answer. After listening to Hu Bu''er telling him to surrender, Lu Yuughed scornfully and replied slowly, "You may have overestimated yourself. You are just a Grade 4 War General, that''s all!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he rushed towards Hu Bu''er with his Blood Emperor Battle Saber, intending to use real actions to demonstrate his attitude. Hu Bu''erughed disdainfully as he watched Lu Yu charging over with his saber. "Let me, Hu Bu''er, see where you, a mere Grade 1 War General, get your confidence from!" Hu Bu''er gave a scornful snort and also swung his own longsword to charge at Lu Yu head-on. The two figures collided violently, and the saber and sword in their hands shed explosively, erupting with showers of sparks. ng! As the metallic buzzing sound reverberated, Hu Bu''er felt a huge force sweeping over. Lu Yu''s Blood Emperor Battle Saber had collided on the longsword in his hand, creating a crack on its de! Looking at the chipped edge on the de of the A-ss longsword in his hand, Hu Bu''er could not help feeling stunned momentarily. "An S-ss weapon?" "Hahaha! Brat, you have certainly brought me this gift on a silver tter!" Hu Bu''er looked greedily at the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu''s hand, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. Although he was the vice captain of the Hu family''s bodyguard team, the weapons he used were only of A-ss. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to have an S-ss weapon, but he simply didn''t have the funds¡­ What was more, the Hu family would never allocate the precious S-ss weapons to him for free, especially to an outsider like him. And because of this, Hu Bu''er was now coveting the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu''s hand! Seeing that Hu Bu''er was staring at his Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yuughed scornfully. "You want my battle saber? That depends on whether you are qualified to wield it!" "Hmph! You are just a Grade 1 War General. Allow me to demonstrate to you the power of a Grade 4 War General!" Hu Bu''er said disdainfully as he went charging at Lu Yu again with the longsword in his hand. Looking at the onrushing Hu Bu''er, Lu Yu also did not want to waste any more time on this exercise. His figure shed by, together with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. In the next second, Lu Yu reappeared behind Hu Bu''er and he swung his saber down directly! Hu Bu''er only felt a rush of cool air blowing past the back of his head, and then he felt his whole world tumbling and turning upside down. Immediately after that, Hu Bu''er saw his own body, which had already lost its head, fall to the ground with a loud crash. After getting rid of Hu Bu''er, Lu Yu couldn''t help but shake his head. After such a quick solution to the battle, Lu Yu had a greater understanding of his current strength. With his current ability, even if he encountered a Grade 4 War General, he could defeat him easily. As for those War Generals above Grade 4, he would need to find another opportunity to test himself in order to find out. Lu Yu put away the Blood Emperor Battle Saber, withdrew the Illusionary Realm Kingdom and came to the end of the hallway. Here, at the end of the hallway, he came face to face with a big door made of A-ss metal. "The Hu family has really invested very heavily to protect this treasure. Even this door is fabricated using A-ss metal¡­" As Lu Yu muttered enviously, he whipped out his Blood Emperor Battle Saber again and sliced through this big door made of A-ss metal effortlessly with one strike! Boom! The big, heavy door made of pure metal came crashing down to the ground, revealing the secret vault beyond. Lu Yu walked into the secret vault in big strides. Once inside, he became deeply mesmerized by the things stored inside. "Hahaha! So many treasures. Hu family, oh Hu family! It seems that even the heavens want me, Lu Yu, to exact a vicious revenge on you!" He saw all sorts of dazzling treasures disyed in that not-so-big secret vault. There were boxes of beast meat from S-ss monsters, several precious A-ss weapons, and some extremely precious special mineral ores. Seeing all these things, Lu Yu beganughing gleefully. Then with a wave of his hand, he swept all the contents in the entire secret vault into his interspatial ring. Just as Lu Yu was raiding the contents of the secret vault with impunity, the Southern Seas Hotel was already inplete turmoil. Several guards had found the colleagues who had passed out in the security surveince room and immediately reported the matter to the Hu family. At the same time, they also found that they had lost all contact with the members of the Hu family''s bodyguard team, who were supposed to be guarding the secret vault on the basement level 1. After discovering all these unusual happenings, a group of security guards from the Southern Seas Hotel hastily gathered and sealed all the ingress and egress points to the whole Southern Seas Hotel, both externally and internally. As for the things happening outside, Lu Yu waspletely unaware as he gleefully looted all the valuable things in the secret vault with absolute impunity. After Lu Yu had searched the whole secret vault thoroughly, he suddenly became suspicious. Within the entire secret vault, although those rare mineral ores and A-ss weapons were valuable enough, they were surely not sufficient in value to warrant deploying a cultivator at the War General level to guard them. "Wait a minute. There seems to be something odd with the floor of this secret vault?" Just as Lu Yu paced back and forth doubtfully, listening to the sound of his own footsteps, he began to feel something was odd. He was surprised to find that his footsteps seemed to sound a little more hollow than normal. Chapter 273 The Amazing Use For The Treasure 273 The Amazing Use For The Treasure After noticing something seemed a bit off with the sound of his own footsteps, Lu Yu immediately retrieved a random A-ss spear from within his interspatial ring. Wielding the long spear, Lu Yu stabbed it onto the floor of the secret vault with great force. As the spear pierced through the floor, Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised to find that there was another hidden chamber underneath the whole secret vault. Using the spear, Lu Yu shed the ceiling of the hidden chamber open and leaped down. After leaping into the hidden chamber, he saw several items ced in a transparent ss-covered disy counter in the center of the chamber, which aroused his interest immediately. Lu Yu took a few steps forward and reached the disy counter. As he peered at the items inside the disy counter, Lu Yu could not resistughing ecstatically. "Finally, I found it. The Hu family really knows how to hide stuff." There were a total of four items ced inside the disy counter. The first was a very ancient, rudimentary que, and the second, a very old-looking scroll. The remaining two items were a broken remnant of a rusty de and a jade pendant that emitted a gentle glow. As he gazed upon these four items, Lu Yu knew he did not have time to analyze their uses. He shattered the clear ss enclosure with the A-ss spear in his hand, and then collected all four items and stored them in his interspatial ring. After putting away those four items, Lu Yu again turned his attention to a dozen boxes neatly stacked up by the side. As he looked at these boxes, Lu Yu detected a very familiar aura emanating from them. "This aura¡­ could it be¡­ spiritual energy mineral ores? With this suspicion in his heart, Lu Yu walked up and opened up one of the boxes. Upon opening the box, true enough, it was as Lu Yu guessed. The box was filled to the brim with pieces of crystal clear spiritual energy mineral ores! As he surveyed the spiritual energy mineral ores, Lu Yu roughly estimated that the quantity of these spiritual energy mineral ores was a whopping 2 tons! Delighted, Lu Yu hurriedly put all these boxes full of spiritual energy ores into his interspatial ring, without leaving behind any box. Looking at the hidden chamber and secret vault that he had emptied, Lu Yu turned around and quickly rushed out of the secret vault. The moment Lu Yu stepped out of the secret vault, he immediately saw the security guards of the Southern Seas Hotel rushing toward the secret vault. Upon seeing these guards, Lu Yu did not hesitate for a moment. He instantly lowered his body, as his legs steadily umted a concentration of force. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s entire body sprang straight up. Using the terrifying prating force of the A-ss spear, he pierced through the floor to the first floor, leaving behind a group of stunned security guards from the Southern Seas Hotel frozen in ce. After dashing to the first floor of the Southern Seas Hotel, Lu Yu also did not dare to stay a second longer. He continued towards a wall near the external facade of the hotel, piercing through that wall and escaping through the resulting hole! With that, Lu Yu effortlessly dashed out of the building enclosure of the Southern Seas Hotel to the outside. At this point, the entirepound of the Southern Seas Hotel had been sealed up. Dozens of Southern Seas Hotel''s security guards were standing guard vigntly at the entrance. However, in the next second, the sound of a huge explosion erupted from behind them. Along with the loud explosion, a cloud of dust flew up and a figure darted out of the dust cloud. Before the security guards could recover themselves, that figure had dashed into the pitch-ck darkness. That fleeing figure was Lu Yu who had crashed through the wall! Not long after Lu Yu dashed out, a team of security guards went in hot pursuit. One of the squadron leaders of the security guards yelled at the dozens of guards who hadn''t yet returned to their senses. "What are you guys standing there for? Hurry up and go after him!" After being reprimanded by the squadron leader of the security guards, that group of guards snapped out of their daze and went chasing after Lu Yu in the direction that he fled. However, at this point, Lu Yu had long since escaped to who knew where. Furthermore, the night was so dark. How were they supposed to know where to go? In a short time, that group of security guards returned without sess and received a vicious scolding from the manager of the Southern Seas Hotel''s security department, who blew his top right away. Lu Yu did not stop, for fear of being discovered. He deliberately ran in the direction opposite to his own home and circled around several times. Only then did he feel safe enough to change into a new suit, and after that, he ignited a ball of mes to burn the nocturnal suit he had taken off into ashes. Afterpleting all this, Lu Yu felt more at ease. He deployed the Illusionary Realm Kingdom to evade the men sent by the capital''s Supreme Commander to monitor him, and made his way stealthily back home. The moment he stepped inside his vi, Lu Yu saw Giovanna who had fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room. Seeing that Giovanna was sleeping soundly, Lu Yu switched to moving quietly and approached Giovanna. He picked up the light nket nearby and covered Giovanna''s body gently. After tucking in Giovanna with the light nket, Lu Yu then turned around and crept softly to his study. After closing the door to his study, Lu Yu retrieved the four items he had obtained from the secret vault of Southern Seas Hotel from his interspatial ring. After retrieving them from his interspatial ring, he ced them on the study desk. Then Lu Yu began analyzing these four items in detail. After some observation, Lu Yu first picked up the scroll that looked very old. After carefully spreading out the entire scroll andying it t on the desk, Lu Yu lowered his head to peer at it. He only saw row upon row of characters that resembled hieroglyphic writing, covering the whole yellowed parchment densely. Looking over those unfamiliar characters, Lu Yu felt very bewildered. "I don''t understand these characters at all. What exactly is the use of this scroll?" "Looks like I can only put away this item for the time being. Later on, when I have the opportunity, I will get an expert on ancientnguages to take a look." As Lu Yu muttered, he rolled up the scroll and put it back into his interspatial ring. After putting away the scroll, Lu Yu turned his eyes to the broken de and the jade pendant. Before Lu Yu could touch the de, a peculiar sensation overwhelmed Lu Yu''s mind. As far as Lu Yu could remember, he had never experienced anything like it. Slowly, Lu Yu began to perceive clearly this originally somewhat vague feeling. He could clearly feel that an extremely sharp aura was constantly emanating from within that remnant de! On the other hand, the jade pendant next to it was constantly emitting a soft glow, which seemed to impart a sense of rity to Lu Yu''s mind. "The sharp aura emanating from this remnant de¡­ Could it be the saber intent?" "As for this jade pendant, could it be that exorbitant Luminous rity Jade Pendant?" Lu Yu muttered to himself after noticing the two somewhat different sensations. As was well-known, these two items Lu Yu was talking about were items which countless people would definitely pounce on, regardless of which item was released to the outside world. It could be said that these items were incredibly hard to get hold of, no matter how rich one was! For example, that remnant de which appeared coated with rust, was actually imbued with a dense concentration of saber intent. For cultivators who use sabers as weapons, this unprepossessing remnant de could help them better perceive the true meaning of the Way of the Martial Arts epassed in the same sort of weapon like the saber. As for this Luminous rity Jade Pendant, it could enable cultivators to strengthen their perceptive abilities to a certain extent by using it while they were cultivating. And it could help cultivators stay clear-headed when they encounter some illusionary realms! Chapter 274 Legacy Plaque 274 Legacy que With that spection in his mind, Lu Yu slowly picked up that Luminous rity Jade Pendant, and then closed his eyes as he tried to circte the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. Sure enough, as the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill kicked in, Lu Yu could clearly feel his consciousness be very clear and alert. The rumors he had heard about this treasure were indeed true. This item was able to help its user maintain a certain level of concentration and achieve greater enlightenment. However, as far as Lu Yu was concerned, this item was of not much use to him. Lu Yu depended solely on devouring beast meat and other food to upgrade his cultivation levels. As for Lu Yu''s perception ability, the item had even less impact. At the thought of this, Lu Yu could only put away the Luminous rity Jade Pendant with some resignation. After putting away the Luminous rity Jade Pendant, Lu Yu then picked up the que. The entire que was ck in color, with the character ''me'' engraved on it in the Small Seal Script. Looking at the character ''me'', Lu Yu instantly recalled in his mind a rumor about this que in front of him. ording to Lu Yu''s recollection, there was a rumor that there was once a supremely powerful expert in the me Country who left his legacy in some secretnd. And this supremely powerful expert also left behind a few ques for future generations to use as guiding directions to reach thend where his legacy resided. "Could this que be one of the guiding directions to the legacy left behind by that supremely powerful expert?" As Lu Yu muttered to himself, he began to feel inexplicably excited in his heart. As was well known, that supremely powerful expert was the number one powerful expert in the entire history of me Country''s establishment. The legacy he left behind must be truly extraordinary! Trembling with excitement, Lu Yu slowly bit through his index finger and dripped a drop of refined blood on the que. Based on the memory in Lu Yu''s mind, blood must be dripped on these legacy ques before they could acknowledge their owners, whereupon the owners could then receive sensations regarding thend of the legacy. As Lu Yu dripped his blood on the surface of the que, the ck que gradually began to vibrate. Immediately after that, the que emitted a burst of blinding radiance. In the blinding radiance, the drop of blood that Lu Yu dripped onto the surface of that que slowly vanished from its surface. As Lu Yu watched the scene unfold, he calmed his thoughts down and quietly allowed the enlightenment to wash over him. True enough, once the drop of blood was acknowledged, a mass of information about thend of the legacy slowly materialized in Lu Yu''s mind. Lu Yu only felt a sea of darkness before his eyes, followed by a sh of light. After that, a series of images began shing in front of his eyes like a kaleidoscopic movie. In the midst of all these images, there was a big mountain that left a deep impression on Lu Yu. In fact, he felt a vague sense of familiarity about it. After receiving the information within the que, Lu Yu opened his eyes. A somewhat hopeful look shed across his eyes. "The rumor is true! This que was indeed left behind by that supremely powerful expert!" Lu Yu held back the excitement in his heart and tried hard to recall that high mountain he had just seen in the memories of the legacy. "This mountain¡­ Why do I find it so familiar? Where have I seen it before?" While Lu Yu was trying hard to recall his memory of that high mountain in his mind, at this moment, everything within the Southern Seas Hotel was in turmoil. Hu Chenge''s whole face was very grim as he looked at the secret vault in front of him that had been emptied out. A look of fury shed across his eyes. "What did I hire you guys for?" "There are so many of you, yet you still couldn''t protect a secret vault properly. Not only did you allow the security surveince room to be breached, even when something happened to Hu Bu''er, you guys took such a long time to realize it!" "You guys exin to me now. What''s the point of keeping a bunch of trash like you guys around?" Hu Chenge ranted and raved, his narrowed eyes ring viciously at all the leaders of the Southern Seas Hotel''s security guard team. Facing the furious Hu Chenge, the leaders of the security guard team did not dare to say a word. They simply kept their heads lowered and endured Hu Chenge''s incensed tirade. After castigating the security guard team''s leaders brutally, Hu Chenge turned his head to look at Hu Qian, who was by his side, and said slowly, "Hu Qian, go. Find a way to hush up this matter first. Absolutely no one must know!" "Tomorrow is the auction. Our Hu family cannot afford to suffer such a massive humiliation." After receiving Hu Chenge''s instruction, Hu Qian hurriedly nodded her head and responded, "Young Master, please rest assured that this matter will never leak out. Don''t worry. But at the family''s end¡­" "You don''t have to worry about the family''s end. I will think of a solution. You just have to do damage control and cover up the news of the secret vault getting robbed, that''s all." With that, Hu Chenge turned and left the secret vault. He took the elevator to the first floor and strode out of the Southern Seas Hotel before getting into a sedan parked near the entrance. The car then left the Southern Seas Hotel. After more than half an hour of driving, the sedan in which Hu Chenge was riding slowly drove into a manor estate and stopped at the entrance of the estate. Hu Chenge alighted and walked briskly non-stop toward the estate. Half of the estateprised ake, while the remaining halfprised andscape garden done up in an ancient, traditional style. Hu Chenge slowly walked step by step to a gazebo extending into theke. He then bowed respectfully and spoke reverently to an old man sitting in the gazebo. "Grandfather, I have returned. I have brought back Hu Bu''er''s corpse in ordance with your instructions." When Hu Chenge finished speaking, he nodded to the subordinates who were following closely behind him. After receiving Hu Chenge''s permission, those few subordinates immediately brought the ck body bag in their hands to the front. After unzipping it, they revealed Hu Bu''er''s corpse inside it. That corpse had already been restored to its original state, and the head had been re-attached to the body. When the elderly man sitting by theke heard Hu Chenge, he turned his head slightly and looked toward the ck body bag. After he had glimpsed the corpse, he turned his head back and said in aposed manner, "He was killed with one sh through the throat. The one who killed him is likely to be quite strong, most likely a Grade 5 War General at the very least. He is proficient in using sabers." After listening to the elderly man, Hu Chenge was slightly shocked. Following that, he cupped his hands respectfully and replied, "Grandfather, I know now. I will hunt down the killer based on the two hints you have given!" With that, Hu Chenge turned around and was about to leave when the elderly man called him back. "Chenge, this incident must not leak out. As for the items that have been looted from the secret vault, just choose three items from the family''s vault as recements for the auction items this time round." After hearing the elderly man''s words, Hu Chenge nodded his head and cupped his hands respectfully at him again. "Grandfather, I understand now. I will handle this matter appropriately." "You guys take Vice Captain Hu''s body away and give him a proper burial. The rest of you follow me." After leaving the gazebo, Hu Chenge assigned various tasks to his subordinates. After seeing them haul away Hu Bu''er''s corpse, an icy glint shed across Hu Chenge''s eyes, and he muttered resentfully through gritted teeth, "No matter who you are, if you dare to go up against our Hu family, you will pay with your life!" Chapter 275 The Start Of The Auction 275 The Start Of The Auction Soon, after getting the news that Hu Bu''er was killed by a cultivator whose level was no less than a Grade 5 War General and was extremely proficient in using a saber, Hu Chenge then ordered his men to retrieve the information of all the Grade 5 War Generals who stayed at the Southern Seas Hotel that day, and he started scrutinizing for cultivators who were extremely proficient in using a saber as their preferred weapon on this list. However, after a round of careful checking, among the 20 cultivators at the Grade 5 War General level who stayed in the hotel over the past few days, none was proficient in using sabers as weapons! After verifying this, Hu Chenge could not help but frown, and his brows became tightly knitted. Hu Qian, who was in charge of the Southern Seas Hotel, looked at the glum-looking Hu Chenge and stepped forward, saying to him, "Young Master, why don''t we give this list to the Shadow Guards and ask them to test these people. I suspect that among these people, there is a good chance that some of them are hiding some information about themselves." When Hu Chenge, who was initially very sullen, heard Hu Qian''s proposal, his whole being perked up. He immediately gave an extremely satisfied smile. "Hahaha! Why didn''t I think of that? Not bad, not bad. Let''s do as you suggested!" "But you must be careful. If this matter were to leak out even a tiny bit, I''m afraid that not even I can protect you at that point, understand?" As Hu Chenge spoke, he cast a meaningful nce at Hu Qian. After hearing Hu Chenge''s words, Hu Qian hurriedly gave a respectful bow to him. "Young Master, don''t worry. I will bear your words in mind." With that, Hu Qian straightened up and left Hu Chenge''s office. As time passed, it was night time in the blink of an eye. The auction went ahead as nned. At this point, rows of luxury sedans were parked outside the Southern Seas Hotel. These luxury sedans belong to the powerful families and movers and shakers of society who hade to attend the auction. And at Zheng Xiaochuan''s invitation, Lu Yu also came and went into the Southern Seas Hotel with Zheng Xiaochuan. Looking at Hu Chenge standing at the entrance with a smiling face, receiving the guests who came to the auction, Lu Yu could not resist gloating gleefully in his heart. The Hu family was really calm. After their treasures were stolen from the secret vault, they did not even allow any news of this incident to leak out. When Lu Yu thought of this, he could not help but admire the Hu family''s endurance a little in his heart. However, when he thought about it again, such a reaction was to be expected. If those guests who came to the auction learned that the Hu family could not even protect the treasures they were going to auction off, would those people still dare to bid for the items on the auction block? Standing at the entrance to receive guests, Hu Chenge had just weed in a VIP guest when his eyes turned around and saw Lu Yu who was following Zheng Xiaochuan. As he looked at Lu Yu, an icy glint rose in the depths of his eyes, but in a sh it vanished. His demeanor changedpletely as he put on a smiling face and walked towards Zheng Xiaochuan. "Young Master Zheng, wee, wee! This way please!" Zheng Xiaochuan looked at the smiling Hu Chenge and turned his head to look at Lu Yu. Seeing that Lu Yu''s expression was as calm as a mill pond, Zheng Xiaochuan then turned back with relief and nodded to Hu Chenge. Following that, he led Lu Yu and strode into the Southern Seas Hotel. Looking at the back profiles of both Zheng Xiaochuan and Lu Yu, Hu Chenge gave a scornful snort. However, when Hu Chenge was looking at Lu Yu''s back profile, his eyes suddenly shone brightly, as if he suddenly remembered something important. Immediately after that, he handed the task of weing the guests to Hu Qian, who was standing by his side. "Hu Qian, help me receive the guests. I think I may have found the killer!" With that, Hu Chenge then turned around without looking back and rushed after Zheng Xiaochuan and Lu Yu''s departing figures in pursuit. "Dammit! I''m so stupid. I actually almost forgot that this guy, Lu Yu, is someone who uses a saber as a weapon!" "Dammit! Goddammit! Why did I only recall this now?" "But Grandfather said, the murderer is a Grade 5 War General cultivator. This guy Lu Yu''s cultivation level is just a Grade 9 Great Grand Master¡­" As he thought furiously, Hu Chenge became somewhat doubtful. The earlier sense of joy at having cracked the case also dissipated as a result. "No¡­ I can''t think in this way. Even if it''s not Lu Yu who killed Hu Bu''er, he definitely has the motive to get involved in this matter and therefore warrants our suspicion!" "Lu Yu, oh Lu Yu. Bet you did not expect it, did you? You have unintentionally exposed yourself. Just you wait. When the auctiones to an end, it will be the time for our Hu family to settle the score!" As he thought of this, an icy glint shed across Hu Chenge''s eyes. He stopped in his tracks and returned to the entrance to prepare to receive the guests. Before long, thest batch of guests arrived. The venue on the top floor of the Southern Seas Hotel was filled to the brim. Hu Qian, who was the staff in charge of running the Southern Seas Hotel, was appointed to be the host of this auction. Under the gaze of the sea of guests, Hu Qian, wearing a red high-cut cheongsam and high heels, walked onto the stage slowly step by step. "Ladies and gentlemen, first, let me give everyone a warm wee!" Hu Qian spoke into the microphone in her hand while bowing to all the guests looking up at the stage. "Next, I hereby announce that this auction officially begins. Please allow me to present to you our first auction lot today!" As Hu Qian''s words trailed off, several female service staff of the Southern Seas Hotel dressed in maid''s outfits, walked onto the stage slowly while holding several trays covered with ayer of white cloth . Looking at the trays held by these female service staff, Lu Yu couldn''t contain his curiosity. The Hu family''s treasures had been totally cleaned out by Lu Yu. He wondered what other good stuff they had that could be used as substitutes. A group of guests next to Lu Yu also couldn''t help but stare closely at the trays in the hands of the service staff, specting with curiosity what the first auction item would be. Zheng Xiaochuan, who was sitting right next to Lu Yu, also asked him with a chuckle, "Lu Yu, what items do you think the Hu family will present to kick off the auction?" "Hmm. I think the Hu family will probably bring out some good stuff to kick off the auction this time. After all, they must be anxious to clean up their image after thest Southern Seas Hotel scandal." When he heard Zheng Xiaochuan''s inquiry, Lu Yu simply shook his head and replied, "I don''t know about that, but like you said, I guess the Hu family would take seriously thisst possible chance for them to clear their name." With that, Lu Yu did not say anything anymore, and watched the stage silently. Under the expectant gazes of all the guests, Hu Qian deliberately walked slowly to the front of several service staff and lifted the white cloth covering the trays extremely slowly. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our Southern Seas Hotel''s first lot of this auction today. This is the weapon used by the former War Demigod powerful expert ''Liu Yubai''!" "It is an S-ss weapon, the Dome Breaker Spear. The starting bid is 50 million federal dors!" Chapter 276 Fiercely Competitive Auction 276 Fiercely Competitive Auction When Hu Qian finished speaking, the eyes of some of the War General powerful experts below the stage became aze with a crazed fervor. These cultivators who were at the War General level stared fixedly with unwavering eyes at the short spear that waspletely revealed as the white cloth was lifted. Hu Qian looked at the crowd of guests who had a crazed look and could not help but smile faintly. She went on to introduce the item to the crowd. "I believe everyone must have heard of the name of the War Demigod, Liu Yubai. This S-ss Dome Breaker Spear will turn into a long spear after recognizing its owner when the owner injects his strength into it!" "Well then, the auction shall begin now!" The moment Hu Qian finished speaking, she looked up at the auction block with anticipation. "I am Yang, and I want that Dome Breaker Spear. 55 million federal dors!" "You think you can get the S-ss weapon with a mere 55 million? Hmph! I bid 60 million!" Before the voice of the first bidder had died off, another bidder immediately offered a bid that was 5 million higher than the opening bid. "I bid 61 million. Such S-ss weapons are very rare. There''s no way I will let it go now that I have the chance to bump into it!" ¡­ One after another, the cultivators at the War General level all stood up and made their bids. Gradually, the bidding price of this S-ss Dome Breaker Spear kept climbing until it reached 70 million. "We have a current bid of 70 million from this gentleman here. If we do not hear any bids from anyone who has not made any offer, this Dome Breaker Spear will go to this gentleman here." Seeing that no one else was stepping forward to bid, Hu Qian picked up the microphone and spoke up at the appropriate time. After waiting for a long while with no further bids forting, Hu Qian then added, "70 million going once. 70 million going twice. 70 million is to be the final bid price¡­ Sold!" "Congrattions, Sir! The Dome Breaker Spear is sessfully sold for 70 million to you! You are now the proud owner of this Dome Breaker Spear!" "At the same time, I hereby represent everyone at the Southern Seas Hotel to wish you a prosperous and flourishing journey in the realm of Martial Arts!" When the powerful expert at the War General level realized that he had made a sessful bid for the S-ss weapon, he was delighted. As Lu Yu watched this scene unfold, he realized something interesting. And that was all those bidding for this Dome Breaker Spear were a bunch of independent powerful experts at the War General level. None of them were affiliated with any of those powerful and influential families. Zheng Xiaochuan seemed to have noticed the same thing, and he said to Lu Yu with resignation, "In the eyes of these powerful and influential families, these S-ss weapons may be rare, but the families are notcking in such items. To the independent powerful experts however, these S-ss weapons are precious enough." Upon hearing Zheng Xiaochuan''s words, Lu Yu could not help butugh out loud and said, "The way you say it, you make it sound like your Zheng family is not one of these powerful and influential families." In the face of Lu Yu''s taunting, Zheng Xiaochuan scratched his nose somewhat embarrassingly and said with an awkward smile, "Not the same. We are not the same as them. Our Zheng family is still somewhat inferior." When he saw Zheng Xiaochuan trying to avoid this topic, Lu Yu did not press on anymore. Soon, after handing the Dome Breaker Spear to that War General powerful expert, Hu Qian instructed another female service staff to bring up another tray and ce it on the auction block. "Alright. The next lot hailed from extraordinary origins too. I''m sure many of you have heard of the ancient saying: Originally the Bodhi is not a tree, and there is no shining mirror." Hu Qian deliberately left her sentence unfinished in order to attract the curiosity of the guests who hade to participate in this auction. When she saw that she had gotten everyone''s attention, Hu Qian then continued with a smile, "Alright. I shall not keep our guests in suspense any longer. The second auction lot is a Bodhi Seed that can help a cultivator achieve a certain level of enlightenment!" When all the guests present heard the phrase ''Bodhi Seed'', they froze on the spot in stunned silence. The reason was this so-called ''Bodhi Seed'' could indeed help to elevate a cultivator''s enlightenment, just like Hu Qian described. Most importantly, this ''Bodhi Seed'' could even eliminate things like demons in the mind! "Our Southern Seas Hotel spent a huge fortune before we could get hold of these 3 Bodhi Seeds from the Ten Thousand Bodhisattva Temple. The quantity is limited. Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t miss out on this great opportunity!" "3 Bodhi Seeds from the Ten Thousand Bodhisattva Temple. The starting bid for each seed is 50 million!" When the audience heard the starting price, many guests from the powerful and influential families couldn''t keep still anymore. "60 million! Our Tang family wants this first seed!" "What a joke! What''s so great about your Tang family? 70 million!" "Our Lin family is offering 80 million. We, the Lin family, want this Bodhi Seed!" All the representatives from the powerful and influential families no longer had their lofty and haughty demeanors at this moment. Their behavior had degenerated into something akin to a mob ofmoners fighting for groceries in the marketce. As he watched this scene, Lu Yu could not help but sigh a little. In the face of such divine objects as Bodhi Seeds, even the most exalted people would go crazy at this moment, revealing the true nature of human beings. Zheng Xiaochuan, who was sitting by his side, was also staring at the 3 Bodhi Seeds on the auction block with zing eyes, betraying a hint of yearning in his eyes. "Bodhi Seed, Bodhi Seed. Who would have thought that the Zheng family would be able to get hold of such an item!" As Zheng Xiaochuan looked at the 3 Bodhi seeds, he stood up excitedly and yelled loudly to Hu Qian on stage, "Our Zheng family bid 100 million!" With these words, everyone present became dumbstruck. They did not expect that someone would straightaway raise the price by 20 million to bid for the Bodhi Seed. However, when they recalled that they seemed to have heard that biding from the Zheng family, realization dawned on them rapidly. The Zheng family was a family whose wealth wasparable to that of the four great families, and it was not unusual for them to have such courage. After Zheng Xiaochuan joined in the bidding, a number of reputable families chose to withdraw and did notpete with Zheng Xiaochuan for this first Bodhi Seed anymore. "100 million going once. 100 million going twice. 100 million is to be the final bid price¡­ Sold!" "Congrattions to the Zheng family for being the sessful bidder for the first Bodhi Seed!" As Hu Qian spoke and offered her congrattions to Zheng Xiaochuan, she instructed her staff to bring the Bodhi Seed Zheng Xiaochuan bid for to his seat. Zheng Xiaochuan whipped out a card without hesitation and straight away paid up the 100 million federal dors on the spot. Thereafter, he put the Bodhi Seed away carefully into his own interspatial ring. Looking at Zheng Xiaochuan acting so cautiously, Lu Yu couldn''t resist shaking his head helplessly. Now that Zheng Xiaochuan was no longer bidding, the next two Bodhi Seeds were sold for 120 million and 140 million respectively. Hu Chenge, who was sitting in his office watching the auction''s live proceedings, could finally heave a sigh of relief after seeing the Bodhi Seeds auctioned off. Initially, Hu Chenge was preparing to offer these 3 Bodhi Seeds to his own grandfather. However, he did not anticipate that the precious treasures that the Hu family originally wanted to auction off would be stolen. Thus, as ast resort, Hu Chenge could only bring out these 3 Bodhi Seeds as a recement for the stolen Luminous rity Jade Pendant! Chapter 277 Eligibility Token To Primal Chaos Secret Realm 277 Eligibility Token To Primal Chaos Secret Realm As the auction progressed, one precious treasure after another, treasures that were rarely seen in public, were sold to sessful bidders at high prices. Finally, the auction was nearing its end. "Dear honorable guests, thank you so much for attending this auction. I believe many guests have already made satisfactory bids for the items that they desired." "This is also the main objective when we held our auction this time. However, in this closing segment, our Southern Seas Hotel has prepared a very special auction lot for everyone present." Many guests who were preparing to leave were instantly filled with anticipation again when they heard Hu Qian''s words. After all, the auction organized by the Southern Seas Hotel this time had indeed allowed them toy their hands on many precious items. However, judging from the underlying meaning in Hu Qian''s words, the most precious item in the whole auction was about to go to the auction block when the auction was nearing its end! This way, Hu Qian once again sessfully aroused the curiosity of the group of guests. Under the guests'' unwavering gaze, necks straining with eager anticipation, Hu Qian dismissed all the female service staff. Following that, the disy tform beside Hu Qian descended slowly while another disy tform enclosed in ss rose up gradually. "Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to officially introduce to you the most precious auction lot for this Southern Seas Hotel auction!" "Eligibility Token to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. One piece!" As Hu Qian''s words reverberated through the venue, a green token appeared suddenly in the disy tform that had just risen up. All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone present were deeply captivated by that token! "My goodness! Are my ears ying tricks on me?" "It''s the Eligibility Token to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. The Southern Seas Hotel is actually putting up something like that for auction?" The crowd of guests stared at Hu Qian on stage with shock and incredulity in their eyes. Standing on the stage, Hu Qian could feel everyone''s eyes on her. She could not help but stand there with some pride. As the crowd slowly returned to their senses, Hu Qian continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, the Primal Chaos Secret Realm is a secret realm created by the War Demigods of our me Country for their descendants to learn through experience. It contains the precious legacy hidden inside by the various War Demigod powerful experts!" "Therefore, the value of this eligibility slot for entering this secret realm is incalcble. Thus, for this final auction lot, we at Southern Seas Hotel have decided not to set a starting price!" "I hereby announce the bidding officially starts now! As soon as Hu Qian finished speaking, she put down the microphone while the group of guests below the stage simply sat there, hardly able to hide the excitement in their eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, no one had the courage to be the first to stand up and make the opening bid. Faced with such a situation, Hu Qian couldn''t help but nce towards an extremely well-concealed surveince camera in front of her with some concern. In the next second, the voice of Hu Chenge rang out from the concealed headset she was wearing. "There is no need to rush. We did not inform them about the auction for the Primal Chaos Secret Realm lot in advance. They are all waiting for others to make the opening bid first." "The eligibility slot to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm is inherently worth an inestimable amount to begin with. Just give them some time to think about it." Hu Qian only calmed down after hearing Hu Chenge''s words. True enough, Hu Qian did not have to wait long before an elderly man stood up. "Since everyone wants to make the opening bid first, then allow our Liu family to go first. For this eligibility slot, our Liu family will bid 500 million federal dors!" With this old man taking the lead in bidding, all the guests became emboldened. "In that case, our Shen family will join in the fun too! 600 million!" "Hahahaha! Now that both of your families have jumped out, how can our Multiversal Group be left out? Our Multiversal Group is bidding 800 million!" Without waiting for the words from the heads of the two families to sink in, a middle-aged man in a business suit stood up. This Multiversal Group was unusually overbearing. The moment the representative stood, he increased the bidding price by another 200 million outright! Looking at this middle-aged man, Lu Yu immediately recalled the detailed information about this ''Multiversal Group'' in his mind. The Multiversal Group was different from the other powerful families. It disyed independence as a whole, and was founded by two War Demigod powerful experts who had once fought together. Now, although the two War Demigods had since passed away, they had personally groomed a powerful expert at the War Demigod level and many War General powerful experts, thereby reinforcing their position as one of the powerful factions. As he thought about this, Lu Yu had to admit he admired and respected this Multiversal Group to some extent. After all, it was also a powerful faction, but the Multiversal Group rarely engaged in shameful acts, whether openly or behind people''s backs! Just this point alone was sufficient to leave a good impression on Lu Yu. Next to him, Zheng Xiaochuan was also staring fixedly at the token that countless people were eying at the same time. He couldn''t peel his eyes away for a long time. After hesitating for a while, Zheng Xiaochuan turned to look at Zheng Dalong sitting beside him. "Seventh Uncle, this Eligibility Token To Primal Chaos Secret Realm¡­ I want it!" Sitting next to him, when Zheng Dalong heard him, he could not help but frown. Although their Zheng family was not short of money, buying this eligibility slot to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm was of not much use to their Zheng family. When Zheng Dalong thought of this, he turned his head and was about to say no to Zheng Xiaochuan, but when he met Zheng Xiaochuan''s eager little eyes filled with longing, he couldn''t bring himself to reject the youngster. "Fine, fine! Don''t give me that look anymore. I will ask the Patriarch for his opinion." With that, Zheng Dalong took out his phone and sent a message to Zheng Dayou. In just this brief moment, the bidding price for the eligibility slot to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm had been pushed up to a billion federal dors by the furious bidders! Lu Yu, on the other hand, was calmly watching this group of powerful, influential families and factions fighting to win this eligibility slot to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm without once saying a word. Meanwhile, Zheng Xiaochuan was unable to sit still anymore. He kept urging Zheng Dalong anxiously. "Seventh Uncle, Seventh Uncle! Hurry! If we don''t act soon, it will be toote!" "What''s the rush? The Patriarch has not replied yet!" Zheng Dalong responded helplessly as Zheng Xiaochuan urged him frantically. At this moment, Ying Chao, the head of the Ying family, who had never participated in any of the bidding exercises, stood up and shouted loudly. "Our Ying family is offering 1.2 billion federal dors. Our Ying family wants this eligibility slot to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm!" With these words from Ying Chao, everyone present fell silent. If the Ying family, one of the four great families, had spoken, then what was the point of the rest of the families fighting for it? They had heard some time ago about the Wang and Mu families, who had to hand over a quarter of their family assets before the Ying family let the matter rest. They didn''t want to be remembered by the Ying family! Seeing that the Ying family had now joined in the bidding, Zheng Xiaochuan couldn''t care less anymore. He stood up right away and shouted out his bid, despite Zheng Dalong''s attempts to stop him. "Our Zheng family is bidding 1.5 billion federal dors!" When he heard Zheng Xiaochuan''s voice erupting next to his ears, Lu Yu couldn''t help but turn his head around with some shock. What was wrong with this guy Zheng Xiaochuan? Why was he so hung up on this item? Chapter 278 - 278: The Ying Family Got Screwed Chapter 278 - 278: The Ying Family Got Screwed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Lu Yu came back to his senses, Ying Chao turned to re at Zheng Xiaochuan, his eyes full of murderous intent. In the face of Ying Chao¡¯s furious stare, Zheng Xiaochuan met Ying Chao¡¯s eyes straight on without fear. Zheng Xiaochuan¡¯s fearlessness infuriated Ying Chao very quickly. However, since they were now at the auction venue, even if Ying Chao wanted to create trouble for Zheng Xiaochuan, he had to take into ount the Ying family¡¯s reputation as one of the four great families. Thus, Ying Chao could only grit his teeth, forcibly suppress the anger in his heart, and shouted loudly again. ¡°Hehe! Our friend Zheng is really courageous. Our Ying family bid 1.6 billion federal dors!¡±
However, right after Ying Chao¡¯s utterance, without waiting for Zheng Xiaochuan to open his mouth again, Zheng Dalong, who was sitting next to him, put away his phone and stood up slowly. ¡°Patriarch Ying, we have embarrassed ourselves before you. Our Zheng family offers 2 billion federal dors!¡± With these words from Zheng Dalong, Zheng Xiaochuan looked back at his Seventh Uncle with some disbelief. ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Uncle?¡± Before Zheng Xiaochuan could finish speaking, Zheng Dalong signaled to Zheng Xiaochuan with his eyes to keep quiet. When Zheng Xiaochuan saw his signal, he had no choice but to shut his mouth obediently and sat down again quietly. When Ying Chao heard the price stated by Zheng Dalong, his whole face turned ominous instantly. ¡°Our¡­ Ying family will offer 2.2 billion federal dors!¡± After Ying Chao blurted out this price, his heart felt as if it was dripping blood. The price of 2.2 billion was all the liquid assets that the Ying family could take out at the moment. Finally, after seeing Ying Chao shout out this price, Zheng Dalong did not raise the bidding price again but simply cupped his hands at Ying Chao and said, ¡°The Ying Family is indeed worthy of being one of the Four Great Families. With this kind of boldness, our Zheng family concedes defeat!¡± After saying that, Zheng Dalong sat down, while Ying Chao¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. All the guests watching this exchange could not help but cover their mouths and snickered. Everyone present could see that Zheng Dalong was not really bidding for this eligibility slot to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. He was only trying to trick and piss off the Ying family. ¡°2.2 billion going once. 2.2 billion going twice. 2.2 billion is to be the final bid price¡­ Sold!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Ying familv for being the sessful bidder for the Eligibility Token To Primal Chaos Secret Realm!¡± ¡°All of our auction items have been auctioned off this time. Thank you all once again foring. On behalf of our Southern Seas Hotel, I wish you all a prosperous and flourishing journey in the realm of Martial Arts!¡± At the same time as Hu Qian sent someone to deliver the token to Ying Chao¡¯s hand and watch him transfer the funds on the spot, she made her final announcement loudly to the crowd. And so, the auction organized by the Southern Seas Hotel finally came to a close. The sullen Zheng Xiaochuan pouted his mouth as he walked beside Lu Yu. Under Zheng Dalong¡¯s protection, he walked all the way out of the Southern Seas Hotel. ¡°Lu Yu, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back to look for you tomorrow when I¡¯m done with the family matters!¡± Before getting into the car, Zheng Xiaochuan bade Lu Yu farewell. Then, he turned around and got into the car. Lu Yu stood by the road side and watched the car ferrying Zheng Xiaochuan cruise off. After getting into his family¡¯s car, Zheng Xiaochuan turned to ask Zheng Dalong somewhat impatiently, ¡°Seventh Uncle, since we¡¯ve already started bidding, why didn¡¯t we simply take this slot to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm for ourselves?¡± With Zheng Xiaochuan questioning him so openly, Zheng Dalong simply smiled faintly in response. He took out his phone from his coat rather gleefully and ced it in front of Zheng Xiaochuan. ¡°Have a look at this message your father sent me. You will then understand why I did what I did.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiaochuan took the phone Zheng Dalong handed to him in bewilderment and began reading in earnest. After reading the message his own father sent, Zheng Xiaochuan couldn¡¯t hold back and began chuckling in an evil manner. ¡°Hahaha! Seventh Uncle, so you did it deliberately!¡± ¡°This is great. The Ying family will cry their eyes out this time. They are usually so arrogant and tyrannical. They really deserved it this time!¡± At this point, there was not a single ounce of unhappiness in Zheng Xiaochuan anymore. He was grinning so widely from ear to ear that his mouth couldn¡¯t close. Seeing this, Zheng Dalong took his phone back from the hands of this fine eldest nephew of his. ¡°Alright. This news was also confirmed by the big shots at the top just a while ago. It¡¯s good enough that you alone know it. Do not disclose it to others, got Zheng Dalong reminded Zheng Xiaochuan with some uneasiness. He knew very well this fine eldest nephew of his had always had trouble controlling his big mouth. ¡°Got it, Seventh Uncle. You can rest assured. I guarantee that this matter will not spread!¡± While he gave his promise to his uncle, at the same time Zheng Xiaochuan was already secretly sending out a text message to Lu Yu. On the other end, Lu Yu, who had just returned home by cab, felt the vibration of his phone. When he retrieved the phone, Lu Yu saw the message from Zheng Xiaochuan. The message was very concise, containing only a few lines. However, the information it contained was very momentous. ¡°Lu Yu, you didn¡¯t know that the higher-ups have decided to open the Primal Chaos Secret Realm to all cultivators at the War General level, right? This time, the Ying family is going to lose so much that they can¡¯t even keep their pants on!¡± When he read these few short lines, Lu Yu also could not contain himself any longer. Pfft! He burst outughing. ¡°Ying family, Ying family. You have been screwed big time by the Zheng family this time!¡± Afterughing gleefully for a while, Lu Yu put away his phone, closed his eyes and began meditating quietly while sitting cross-legged. Meanwhile, inside the Ying family¡¯s residence, Ying Chao, who was holding the token representing the eligibility to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, had just returned to his study. However, before he had time to catch his breath, there was the sound of urgent knocking on the door. ¡°Who is it? Get your ass in here!¡± Ying Chao, who was already in a foul mood, was even more annoyed when he heard the knocking on the door. After getting Ying Chao¡¯s consent, the person outside the door pushed open the door and hurriedly walked in. ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch! Bad news! We heard some really bad news!¡± The person who showed up was none other than Ying Wei, the Ying family¡¯s Great Elder! Looking at Ying Wei, who looked so flustered, Ying Chao couldn¡¯t help but frown at him. Barely able to suppress his impatience, he asked the other party, ¡°What the heck happened? Why are you so flustered?¡± Faced with Ying Chao¡¯s inquiry, Ying Wei began stammering in his reply. ¡°Patriarch, we received news from above. From now on, the Primal Chaos Secret Realm will be open to all cultivators at the War General level! ¡± As soon as Ying Wei said this, the token that Ying Chao was holding tightly in his hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. Everything turned ck before his eyes and he felt a wave of dizziness sweeping over him. Immediately afterwards, Ying Chao¡¯s entire body roared in fury. ¡°Damned Zheng family! Our Ying family will remember this!¡± After roaring furiously, Ying Chao¡¯s heart became overwhelmed by a gush of blood and he toppled over in a dead faint! ¡°Patriarch! Patriarch!¡± ¡°Someone,e quickly! Come quickly! Summon the family doctor at once. The Patriarch has passed out!¡± Looking at the fallen Ying Chao, Ying Wei turned and ran out of the study anxiously, shouting loudly.. Chapter 279 - 279: Ying Chao’s Brutality Chapter 279 - 279: Ying Chao¡¯s Brutality Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hearing Ying Wei¡¯s words, a group of the Ying family¡¯s guards hastily gathered together and surrounded Ying Chao¡¯s study in a tight protective wall. At the same time, Ying Wei summoned the Ying family¡¯s in-house doctor expeditiously. They moved Ying Chao to the sofa and the doctor began giving Ying Chao a health examination urgently. After the Ying family¡¯s family doctor gave a thorough check, he said slowly, ¡°Great Elder, the Patriarch only suffered from some aggravation and fainted because his heart was overwhelmed by the onrush of blood. There is no serious injury. You just need to wait for him to wake up and rest for a few days, and then he will be fine.¡± ¡°If you are still worried, Great Elder, I will prescribe some medicine for the Patriarchter. I believe that after taking these medicines, the Patriarch will wake up soon.¡± After listening to the family doctor¡¯s advice, Ying Wei nodded his head and
said, ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Instruct your subordinate to go get the medicine at once. We must ensure that nothing happens to the Patriarch!¡± At Ying Wei¡¯s urging, the family doctor hurriedly went to the desk by the side, took out his own pen and wrote down a prescription on a piece of paper and handed it to the subordinate who was standing nearby. After receiving the prescription, the subordinate didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. He immediately turned around and left the study to quickly get the medicine for Ying Chao. After boiling the medicine, he brought it over at once. By now, two hours had passed since Ying Chao passed out, and Ying Wei was already very anxious. He was very worried that something would happen to Ying Chao, who was the head of the family. At that point, the whole Ying family would be in real chaos! Thankfully, after consuming the medicine prescribed by the family doctor, Ying Chao came around very quickly. When Ying Chao woke up, Ying Wei slowly took a deep breath and the heavy weight on his shoulders was finally lifted. ¡°Patriarch, are you all right now? You really scared me to death earlier. Fortunately I reacted quickly, and the matter of you fainting did not spread out.¡± Ying Wei came up to Ying Wei and said to Ying Chao in a low, gentle voice. Ying Chao, who had just woken up, let out a long sigh of helplessness and instructed Ying Wei, ¡°Dismiss all these people. I have something to tell you.¡± Hearing this, Ying Wei nodded hastily and turned to the family doctor and the servants at the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the Patriarch¡¯s words? All of you hurry up and get the heck out of here!¡± As soon as Ying Wei said these words, the family doctor and the group of servants turned around and slowly withdrew from the study. Only after everyone had retreated did Ying Chao sit up on the sofa with Ying Wei¡¯s help. His whole demeanor appeared very weak and feeble. After slowly leaning back on the sofa, Ying Chao said to Ying Wei in a breathless voice, ¡°You handled this matter very well. But each of those people who just went out still possess a mouth.¡± ¡°Nothing must happen to our Ying family now! If anything were to happen, then you and I would both be the sinners of the family!¡± ¡°So, Great Elder, as for what to do with these people, I think you shouldn¡¯t need me to teach you, right?¡± As Ying Chao spoke, he raised his hand and patted Ying Wei¡¯s shoulder. When Ying Wei heard that, as the Great Elder of the family, the old and wise man that he was understood very well what Ying Chao meant. Without waiting for Ying Chao to say anything else, Ying Wei nodded his head straightaway and replied, ¡°Please rest assured, Patriarch. I know what to do. I will take good care of this matter!¡± When he saw that Ying Wei understood what he meant, Ying Chao nodded his head with a satisfied smile. ¡°Now that you understand what you should do, then go. I want to be alone for a while.¡± After saying that, Ying Chao closed his eyes. Seeing this, Ying Wei didn¡¯t say anything else, but turned around and walked out with heavy steps. He turned to open the door of the study and left the study step by step. After closing the door of the study, Ying Wei ignored the family doctor and the others who bowed to him. He made a throat-slitting gesture to those guards directly. After receiving Ying Wei¡¯s signal, the group of guards balked at the thought momentarily before drawing their weapons without hesitation. They rushed towards the servants and the family doctor who hadn¡¯t had time to react. In just a short while, the entire corridor was flowing with blood. Smelling the thick scent of blood in the air, Ying Wei covered his nose with a disgusted look. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys quickly clean up this ce. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Great Elder.¡± Under Ying Wei¡¯s supervision, these loyal guards dragged corpse after corpse out of an inconspicuous entrance and quickly cleaned the corridor of blood beforeying down a new red carpet. After doing all this, that group of guards even sprayed the whole corridor with many cans of air fresheners. After the guards had finished their tasks, Ying Wei walked out of the study and sniffed the air. After ascertaining that he couldn¡¯t smell anything anymore, he then nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, Lu Yu, who had just returned home, received a call from the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander Yao Xianming ¡°Hello, Commander Yao? Howe such a busy man like you has the time to remember an insignificant person like me and give me a call?¡± After answering the phone, Lu Yu asked Yao Xianming on the other end of the line in a taunting manner. ¡°If I¡¯m calling you, it¡¯s because I need to talk to you about something, of course. ¡± ¡°I wonder¡­ Have you ever heard of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm?¡± On the other end of the line, Yao Xianming frowned before asking Lu Yu. ¡°Primal Chaos Secret Realm? I¡¯ve heard of it, but I also heard that it is extremely difficult to obtain eligibility to enter that ce. Commander Yao, I, Lu Yu, am a poor man. I can¡¯t afford to go to that kind of ce!¡± Although he had already learned from Zheng Xiaochuan that the higher-ups were going to open up the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, Lu Yu still pretended he didn¡¯t know. When Yao Xianming heard Lu Yu¡¯s answer, his whole demeanor smiled faintly and then he replied to Lu Yu, ¡°Hahaha! Lu Yu, you¡¯re really lucky this time. You are just in time to benefit from a policy that has just been passed down from above. ¡°From today onwards, the Primal Chaos Secret Realm will be open to all powerful experts at the War General level for free!¡± ¡°Now if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be able to break through to the War General realm any time now, right?¡± ¡°During this present period, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Just concentrate on cultivating with ease of mind!¡± ¡°If you can break through to the War General level as soon as possible, I can apply for you to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm at any time!¡± After hearing Yao Xianming¡¯s words on the other end of the line, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. If Yao Xianming on the other end of the line knew that Lu Yu was now a cultivator at the War General level, his expression was bound to be very interesting! ¡°Lu Yu? Lu Yu? Did you hear what I said?¡± Seeing that Lu Yu did not reply for a long time, Yao Xianming on the other end of the line called out Lu Yu¡¯s name several times. ¡°I¡¯m still here. I understand, Commander Yao. Please don¡¯t worry. I will break through to the War General level as soon as possible!¡± Yao Xianming on the other end of the line nodded in satisfaction when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s response. ¡°Good. Work hard then. I look forward to hearing the news of you breaking through soon!¡± With that, Yao Xianming ended the phone call. When he heard the busy tone that rang out after the phone call ended, Lu Yu put away his phone and slowly closed his eyes.. Chapter 280 - 280: Meeting Wang Hu Again Chapter 280 - 280: Meeting Wang Hu Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After ending the phone call with Yao Xianming, Lu Yu calmed his mind and cultivated quietly. After spending the whole night cultivating, the aura of a Grade 1 War General inside Lu Yu¡¯s whole body became increasingly denser and more solid. In other words, Lu Yu was nowpletely in control of his own power. After feeling the abundant health vitality brimming within his body, Lu Yu smiled faintly and stood up to loosen up his somewhat sore body. ¡°Phew! Finally, I have fully mastered the strength inside my body. This way, even if I meet a powerful expert at the Grade 6 or Grade 7 War General level, I will be able to exchange a few blows with him!¡±
As Lu Yu spoke, he got ready to walk out of the study, but before he could walk out of the study, his phone vibrated again. Feeling the vibration of the phone, Lu Yu hurriedly stopped and took out his phone from his pocket. After taking out and checking the phone, Lu Yu found a message from Wang Flu. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m very grateful to you for stepping in to deal with the Hu family this time. They finally suffered a big loss yet they couldn¡¯t say anything about the incident. In order to show my gratitude, I have prepared some more stuff for you!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, please let me know a suitable time when I can discuss some matters with you in detail!¡± After reading Wang Hu¡¯s message, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling very puzzled. He wondered what it was that Wang Hu wanted to discuss with him this time? The deal between Wang Hu and him had been concluded. Logically speaking, the two of them should no longer have the need to contact each other. However, now with this message from Wang Hu, the two had rekindled their connections once more. When he thought of this, Lu Yu became engrossed in deep, troubled thought, and his whole forehead became creased with a deep frown. After hesitating for some time, Lu Yu opened his eyes. ¡°Instead of racking my brains so hard on this matter, I might as well just go and meet this guy Wang Hu and see what exactly he is up to!¡± After deciding on this course of action, Lu Yu typed out a message and sent it to Wang Hu. After sending out the message, Lu Yu walked out of the study. The moment he stepped out of the study, he caught the scent of something aromatic wafting by. Following the scent all the way, Lu Yu eventually came to the kitchen. Giovanna was in the kitchen, with an apron on her and preparing breakfast for her family of four. A warm sensation welled up in Lu Yu¡¯s heart the moment he saw Giovanna¡¯s back profile. He walked up and stopped by his wife¡¯s side. ¡°Look at you. Waking up so early again. Why can¡¯t you sleep a bit longer?¡± Lu Yu said in a somewhat grumbling manner to Giovanna. Hearing her husband¡¯s voice, Giovanna hurriedly turned around with a smile and rolled her eyes at Lu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Those two siblings, Shan¡¯er and Shui¡¯er, still have to go to school!¡± ¡°They are not like you. You are never at home, day in and day out!¡± Giovanna did not give Lu Yu any opportunity to open his mouth to defend himself. Immediately after saying that, she pushed Lu Yu out of the kitchen. ¡°You! Go and wait at the table obediently. I¡¯m almost done here, so don¡¯t give me any trouble! As soon as Giovanna finished speaking, she pulled the sliding door of the kitchen shut. Looking at the kitchen door that had just been closed, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head in some embarrassment. How did he get despised out of the blue for no rhyme or reason? Bewildered, Lu Yu turned around and was in time to catch two spectators gawking at him. ¡°Hehe! Er¡­ Dad, you carry on. We didn¡¯t see anything just now. Didn¡¯t see anything at all!¡± After saying that, Lu Shan took his sister Lu Shui¡¯s hand, turned around and quickly ran towards the other side. Looking at the back profiles of his son and daughter, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. After a while, Giovanna opened the kitchen door and saw the trio of father and children staring at each other, not knowing what to do. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go and wash up quickly. After washing up, sit down and have your breakfast!¡± When they heard Giovanna¡¯s words, the father and children trio went back to their respective bedrooms to wash up. After washing up, the father and children trio sat down at the dining table and ate breakfast with Giovanna. After taking their breakfast, the two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, grabbed their school bags and dashed out of the house. ¡°Dad, Mom! We¡¯re off to school! See you tonight!¡± ¡°Be careful on the way. You must take care of your safety!¡± Looking at the back profiles of her children leaving with their school bags, Giovanna shouted out some concerned reminders with some uneasiness. ¡®I know, Mom. I will protect Sis well.¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s concern, Lu Shan, who was the older brother, turned around with a smile and gave Giovanna a thumbs up. After seeing Lu Shan¡¯s response, Giovanna then felt more reassured and turned around to go back into the house. However, the moment she turned around, she immediately saw Lu Yu preparing to go out. ¡°You are going out again? Giovanna asked him abruptly in a bad mood as she looked at Lu Yu. In the face of his wife¡¯s inquiry, Lu Yu nodded his head with some embarrassment. ¡°Mm-hmm. I have some matters to settle. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen!¡± As Lu Yu said that, he walked up and pulled his wife into his arms. With this move, Giovanna felt the warmth of Lu Yu¡¯s body and his thumping heartbeat. Her exceedingly worried heart finally calmed down substantially. ¡°Alright. I have to rush there now. Be good and stay at home. I will be back very soon!¡± With that, Lu Yu caressed his wife¡¯s head gently. Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s reassurance, Giovanna found it prudent not to say anything else, and so she could only slowly nod her head. ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will stay at home and not go anywhere!¡± With that, she quickly ran back into the house and closed the door. Looking at the main door that was closed tightly, Lu Yu shook his head somewhat helplessly. ¡°Looks like my wife is still kinda cute.¡± Lu Yu stood on the same spot and mumbled to himself for a while before turning around and striding out of the vi district. He located a remote ce and put on his disguise. Thereafter, Lu Yu walked to the side of the road and hailed a cab. Before long, the cab came to a stop at the warehouse in the city outskirts he went to previously. Lu Yu paid the cab fare, opened the car door and alighted. He walked all the way to the inside of the warehouse where he met Wang Hu for thest transaction. Upon opening the door of the warehouse, Lu Yu saw Wang Hu who had been sitting there, waiting anxiously for some time now. When Wang Hu heard the sound of the warehouse door being pushed open, he hurriedly looked up. Upon seeing that Lu Yu had arrived, he hurriedly greeted him with an ted smile on his face. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here atst! You have kept your old brother here waiting for a long time! ¡± When he heard Wang Hu¡¯s words of pleasantry, Lu Yu subconsciously wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He wondered whether Wang Hu would still refer to himself as ¡®old brother¡¯ if he knew Lu Yu¡¯s real age. ¡°Tell me. What exactly is the reason you are looking for me? I¡¯m not going to believe that you are simply looking for me just to top up more payment!¡± As Lu Yu was so direct and to the point, Wang Hu also felt somewhat embarrassed.. Chapter 281 - 281: Wang Hu’s Request Chapter 281 - 281: Wang Hu¡¯s Request Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the face of Lu Yu¡¯s frankness, Wang Hu did not beat about the bush any longer. He said to Lu Yu outright, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this, Brother. After confirming that you did indeed raid the Hu family¡¯s treasure vault, I obtained some information from another source.¡± ¡°From this incident, I can tell you are at least a Grade 6 War General powerful expert, Brother.¡± ¡°So, I want to do a business deal with you, Brother, to discuss a transaction. I wonder how you feel about it?¡± After Wang Hu stated his objective, he sat back to wait for Lu Yu¡¯s reply quietly. After hearing Wang Hut s objective, Lu Yu frowned and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What business deal? What transaction? Why must you work with me?¡±
¡°And¡­ ¡± ¡°What benefit do I get from working with you?¡± When Lu Yu fired off a barrage of questions, Wang Hu could not help but scratch his nose awkwardly. After formting his answer properly in his heart, Wang Hu then answered Lu Yu. ¡°This is the time schedule and the route the Hu family takes to transport the spiritual energy ore in recent times. The amount of spiritual energy ore in each batch is downright astounding!¡± ¡°So, Brother, the task I am asking you to help is¡­¡± ¡°To rob these spiritual energy ores. I will use my channels to sell off these spiritual energy ores. As for the profits obtainable, Brother, you will take 70% while I¡­ well, I can settle for 30%!¡± After saying that, Wang Hu looked expectantly at Lu Yu, looking forward to his answer. To his surprise, Lu Yu rejected the proposal straightaway right in Wang Hut s face without even giving it any consideration. ¡°No deal. There¡¯s no room for negotiation in this matter. I will not do it. Look for someone else!¡± With that, Lu Yu stood up, turned around, and prepared to leave the warehouse. However, just when Lu Yu was about to turn and leave the warehouse, Wang Hu beganughing heartily. ¡°Hahaha! Brother, please hold on. What happened just now was just a misunderstanding. I was also afraid that you were the vicious and unscrupulous type who would stop at nothing to achieve your aim.¡± ¡°But it looks like my spection about you is totally wrong, Brother. There is absolutely no basis for it at all!¡± As Wang Hu spoke, he gave a deep and respectful bow to Lu Yu. He then added loudly, ¡°I must beg you for forgiveness, Brother. I am also disinclined to carry out such ignoble activities!¡± When he heard these wordsing from Wang Hu behind him, Lu Yu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Wang Hu. ¡°Really? Well, then. Can you tell me the real reason you asked me toe here?¡± ¡°Then I must invite you toe this way, Brother. Let¡¯s sit down and chat over a cup of hot tea.¡± ¡°Fine. I want to see what it is that you want to talk to me about!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he followed Wang Hu to an office on one side of the warehouse. After arriving at the office, Wang Hu personally made a pot of hot tea for Lu Yu and handed a cup of tea to him. Lu Yu epted the tea Wang Hu offered him. After taking a small sip, he ced the cup on the table. When Wang Hu saw that Lu Yu only took a tiny sip before putting down the tea cup, he smiled faintly and didn¡¯t take the matter to heart. ¡°Brother, I, Wang Hu, may not be some upright gentleman, but at least I still do what is right and act fairly!¡± ¡°But that Hu family has really gone overboard. During this period, my business deals have all been targeted by the Hu family.¡± At this point, Wang Hu was filled with so much righteous indignation that he was practically bursting with fury. Perhaps sensing that his emotions were somewhat out of control, Wang Hu hastily forced himself to suppress his anger and smiled apologetically at Lu Yu. ¡°My apologies, Brother. My emotions got the better of me.¡± ¡°This Hu family is really too despicable. Therefore, I want to join forces with you again, Brother, and together, we¡¯ll find a way to punish the Hu family!¡± ¡°Although I, Wang Hu, am not short of money, my ability is not strong enough and so I don¡¯t pose a threat to the Hu family. But you! You are different!¡± ¡°You are at least a Grade 5 War General. With your strength, Brother, and my wealthbined, we will definitely be able to make the Hu family bleed again with another brutal loss.¡± When Wang Hu finished speaking, he was visibly moved as he watched Lu Yu, waiting for his reply. After listening to Wang Hu, Lu Yu mulled over the proposition thoroughly before saying to Wang Hu, ¡°Wang Hu, I admit that your proposal is indeed not bad and is very tempting to me. But I want to know if you have a detailed n about how you are going to retaliate against the Hu family?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯te up with a n that satisfies me, or a well thought out strategy, then I¡¯m afraid I will have to tell you: Sorry!¡± After hearing Lu Yu, Wang Hu became silent. Then he spoke again slowly, ¡°Please rest easy on this point, Brother. I, Wang Hu, already have enough confidence in its feasibility. I believe that after you read this document, you will know that I, Wang Hu, am not the kind who will engage in that sort of suicidal mission.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu took the document folder handed to him by Wang Hu somewhat doubtfully, and opened the folder to read it. AS ne read through the document, a somewhat peculiar expression shed across Lu Yu¡¯s face. After reading the document in his hand, Lu Yu took a deep breath. He then raised his head and looked Wang Hu in the eye before saying indifferently, ¡°Wang Hu, I must admit that I am very satisfied with this document you showed me. I ept your proposal!¡± ¡°As for the actual detailed n, we¡¯ll go with what you have in this document. I hope you will have the preliminary preparations ready as soon as possible.¡± When Lu Yu finished speaking, he picked up the tea cup and drank the rest of the tea in one go. Then he stood up without any expression and ced the bank card inside the document folder that Wang Hu had intended to give him under the tea cup. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu turned around and walked out of Wang Huts office in big strides and left this warehouse. After Lu Yu left, Wang Hu only discovered the bank card Lu Yu had left behind when he was clearing the tea utensils. Looking at this bank card that was left behind by Lu Yu, Wang Hu realized he had failed to give it away and he smiled helplessly. ¡°Looks like this War General powerful expert is really quite upright.¡± As Wang Hu spoke, he took back the bank card. After leaving the warehouse, Lu Yu took out his phone and searched for a nearby pawnshop on the navigation software. Those spiritual energy ores belonging to the Hu family which he had plundered from the interior of the Southern Seas Hotel were still in his interspatial ring. It was time for him to find a ce to offload these spiritual energy ores and some other things that he couldn¡¯t use. Soon, Lu Yu made his way to a pawnshop nearby. This pawnshop looked very run-down. Lu Yu pushed open the door that was about to fall off and walked in slowly. Upon hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, a balding old man who was initially sprawled across the counter and dozing, immediately stood up. ¡°Good day. Wee to Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop. May I ask how I can help you, Sir?¡± In response to the old man¡¯s query, Lu Yu answered slowly, ¡°Hmm. I am here to sell some stuff.. I wonder if your shop can take them?¡± Chapter 282 - 282: Pawnshop Chapter 282 - 282: Pawnshop Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once he heard that Lu Yu had something to sell, the old man was no longer lethargic. His whole body became alert all of a sudden. He stared at Lu Yu fixedly and said slowly, ¡°As long as you dare to take it out to sell, we at Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop will dare to ept it!¡± As the balding old man said that, his eyes began to show a hint of anticipation. He was really looking forward to finding out what was the item Lu Yu said he wanted to pawn off. Under the balding old man¡¯s unwavering gaze, Lu Yu gestured with his eyes to the door that was still wide open. The balding old man smiled knowingly at this point and then extended his hand to press on a button under the counter.
Immediately after that, the door of the pawnshop was closed tightly. The balding old man walked out from behind the counter and came up to Lu Yu. ¡°Sir, please follow me to this end.¡± As the balding old man spoke, he made a gesture of invitation to Lu Yu before turning around and leading him towards the backyard of the pawnshop. Under the guidance of the balding old man, Lu Yu arrived at an ancient and traditional-looking small courtyard. After walking into a room in the small courtyard, the balding old man sat down at the coffee table in the room. Pointing to the seat opposite his own, he nodded to Lu Yu. After seeing the old man¡¯s gesture, Lu Yu didn¡¯t say anything and walked the few steps to the seat and sat down slowly. After sitting down, Lu Yu took out from within his interspatial ring the spiritual energy ores, some A-ss weapons and other stuff which originally belonged to the Hu family that he had looted from the Southern Seas Hotel. Looking at these things that Lu Yu took out, the balding old man could not help giving a big gasp. ¡°Gasp¡­ These are spiritual energy ores! And there are A-ss weapons too?¡± ¡°Sir, you have a really big haul here. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are the person who caused a big upheaval at the Southern Seas Hotel that night and killed the vice captain of the Hu family¡¯s bodyguard team, am I right?¡± The balding old man said, his eyes staring at Lu Yu with some incredulity. When he sensed the fear emanating from the balding old man, Lu Yu asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why? Mr. Shopkeeper, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I dare to produce the goods, you have the guts to ept them?¡± As Lu Yu said this, he gave a nce at the balding old man with an ambiguous expression. After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the balding old man quickly came back to his senses. He slowly let out a sigh of relief and replied slowly, ¡°Sir, you have misunderstood me. The old man here is just surprised at your ability. I am not intimidated by the fact that these things belonged to the Hu family.¡± ¡°Although the Hu family is powerful, we at Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop are not afraid of what this Hu family will do to us!¡± After the balding old man finished speaking, he took out some instruments from a small cab on the side and conducted some tests on the spiritual energy ores that Lu Yu took out. After checking a few samples and confirming that they were indeed spiritual energy ores, the balding old man asked Lu Yu, ¡°Sir, these spiritual energy ores here. How many do you have in all? Bring all of them out!¡± As soon as the balding old man finished speaking, Lu Yu immediately retrieved the 20 boxes filled with spiritual energy ores from his interspatial ring. Looking at the 20 boxes that Lu Yu brought out, the balding old man was obviously mentally prepared beforehand as he did not appear as shocked as he was earlier. After examining each of the 20 boxes, the balding old man turned to Lu Yu and said, ¡°Sir, after taking stock, these spiritual energy ores you took out are all very pure spiritual energy ores, and they totaled four tons.¡± ¡°We, the Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop, can offer 40 million federal dors to acquire these spiritual energy ores!¡± Lu Yu nodded slowly when he heard the old man. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to that price. Now, have a look at these A-ss weapons then!¡± Seeing that Lu Yu agreed to the price he offered, the balding old man was also slightly relieved. In fact, going by the normal price, one would need to pay about 15 million before he could acquire one ton of such pure spiritual energy ores. However, these Hu family¡¯s spiritual energy ores had been embossed with a special logo on them that indicated they were the Hu family¡¯s property. Therefore, even if the auction arm of the Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop wanted to sell off the loot through their own channels, it would take quite a lot of effort. Having confirmed the purchase price of the spiritual energy ores, the balding old man turned around and surveyed the A-ss weapons. After some testing with instruments, the balding old man once again said to Lu Yu, ¡°Sir, there are a total of 7 A-ss weapons. The integrity of each piece is above 90%. For those few pieces in the sword category, I can offer you a price of 3 million for each piece.¡± ¡°As for these two sabers, this spear, and this long-handle ax, I can offer 5 million each.¡± After hearing the prices given by the balding old man, Lu Yu did not feel a bit surprised. After all, most of the cultivators in the Federation today prefer to use swords. Therefore, although A-ss sword weapons were worth some money, they were not as valuable as some other weapons. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll go with that price. Just transfer the money to this ount.¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he tossed out a piece of paper that had already been prepared in advance from the folds of his clothes. On it was written the ount number of an anonymous bank ount. Seeing this, the balding old man took the piece of paper and transferred the full sum to the ount indicated on it. After a while, the balding old man returned the piece of paper to Lu Yu. ¡°Sir, you can check it. A total of 69 million federal dors have been transferred in full.¡± Taking the piece of paper back from the balding old man¡¯s hand, Lu Yu nodded. The phone in his coat vibrated at this moment. When he took out the phone, he saw a message alerting him that 69 million federal dors had been credited. ¡°I have received the money. It has been a pleasure to do business with your Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop. I will take my leave now.¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he got up and cupped his hands in thanks at the balding old man. Following that, he turned around and walked out of the room. As he watched Lu Yu¡¯s departing figure, the balding old man did not get up to see him off. He still had to find a way to dump these things he had collected from Lu Yu¡¯s hands. As for how Lu Yu was leaving his Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop, he did not need to consider this at all. For someone who was believed to be a Grade 5 War General cultivator, those courtyard walls which were not that high could never prevent Lu Yu from leaving! Lu Yu leaped over the courtyard wall with a body that was as light as a swallow. Hended steadily on the street outside the Saint¡¯s Presence Pawnshop. After surveying the surrounding area and ascertaining that there was no one in the vicinity, Lu Yu tapped his foot lightly and his figure disappeared into the streets. Following his previous routine, Lu Yu made several detours before locating a ce to shed his disguise. After that, he went all the way back to his home. Just as he reached the door of his house, Lu Yu ran into the two siblings Lu Shan and Lu Shui who just returned from school. When the two siblings saw Lu Yu, they immediately skipped up to him. Seeing his son and daughter, Lu Yu smiled faintly and ruffled the hair on both their heads.. Chapter 283 - 283: Dumbstruck Yao Xianming Chapter 283 - 283: Dumbstruck Yao Xianming Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having just stepped inside his home, before Lu Yu had time to catch his breath, he received another call from Yao Xianminq. ¡°Hello, Lu Yu? I¡¯m calling to inform you that the application for eligibility to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm has been approved.¡± ¡°As soon as you break through to the War General realm, you can go directly to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm!¡± The moment Lu Yu answered the phone call, he heard Yao Xianming¡¯s voice immediately. After hearing Yao Xianming¡¯s words, Lu Yu thought for a while before opening his mouth to reply, ¡°Commander Yao¡­ Er¡­ I have already broken through to the War General realm.¡±
The moment Lu Yu uttered those words, the voice on the other end of the line fell silent. Lu Yu could only hear the sound of breathing from the other side. After a while, Yao Xianming on the other end of the line recovered from his shock. He had not expected that Lu Yu could actually break through from the Great Grand Master realm to the War General realm so quickly! ¡°Commander Yao?¡± Hearing no response on the other end of the line for a long time, Lu Yu then opened his mouth and called out to Yao Xianming. ¡°Hmm. I heard you. Since your cultivation level has broken through to the War General level, I will arrange for someone to go over tomorrow and bring you to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm.¡± After hearing Lu Yu call out his name, Yao Xianming on the other end of the line then slowly spoke up. After learning this news, Lu Yu could not help but frown. ¡°Commander Yao, is there a need to rush? I¡¯ve only just broken through to the War General level.¡± Sensing Lu Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction, Yao Xianming on the other end of the line let out a long, helpless sigh. ¡°Sigh! I know that you are dissatisfied with this arrangement, but things have be critical now. The situation over at the beast race¡¯s side has been somewhat bizarretely.¡± ¡°It is also the intention of the higher-ups to let you go to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm to cultivate as soon as possible. Lu Yu, I hope you can understand the good intentions of the higher-ups.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yu could not help feeling slightly stunned. The dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated instantly. ¡°Commander Yao, I understand now. You can send someone to fetch me tomorrow!¡± After saying that, Lu Yu ended the phone call. He put away the phone, walked to the window and looked at the sky outside the window. At this point, Giovanna, who was talking to the two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, noticed that Lu Yu appeared somewhat troubled, so she sent Lu Shan and Lu Shui back to their rooms. She herself walked a few steps to stop behind Lu Yu. Then she stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Lu Yu¡¯s waist from behind. When he felt the warmth that suddenly came from behind him and the extra pair of hands that wrapped around his waist, Lu Yu subconsciously held onto the hands at his waist. ¡°What is it? Did something happen again?¡± Giovanna asked gently as she hugged Lu Yu. In response to his wife¡¯s inquiry, Lu Yu gently shook his head. He then turned around and pulled Giovanna into his arms before saying in a soft voice, ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened. But I have to leave home for a period starting tomorrow.¡± When Giovanna, who was being embraced by Lu Yu¡¯s arms, heard the words, she immediately raised her head. She looked directly into Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, and followed up with another question. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that nothing happened? Then why do you still have to leave? Is it because something happened over at Lunan City?¡± Lu Yu alsoughed helplessly when he heard Giovanna¡¯s query. After gently stroking his wife¡¯s head, Lu Yu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Commander Yao is sending me to a secret realm to cultivate. There is no danger at all.¡± After hearing Lu Yu say that he was going to the secret realm to cultivate for a period of time, Giovanna then slowly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Since it¡¯s Commander Yao¡¯s arrangement, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s also the intention of those people from above. You can go without worry!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about home. With me around, I will take good care of Shan¡¯er and Shui¡¯er.¡¯ Seeing how wise and kind his wife was, Lu Yu¡¯s mood lightened substantially. As he heaved a sigh of relief, Lu Yu hugged Giovanna tightly. He rested his head on her shoulder and said softly, ¡°It is definitely my good fortune to be blessed with a wife like you.¡± ¡°What a flippant mouth. You are spouting shameless nonsense again.¡± Although she rebuked him outwardly, Giovanna still lowered her head shyly, hugging Lu Yu tightly. Early the next morning, a ck sedan drove into the vi district on Fragrant Hill and slowly came to a stop in front of Lu Yu¡¯s house. As the ck sedan rolled to aplete stop, the car door swung open and a figure stepped out of the sedan. He proceeded to the main door of Lu Yu¡¯s house and pressed the doorbell. Lu Yu, who had already prepared himself, heard the doorbell and quickly came to the door and opened the door. The moment he opened the door, the figure of the visitor came into Lu Yu¡¯s sight. The visitor was none other than Sima Yu, the aide of the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander. ¡°Lu Yu, I am here to bring you to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm on Commander Yao¡¯s orders. ¡± ¡°If you have already prepared your belongings, we can set off now!¡± Sima Yu stated the reason for his visit as he looked at Lu Yu standing at the doorway. After hearing Sima Yu¡¯s words, Lu Yu turned his head to look at his wife and children who were already standing at the porch. After smiling at his wife and children, Lu Yu then turned his head and said to Sima Yu, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to prepare. Let¡¯s go!¡± Looking at the tacit understanding between Lu Yu and his family members, Sima Yu could not help feeling a tinge of envy. However, he soon came back to his senses. Having recovered himself, Sima Yu did not say anything. He turned around and led Lu Yu directly to the ck sedan. As they watched the ck sedan moving off in the distance, Giovanna pulled Lu Shan and Lu Shui close to her and they all waved at the departing vehicle. Sima Yu drove the sedan all the way to a military base and stopped the car in front of a t open space. ¡°We have arrived. Let¡¯s get off here!¡± Sima Yu informed Lu Yu after he parked the sedan. When he heard that he had arrived, Lu Yu stepped out of the car after pushing open the car door. Surveying the t open space in front of him, he asked Sima Yu with some doubts, ¡°What is this ce? Didn¡¯t you say you are sending me to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm?¡± Upon hearing Lu Yu¡¯s query, Sima Yu smiled mysteriously and replied Lu Yu, ¡°This is a secret military base under the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander¡¯s control. I brought you here precisely because we are sending you to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Just wait a while longer, and you will understand why I have brought you here!¡± After getting the answer from Sima Yu, Lu Yu knew that the other party would not say anything more. If he pursued any further, it would only be self-defeating. Thus, Lu Yu stood there silently and gradually closed his eyes. As time passed by, after a while a whirring sound could be heard from the sky above the t open space. When he heard this burst of noise, Lu Yu hurriedly opened his eyes and looked up. He saw a helicopter slowly approaching the t open space in the sky and it was starting tond. After the helicopternded on the ground, a soldier dressed in me Country¡¯s military uniform alighted and came up to Lu Yu and Sima Yu.. Chapter 284 - 284: Proceeding To The Primal Chaos Secret Realm Chapter 284 - 284: Proceeding To The Primal Chaos Secret Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at this soldier dressed in the military uniform of me Country, Sima Yu immediately stood straight up and gave a military salute to the other party. ¡°Good day,rade. May I ask which one of you is Lu Yu, who is going to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm?¡± After returning a military salute to Sima Yu, the soldier asked the two men straightaway. Lu Yu took a few steps forward upon hearing the soldier. He extended his hand to the soldier, and replied, ¡°I am Lu Yu. Good day.¡± The soldier shook Lu Yu¡¯s outstretched hand before nodding at him and saying, ¡°Good. If there is nothing else, we will board the helicopter. Time waits for no man. ¡±
When he finished speaking, the soldier made a gesture of invitation in the direction of the helicopter. Seeing this, Lu Yu said nothing more. After nodding to Sima Yu, he walked towards the helicopter straightaway. After watching Lu Yu get on the helicopter, the soldier gave another military salute to Sima Yu before turning around and getting back into the helicopter. Immediately afterwards, as the helicopter¡¯s rotor slowly ramped up in speed, the helicopter lifted off the ground and flew away from this military base. As he watched the helicopter flying further and further away, Sima Yu slowly let out a sigh of relief. He then took out his phone to dial Yao Xianming¡¯s number. Inside the office of the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander, Yao Xianming was sitting in his office listening to Sima Yu¡¯s report on the other end of the line. After Sima Yu finished his report, Yao Xianming rubbed his forehead. Then he slowly opened his mouth and spoke into the phone, ¡°Alright, I Imow. Before Lu Yu returns from his trip to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, send someone to protect his wife and children well. If anything happens to his wife and children, I will hold you ountable!¡± Upon hearing Yao Xianming on the other end of the line, Sima Yu immediately replied, ¡°Please rest assured, Commander Yao. I, Sima Yu, promise to carry out the task well!¡± After hearing Sima Yu give his undertaking, Yao Xianming then ended the phone call with ease of mind. Following that, Yao Xianming put down the phone in his hand and walked to the window. Looking at the sunlight outside the window, and the crowds of peopleing and going on the street, he began muttering to himself. ¡°Lu Yu, oh Lu Yu. The human race¡¯s hope is pinned on you younger generations!¡± After several hours of flight, the helicopter bearing the soldier and Lu Yu finallynded in arge military base located just outside a mountain range. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, we have arrived. You can alight from the helicopter.¡± The soldier who had been sitting beside Lu Yu informed thetter after the helicopter came to aplete stop. When he heard the soldier, Lu Yu nodded, unbuckled the seat belt around his waist, and followed the other party to get off the helicopter. After getting off the helicopter, Lu Yu followed that soldier to a location in the center of that massive military base. There was a three-story building here. The external facade of this building was covered by ayer of unknown alloy. Outside the building, there were also groups of soldiers dressed in me Countrys military uniforms passing by from time to time. The soldier led Lu Yu straight to the front of this building. After passing the inspection of the two guards stationed at the entrance, they entered the building without any hups. Upon entering the building, the soldier led Lu Yu all the way to an office on the second floor. After the soldier signaled to Lu Yu to take a step back, he himself walked up and knocked on the door of the office. Knock! Knock! Knock! As the knocking subsided, a response could be heard from inside. ¡°Come in!¡± After obtaining permission, the soldier then opened the office door and gestured for Lu Yu to walk into the office together. After Lu Yu walked into the office, he saw a middle-aged man sitting in there wearing me Country¡¯s military uniform. He had a single star on his epaulette. This middle-aged man in front of him was the highest-rankingmander of the entire military base, a one-star general of the entire Federation! ¡°Good day, General. I have brought back Mr. Lu Yu, who is preparing to go to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. The mission has beenpleted. Please issue your instructions!¡± The soldier stood up straight and reported loudly after giving a military salute to the middle-aged general. ¡°Very well. You may go now. I will take it from here.¡± The middle-aged general returned a military salute and spoke up after listening to the soldier¡¯s report. ¡°Yes, General!¡± After receiving his orders, the soldier turned around, pushed open the office door and marched off, leaving Lu Yu alone in the office. Looking at the middle-aged general in front of him, Lu Yu began to scrutinize him closely. He noticed that this middle-aged general had a faint scar over his right eye. A pair ofrge, unwavering eyes full of energy stared back at Lu Yu. ¡°Mr. Lu Yu, if you have no objection, please release your aura. I need to determine if your cultivation level has really reached the level of a War General.¡± The middle-aged general said as he sized up Lu Yu. When Lu Yu heard him, he immediately demonstrated his cultivation level. An immense concentration of health vitality then coalesced on his body surface. Having felt Lu Yu¡¯s boundless and dense health vitality, the middle-aged general nodded in satisfaction and a tinge of admiration shed across his eyes. ¡°Not bad. Even the other Grade 1 War Generals do not possess such a dense and bountiful health vitality like yours.¡± ¡°I hope that after entering the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, your strength will improve even more.¡± After verifying Lu Yu¡¯s cultivation level, the middle-aged general picked up the phone on the desk. ¡°I have personally verified Lu Yu¡¯s cultivation level. Come in!¡± After saying that, the middle-aged general put down the phone and gestured to Lu Yu that he could sit down and wait for a while. Seeing this, Lu Yu could only sit down in front of the middle-aged general. From the hint of aura that the middle-aged general revealed when he was probing Lu Yu¡¯s cultivation level just now, Lu Yu could clearly feel it. This middle-aged general was a powerful expert at the War Demigod level! Furthermore, he was the type of powerful expert who had fought his way up through a sea of blood. After sensing this, a wisp of admiration welled up in Lu Yu¡¯s heart for this middle-aged general, whose name he still did not know. Soon, the office door was pushed open from the outside. An officer wearing a colonel-level epaulette walked in. ¡°Don¡¯t dy anymore. Take Lu Yu to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm!¡± The middle-aged general interrupted the officer at the colonel rank before he could say anything and issued his directive immediately. Having heard the middle-aged general¡¯s order, the colonel didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply turned to Lu Yu and said, ¡°Well then, Mr. Lu Yu, please follow me.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. So, farewell, General!¡± After Lu Yu got up and cupped his hands respectfully to the middle-aged general, he turned around and followed the colonel out of the office. He followed the colonel to a cable car. He got in and traveled all the way towards the central location of the mountain range. The cable car soon stopped at a terminal located in the center of the mountain range. The colonel then led Lu Yu out of the cable car. ¡°Up ahead is the entrance to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Mr. Lu Yu, after you enter the Primal Chaos Mysterious Realm, you must seize all avable opportunities.. Don¡¯t waste this hard-earned chance of a lifetime!¡± Chapter 285 - 285: Entering The Primal Chaos Secret Realm Chapter 285 - 285: Entering The Primal Chaos Secret Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The colonel gave a few words of advice to Lu Yu before turning around and taking the cable car back down the mountain. As for Lu Yu, he was led by a soldier guarding the cable car terminal all the way to a cave halfway up the mountain. After arriving at the cave entrance, Lu Yu was slightly astounded. There wasn¡¯t any special reason. It was simply the fact that the strength of the force assigned to guard this cave had exceeded Lu Yu¡¯s imagination. It was guarded by more than 20 cultivators at the Grand Master level. The ce was even equipped with a weapon of mass destruction specifically designed to deal with S-ss overlords of the Fearsome Beasts ¨C the Maic Martyr Cannon!
With such a massive defensive force, this ce was simply an impregnable fortress. Yet, even so, that middle-aged general of me Country who was in charge of guarding this ce still felt insecure. Therefore, Lu Yu was able to see that there were still a number of workers and soldiers carrying out all kinds of construction work outside the cave. Led by that soldier, Lu Yu entered an elevator. They rode the elevator and the soldier brought Lu Yu into the deepest part of the mountain! Ding! As the notification ring of the elevator doors opening rang out, the soldier led Lu Yu out of the elevator. Immediately after that, the soldier switched on the searchlight on top of the military helmet on his head and led Lu Yu onward. After walking through a tunnel that was not very long, the soldier finally led Lu Yu to the interior of a huge cavern! Plink! Plink! There were the intermittent sounds of water dripping down echoing throughout the whole huge cavern. The stctites in all kinds of spectacr shapes also emitted whooshing sounds as invisible winds blew past. As he listened to the various sounds of nature washing over his ears, Lu Yu became somewhat intoxicated. However, he quickly came back to his senses nheless. His eyes were fixed squarely on the middle part of this huge cavern in front of him. It turned out that a withered figure in the military uniform of me Country was sitting right in the middle of the cavern cross-legged in a lotus position. Underneath the withered figure wearing the military uniform of me Country was arge array formation that emitted a green glow from time to time. While Lu Yu was still feeling amazed, a somewhat aged voice reached Lu Yu and the soldier¡¯s ears. ¡°What? Another rookie wants to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm again?¡± When he heard that aged voice, the soldier did not dare to be negligent in the slightest bit. He hurriedly saluted the withered figure. ¡°Good day, Sir. That¡¯s right. He has just arrived today. The general has tested him and confirmed that his cultivation level is indeed at Grade 1 War General level!¡± After hearing that Lu Yu¡¯s cultivation level had been tested by the middle-aged general, the withered figure trembled slightly and opened those cloudy eyes. Just as the withered figure opened his eyes, Lu Yu immediately felt an aura that filled him with indescribably fearful trepidation. After sensing this aura, Lu Yu hastily circted his whole body¡¯s health vitality and power to forcefully steady his mind, so that he could remain standing in the same ce. After seeing that Lu Yu could withstand his aura and did not copse in front of him like the others, the corner of the withered figure¡¯s mouth, which was practically covered by just ayer of skin, curved up in a smile. ¡°What an interesting little fellow. You are not bad at all. Alright. Time is short. Get ready to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm!¡± With that, the withered figure withdrew his aura and closed his eyes again. And as his voice subsided, Lu Yu could clearly see the huge array formation beneath the withered figure coalesce into an entrance portal. Looking at the entrance portal that materialized from the array formation in front of him, Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment. He knew that this was the entrance to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Thus, Lu Yu quickly tapped his feet and leaped passed through the entrance portal in front of him. Once he had gone through, everything turned ck before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes at first. The next thing he saw was a sh of dazzling light. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the middle of a mountain forest. Filled with curiosity, Lu Yu surveyed the surroundings, but found that there was nothing different between this ce and the forests outside. However, when Lu Yu inadvertently activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill, he found something not right about this ce. And that was, within this secret realm called the ¡®Primal Chaos Secret Realm,¡¯ the spiritual energy of heaven and earth he could sense was several times, maybe even more than ten times, that of the outside world! After noticing this, Lu Yu hastily suppressed his delight. He kept recalling in his mind the words of Sima Yu who sent him here, and those officers who led the way for him. It seemed that all of them had taken pains to remind Lu Yu not to let go of any opportunity he encountered in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm! When he thought of this, Lu Yu secretly made a decision and stopped circting the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t simply rely on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth unique to this ce and do nothing¡­¡± ¡°Who would have thought that in the end, I still couldn¡¯t get a good lie down!¡± After Lu Yu muttered to himself for a while, he tapped his foot and leaped away, heading in a direction further away to search for opportunities. The Primal Chaos Secret Realm was absolutely humongous. It covered an area that was almost equivalent to a municipality directly under the federal government¡¯s control in the old days. Yet, in spite of its size, there were only twenty odd people inside the whole secret realm, including Lu Yu who had just entered. In such a huge area, it was quite a challenge to locate apanion to have a chat. Fortunately, Lu Yu did not care about such things. He concentrated in his mind, repeatedly recalling the advice from Yao Xianming and those few soldiers. ¡°What exactly could this so-called opportunity be? Is it the treasures left behind by those ancestors, or is it the various spiritual treasures of heaven and earth?¡± ¡°Phew! Forget it. I better not think about it first. I¡¯ll just stroll around freely first! Even if I don¡¯t encounter those opportunities, I can make use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here that is many times denser than that of the outside world. In this way, I can also gain considerable benefits.¡± After thinking it through, Lu Yu simply stopped in his tracks. He found a cave and cleaned it up a bit. Following that, he sat down cross-legged and began meditating inside the cave. Instead of going after those intangible and imaginary things, Lu Yu still preferred to be more pragmatic, by cing his feet firmly on the ground and creating a path for himself step by step. Soon, one day and one night passed just like that. Lu Yu was still in the cave with his eyes closed, meditating. The health vitality in his entire body became more dense and solid under the continuous absorption of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, at this moment, a few uninvited guests arrived outside the cave where Lu Yu was holed up. ¡°You guys have also rushed over here. Looks like you must have felt this dense and bountiful concentration of health vitality as well, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! So? You are just afraid that we will take that treasure for ourselves!¡± ¡°What a joke! Aren¡¯t you guys worried that you may not stay alive long enough to take away the treasure, even though you are able to locate it?¡± Several figures appeared one after another outside the cave where Lu Yu was holed up and started talking.. Chapter 286 - 286: Ignorant Cultivators Chapter 286 - 286: Ignorant Cultivators Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As more and more figures showed up, Lu Yu, who was cultivating in the cave with his eyes closed, gradually opened his eyes. At the same time, those figures standing outside the cave began walking into the cave one after another. However, when they saw Lu Yu inside the cave, all of them froze on the spot. ¡°Who are you? Where are the treasures in this cave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have detected a treasure that can increase health vitality here and that¡¯s why we rushed here. You better not hoard it for yourself. Hand it over at once!¡± Those few people came up to Lu Yu and began questioning him outright without finding out the truth.
In the face of the aggressive behavior of these cultivators, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. He suppressed the displeasure he felt inwardly and then tried to exin to these few cultivators. ¡°There is no treasure here that can increase health vitality!¡± ¡°The powerful force of health vitality you just felt was identally released by me when I was cultivating.¡± When Lu Yu said this, he deliberately activated the power of his health vitality as a demonstration for the crowd. However, in spite of this, those few cultivators still refused to believe him, and said directly to Lu Yu, ¡°We don¡¯t want to hear you spew such nonsense. It¡¯s best that you hand over the stuff obediently and quickly!¡± ¡°Then again, since your health vitality is so immense and bountiful, I think you must have definitely consumed part of that treasure that can increase your health vitality.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. We don¡¯t want that treasure anymore. But you have toe up with something of corresponding value!¡± Those few cultivators thought they were being very generous as they prattled on, never once noticing that Lu Yu¡¯s forehead had already creased into a deep frown. Seeing that these few cultivators were so unreasonable, thest ounce of patience in Lu Yu¡¯s heart waspletely exhausted by this group of people. ¡°Hoho! You guys are really brazen and shameless. Even if I had really consumed that treasure that you guys im could purportedly increase health vitality, then may I ask, what right do you have to make me produce something of corresponding value topensate you?¡± As Lu Yu said that, a wisp of killing intent shed across his eyes. Obviously he was alreadypletely incensed by the greed of those few cultivators. Those few cultivatorsughed very sinisterly after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! My friend, I think you must have just entered the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. If you die here, you won¡¯t have the chance toe back here again!¡± ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s better for you to obediently cough up some treasures so that we can let you off the hook? Or would you rather be driven out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm by us?¡± After hearing the threatening words of those few cultivators, Lu Yu could no longer contain the rage in his heart. With a straight swing of his fist, he sent one of the cultivators flying with one smash. Boom¡­ That cultivator who was sent flying by Lu Yu¡¯s punch crashed heavily against the cave¡¯s rock wall, resulting in a muffled echo. The other cultivators looked at theirpanion who was sent flying and hastily surrounded Lu Yu. And the cultivator who was sent flying by Lu Yu also stood up slowly. With a face full of fury, he roared out at Lu Yu. ¡°Good! Very good! Looks like you¡¯re ready to ept death. Brothers, send this ignorant brat out of here!¡± With that, this particr cultivator retrieved a long spear from his own interspatial ring and went stabbing at Lu Yu through the air. The other cultivators who surrounded Lu Yu saw this and also drew out their weapons and went charging at Lu Yu. Looking at the crowd of people attacking him, Lu Yu gave a scornfulugh offhandedly. With a flip of his hand, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber materialized in his hand. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for those few cultivators to react, Lu Yu triggered a conscious thought and conjured up the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, dragging those few cultivators into it. Initially, those few cultivators thought they would soon witness how Lu Yu was hit by several blows and how he fell to the ground. Instead, much to their surprise, there was a sudden sh in front of their eyes, and they ended up in a ce that was totally unfamiliar to them and they had no idea where they were. Those few cultivators began panicking and hurriedly tried to sense the surroundings using their powers. What made them even more rmed was that no matter how they tried to sense their surroundings, they came up with aplete void. It was as if the surrounding scenery did not exist. Just then, with slow steps, Lu Yu stepped out of the darkness. Step by step, he approached and appeared in front of them. Looking at Lu Yu, who appeared suddenly like a ghost, walking slowly towards himself and the others, one of the cultivators gritted his teeth, swung his spear around and charged towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at the cultivator rushing to kill him with his spear, and he raised the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand without any expression. With just a slight swing, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber sliced across. The spear in the hand of the charging spear-wielding cultivator was split open by the Blood Emperor Battle Saber! After splitting the spear into two, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand did not stop, but went on to split the cultivator in front of Lu Yu into two! After killing the spear-wielding cultivator with one strike, Lu Yu carried the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and turned his head to look at the other cultivators. And those other cultivators were so terrified by the sight of Lu Yu killing off theirpanion with one sh that their bodies began trembling. Now that Lu Yu had turned his gaze to those remaining people, those few trembling cultivators hurriedly stammered and shouted. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t youe near us. Otherwise, we will not hold back anymore!¡± Listening to the panic-stricken shouts of these few cultivators, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh disdainfully. Then he tapped his foot and leaped. In the next second, before those few cultivators had time to react, Lu Yu had already appeared behind them with his Blood Emperor Battle Saber. ¡°Where are you guys looking?¡± ¡°Just now, you were so arrogant, forcing me to take out my treasures and offer them to you to save my life! Howe you have be so terrified now?¡± Lu Yu questioned those few cultivators scornfully even as he swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and sliced it across the neck of one of the cultivators. Those few cultivators werepletely stunned by Lu Yu¡¯s decisiveness. They had assumed initially that Lu Yu was someone they could easily manipte and threaten. Instead, the person whom they thought they could push around with ease had turned out to be their worst nightmare now! Looking at the few trembling cultivators, Lu Yu was in no mood to waste any more time with them. Thus, he got up, straightened his body, and shook off the blood on the Blood Emperor Battle Saber at the remaining few cultivators. Immediately after that, before those few cultivators had time to react, Lu Yu straightaway swung his saber at them and shed lightly. In the next second, those few cultivators grabbed their own necks. With their eyes wide open, they copsed into a pool of blood with an incredulous look. With the death of these few cultivators, Lu Yu withdrew his Illusionary Realm Kingdom. However, as soon as he deactivated the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, those few bodies turned into a stream of light and slowly vanished before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. This was one of the main characteristics of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Anyone who died in this ce was not really dead in the true sense. Nheless, when a cultivator died within the secret realm, they lost their eligibility to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm again.. Chapter 287 - 287: The Opportunities Within The Primal Chaos Secret Realm Chapter 287 - 287: The Opportunities Within The Primal Chaos Secret Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Lu Yu looked at the bodies of those few cultivators that had transformed into streams of light before vanishing, he could not help feeling quite surprised. This was the first time he had seen the wondrous aspect of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. In his heart, he began to look forward to the next amazing event he would encounter in the secret realm. With a heart full of anticipation, Lu Yu walked out of the cave and began to explore the interior of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Over the next two days, after some thorough exploration, Lu Yu did manage to find quite a number of treasures and spiritual items with astonishing effects. At night, Lu Yu found another cave. After cleaning up a bit, he moved in and stayed inside.
Under the light of the campfire, Lu Yu took out all the treasures and spiritual items that he had obtained in thest two days. Among the goods, Lu Yu slowly sorted out three A-ss weapons, and several different kinds of fruits. Lu Yu tossed aside those few A-ss weapons for the time being and immediately began analyzing the different kinds of fruits. Through careful observation, Lu Yu quickly memorized the names and uses of these kinds of fruit based on the memories in his mind. ording to Lu Yu¡¯s memory, these fruits he collected were used to boost the cultivator¡¯s health vitality and restore the spirit and energy respectively. However, when Lu Yu turned his gaze to thest fruit, his eyes became aze with fiery fervor. ¡°This is¡­ the Luminous Fire Fruit?¡± Lu Yu looked at the fruit in front of him, and all of a sudden, he held his breath. In Lu Yu¡¯s recollection, this fruit called Luminous Fire Fruit was clearly a rare and precious fruit that could enhance the strength of the cultivator¡¯s physique! As Lu Yu looked at the Luminous Fire Fruit in his hand, inexplicably he began to feel excited inwardly. Nevertheless, Lu Yu came back to his senses very soon. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he swallowed the Luminous Fire Fruit in his hand straightaway. As he swallowed the Luminous Fire Fruit, Lu Yu quickly activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill [Ding! Detected that host has eaten S-ss Luminous Fire Fruit. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +500, Strength +500!] As the Gluttony Talent¡¯s system prompt sounded in his head, Lu Yu could clearly feel that his strength and health vitality had increased by arge margin. Along with the increase in strength and health vitality, Lu Yu¡¯s cultivation level had risen another level from the Grade 1 War General. He was now officially a cultivator at the Grade 2 War General level. Feeling the bountiful power in his body, Lu Yu could not help but smile faintly. ¡°At first, I thought I would have to stagnate at the level of Grade 1 War General for a while. But I didn¡¯t expect to break through so quickly.¡± ¡°Seems like I have made the right decision toe to this Primal Chaos Secret Realm!¡± And at the same time as Lu Yu broke through to the level of Grade 2 War General, a new group of cultivators arrived outside the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, preparing to enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. As soon as the members of the Ying family showed up, someone could be heard mocking them from among the crowd of people from the other three great families. ¡°Yo! If it isn¡¯t the Ying family who wasted a big sum bidding on a Primal Chaos Secret Realm eligibility slot!¡± ¡°What? Instead of using that eligibility slot to get in, why are you still here, mixing with us poor people who can¡¯t afford to pay to go in together?¡± Thisment drew raucousughter from the others instantly. For a while, the Ying family members were turned into theughing stock of everyone present. In the midst of the taunting by the crowd, the expressions of the Ying family members immediately turned unpleasant. Even Ying Mei¡¯er, who didn¡¯t feel much sense of belonging in the Ying family, showed a hint of killing intent in her eyes. Despite how much the people around him jeered and sneered, the young man leading the Ying family¡¯s group still stood there calmly,pletely unflustered. Looking at the young man leading the Ying family¡¯s group, Song Yu, the eldest daughter of the Song family, could not hold back anymore and spoke up. ¡°Enough. Keep quiet, all of you. What do you think this ce is? A marketce?¡± ¡°All of you listen up now, you hear? This is the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. We came here to advance our abilities, not to see you disy your verbal virtuosity!¡± ¡°If you guys really have nothing better to do, conserve your strength and look for more opportunities when you enter the secret realm!¡± As Song Yu spoke, her eyes swept icily over the Nie family member who was the first to open his mouth to mock the Ying family. With that stern stare from Song Yu, that Nie family member hastily shut his mouth. Like a mouse caught by a cat, he meekly lowered his head. After Song Yu helped the Ying family out of this quagmire, Ying Mei¡¯er and the rest of the Ying family members nodded gratefully at Song Yu. Only that young man who was the leader remained standing there with a totally unperturbed expression, as if everything that happened around him had nothing to do with him. After such a farce, a soldier stationed on one side came over and said to the members of the four great families, ¡°Are all of you ready? The Primal Chaos Secret Realm¡¯s portal has opened. Please enter in an orderly manner. May all of you find an opportunity of your own!¡± When the soldier finished speaking, he gave a military salute to the withered figure sitting in the center of the array formation. After sensing the salute from the soldier, the withered figure waved his hand slightly, and immediately four entrance portals slowly rose from the array formation. Looking at the four portals that appeared in front of her, Song Yu did not hesitate for a moment and led the Song family¡¯s group through one of the portals first. Seeing that the Song family had gone ahead, the members of the Chu family and the Nie family also hurriedly walked into the portal in an attempt to keep up. In the end, only the group from the Ying family was left who had yet to enter the portal. On one side, Ying Meier looked at the youth leading them who had yet to make any move. She gritted her teeth and went up to the youth, saying, ¡°Ying You, the other three great families have all entered the secret realm. It¡¯s time for us to go in too!¡± As soon as Ying Mei¡¯er uttered these words, the young man named Ying You nodded as if he hade back to his senses and responded, ¡°Mm-hmm. Then let¡¯s go in too!¡± After watching all the people from the four great families enter the secret realm, the withered figure sitting in the center of the array formation couldn¡¯t resist smiling faintly. ¡°The people from the four great families have all arrived. It seems that there is going to be some really raucous activity in this secret realm soon!¡± ¡°I also wonder how those few little guys from the military forces and that little chap named Lu Yu who was rmended by the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander are doing? ¡°If they bump into these young fellows from the four great families, I guess there will be an exciting show, right?¡± The withered figure muttered to himself before closing his eyes again. Just as the four great families were entering the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, Lu Yu kept the remaining fruits and continued his search within the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. As he searched, Lu Yu became attracted by somemotion from far away! Chapter 288 - 288: Opportune Re-encounter Chapter 288 - 288: Opportune Re-encounter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yu went searching in the direction from which themotion was heard and he eventually arrived at a patch of mountain forest. In the middle of a clearing within the forest, Lu Yu saw five figures engaged in a furious battle with a big, multi-colored tiger. The male cultivator leading the group held a long sword, searching for a weak spot from time to time on the big, multi-colored tiger which he could attack. The other two men and two women were coordinating their attacks in tandem with the sword-wielding male cultivator. They attacked the big, multi-colored tiger from the side every now and then, trying to distract the attention of the big, multi-colored tiger. Although the big, multi-colored tiger possessed thebat prowess of a human cultivator at the Grade 5 War General level, it was still outnumbered in the face of the group attack.
Facing thebined attacks of five human cultivators at the Grade 2 War General level, the tiger found it hard to fend them off. The sword -wielding male cultivator leading the pack had already left numerous shes of wounds on the tiger¡¯s body with his long sword. As he watched the ongoing battle, Lu Yu began to silently mourn the end of this big, multi-colored tiger in his heart. However, just as Lu Yu was about to leave, his eyes were instantly drawn to a strange fruit tree behind the big, multi-colored tiger. ¡°This is¡­ the Crimson Spirit Fruit?¡± When he saw the seven fruits on the strange fruit tree, Lu Yu immediately held his breath and stood frozen in ce with some disbelief. This so-called Crimson Spirit Fruit was able to help a cultivator at the War General level break through to the next realm if consumed! And there were exactly seven of them under his very nose! In other words, if a Grade 1 War General were to swallow these seven Crimson Spirit Fruits, he would directly advance in one leap to be a Grade 8 War General! When he thought of this, Lu Yu¡¯s eyes became aze with enthusiastic fervor. When such a good opportunity to achieve a breakthrough in his strength presented itself at his doorstep, Lu Yu had no reason to let it go. Just when Lu Yu was hesitating and considering whether to make a move to grab the strange fruits on this tree from the hands of these five people, another group of people suddenly came out from a portal that appeared out of thin air. When the young man leading the group saw the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree behind the big, multi-colored tiger, he immediately yelled joyously. ¡°Hahahaha! The heavens are indeed on my side! As soon as I entered the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, I encountered such a great opportunity! ¡± ¡°Those five people over there. Hey, the five of you there. Leave this ce at once. Our Nie family is taking this Crimson Spirit Fruit tree!¡± The young man shouted loudly while gesturing to the group of people behind him with a big wave of his hand. After receiving the young man¡¯s instructions, the group of people behind him rushed forward and surrounded the five people who were about to kill the big, multi-colored tiger. As he surveyed the group of people who suddenly appeared, a glint of iciness shed across the eyes of the leading male cultivator wielding a long sword. With one sh of his sword, he defeated the big, multi-colored tiger and turned his attention to the young man standing apart from the group of people. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about your position in the Nie family. The five of us siblings are the first to discover this Crimson Spirit Fruit tree!¡± ¡°We have almost defeated this big, multi-colored tiger guarding the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree. Now your Nie family simply show up and demand that we hand over the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree just like that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you people from the Nie family are too tyrannical by acting in this way?¡± The young man leading the Nie family members who was standing apart from the rest immediatelyughed scornfully. ¡°Hahaha! You people are funny. It¡¯s an honor for you that the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree you discovered has caught our Nie family¡¯s eye!¡± ¡°If you five Grade 2 War Generals want to go up against our Nie family, I advise you to reassess your own strength before you speak!¡± As the leading youth from the Nie family said this, he pped his hands. Immediately, a few of the Nie family members who had surrounded the group of five cultivators revealed their strengths. The group of five were astonished to discover that the few Nie family cultivators possessed the strength of a Grade 5 War General! After sensing that those few Nie family cultivators were at the Grade 5 War General level, the expression on the male cultivator wielding the long sword suddenly changed drastically. The other two men and two women also appeared worried. A strong sense of resentment rose up in the depths of their eyes. Faced with the Nie family¡¯s people, who were way stronger than his own group, the leading male cultivator wielding a long sword could only grit his teeth with resentment and said loudly to his fourpanions, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Although the other four were also filled with resentment inwardly, seeing that their own big brother had spoken, they could only follow the male cultivator holding the long sword with a heart full of grievance and quickly left the ce. Lu Yu, who was watching this scene and had never once shown his face, was rejoicing at the unexpected turn of events. He was initially fretting over whether he should snatch the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree from the hands of those five people. However, now that the Nie family¡¯s people suddenly intervened, Lu Yu no longer felt any reservation. Lu Yu had alreadye into conflict with two of the four great families earlier. After that, enmity arose between him and the Hu family, which was rted to the Nie family by marriage. There was no way that Lu Yu would be afraid to offend the Nie family. ¡°The Nie family! Sworn enemies inevitably cross paths! Since I have the fortune of bumping into you guys, I am not going to let you guys off so easily!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he took out a set of A-ss protective battle suit from his interspatial ring. He then masked up his face, and only then did he carry the Blood Emperor Battle Saber and rushed out with confidence. At this moment, the young man leading the Nie family had just finished off the big, multi-colored tiger with his group of members, and was about to celebrate this first great opportunity he had encountered with his group of Nie family members when suddenly, Lu Yu, wearing camouge, came charging out from some very obscure corner. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand straightaway decapitated the head of the young man leading the Nie family with a single strike. The head of the young man leading the Nie family rolled down to the ground, his eyes wide with astonishment. The other Nie family members by his side looked at the head of their own leader and stood rooted in shock by this sudden turn of events. However, those few cultivators at the Grade 5 War General level from the Nie family came back to their senses very soon and quickly whipped out their weapons and went charging towards Lu Yu. Facing thebined attack of five people, Lu Yu smiled faintly and recited indifferently, ¡°Illusionary Realm Kingdom!¡± As soon as Lu Yu¡¯s voice subsided, the five cultivators at the Grade 5 War General level from the Nie family and a bunch of other Nie family members were all dragged into the Illusionary Realm Kingdom by Lu Yu before they had time to react. Looking at the group of Nie family members who were trapped by the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yuughed scornfully. ¡°Members of the Nie family, wee to my kingdom!¡± As soon as Lu Yu finished speaking, his figure began moving swiftly. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand transformed into a sh of silver light and shot out towards those five Grade 5 War General cultivators! Before those five Grade 5 War General cultivators had time to react, a sh of blood burst out at the neck of one of the cultivators, and his whole body copsed into a pool of blood. When they saw this, the remaining four Grade 5 War General cultivators were frozen in ce with fear. ¡°Are you guys just standing here, waiting for me to send you out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm? In that case, I shall grant your wishes!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in their ears, like a demon¡¯s voice.. Chapter 289 - 289: Ludicrous Request Chapter 289 - 289: Ludicrous Request Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they heard Lu Yu¡¯s voice booming out near their ears, the few Nie family cultivators at the Grade 5 War General level felt a sharp chill running down their spines. Before they could regain their senses, Lu Yu¡¯s Blood Emperor Battle Saber had once again taken the life of another of their members in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Looking at the corpse that copsed into a pool of blood slowly turning into a shower of lights, the three remaining Nie family cultivators all gathered at one location. They stood back to back, looking around vigntly. With this formation, the three people could effectively prevent Lu Yu fromunching a surprise attack from some unknown corner. It had to be said that this emergency strategy the three people deployed to deal with this situation was indeed effective in inhibiting Lu Yu¡¯s use of rapid speed to finish off the three people.
However, they overlooked one detail. And that was the ce they were in now was not the normal world outside, but the Illusionary Realm Kingdom controlled by Lu Yu! Within the area covered by the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, Lu Yu was the ruler over everything! Sure enough, after seeing the other three respond with a counter-strategy, Lu Yu changed his tactic. He no longer made use of his speed to deal with these Nie family cultivators again. Instead, he began to activate the power of the Illusionary Realm Kingdom, creating one illusion after another in front of the three. In a sh, countless copies of Lu Yu carrying the Blood Emperor Battle Saber appeared in the sight of the three Nie family cultivators. Looking at the numerous copies of Lu Yu, the three Nie family cultivators could not help trembling inwardly once more. ¡°How could so many copies of this guy appear suddenly? Does this guy have the legendary technique of replicating himself? ¡°Hmph! I guess that guy¡¯s trying to bluff us. Be careful. He has already sent Third and Fifth Brother out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm.¡± ¡°If the three of us are also sent out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm too, then it will not be easy for us to exin the family!¡± Faced with the sudden appearance of numerous copies of Lu Yu before them, the three Nie family cultivators had a brief discussion. Taking advantage of this moment when they were conversing, Lu Yu manipted all the illusions to attack the three. He himself also joined these illusions in the attack. When they saw the group of illusions charging in their direction in a killing spree, the three Nie family cultivators hurriedly swung their respective weapons in their hands and went shing at the illusions in front of them. However, with the destruction of one illusion after another, they realized that these enemies in front of them were just a diversion created by Lu Yu to trick them! By the time they realized this, it was already toote. This was because Lu Yu had mingled in the group of illusions and rushed to the front of one of them. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation or pause, the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand swung up and shed down instantly. Lu Yu once again sent another Grade 5 War General cultivator from the Nie family out. Immediately after that, Lu Yu did not give the remaining two people a chance to breathe. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand shed through the necks of the remaining two one after another. Thud! Thud! Two dull sounds rang out in quick session. Thest two Grade 5 War General cultivators of the Nie family transformed into a shower of lights and vanished from the Illusionary Realm Kingdom. After finishing off the five Nie family cultivators with the highest cultivation level, Lu Yu turned his attention to the remaining group of Nie family members. After witnessing Lu Yu¡¯s one-man battle against five Grade 5 War General cultivators and subsequent destruction of all five, the remaining Nie family members only felt an overwhelming sense of fear. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t youe near us! We are members of the Nie family!¡± The group of Nie family members kept retreating backward while stammering and uttering threats at Lu Yu. If Lu Yu was able to finish off the Nie family¡¯s Grade 5 War General cultivators, how could he be fearful of these remaining Nie family members¡¯ threats? Under the suppression of Lu Yu¡¯s overbearing power, which wasparable to that of a Grade 7 War General, that group of Nie family members were swiftly sent out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm by Lu Yu. Looking at the corpses that gradually dissipated into points of light all over the ground, Lu Yu withdrew the Illusionary Realm Kingdom and walked up to the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree. Just when Lu Yu was about to pick all seven Crimson Spirit Fruits, the five cultivators who had been driven away by the Nie family earlier returned. Seeing that Lu Yu was about to pluck off all seven Crimson Spirit Fruits, the sword -wielding male cultivator leading the group hurriedly spoke out to stop him. ¡°Brother, please wait a minute!¡± Hearing someone¡¯s voice from behind him attempting to stop him, Lu Yu turned his head with some displeasure and shot a nce at them. After recognizing the five people who first found the Crimson Spirit Fruit, Lu Yu was somewhat puzzled and asked in an icy voice, ¡°What? You guys are thinking of grabbing these Crimson Spirit Fruits from me, are you? As soon as the sword-wielding male cultivator in the lead heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, he quickly waved his hand and said somewhat apologetically, ¡°You have misunderstood me, Brother. We do not have the guts to take on someone like you who has just eliminated five Grade 5 War General cultivators.¡± ¡°This is our suggestion. We would like to make an exchange with you for 2 Crimson Spirit Fruits!¡± When the sword-wielding male cultivator said that, before Lu Yu could reply, a female cultivator behind the leader spoke up. ¡°Big Brother, why are you doing this? This Crimson Spirit Fruit tree was clearly discovered by us. What¡¯s wrong with him giving two to us? Why do we have to give him something in exchange?¡± When this female cultivator stepped forward and said this, another female cultivator also nodded approvingly. Upon hearing hispanion¡¯s words, the sword -wielding male cultivator immediately scolded in a stern voice. ¡°Shut the hell up! Stop embarrassing yourself!¡± After getting scolded by the sword -wielding male cultivator, the two female cultivators then lowered their heads in embarrassment, but their eyes were still filled with resentment. When he saw this, a tiny bit of Lu Yu¡¯s curiosity was aroused. ¡°Tell me then. What are you guys prepared to trade for the two Crimson Spirit Fruits? I¡¯m sure you know the value of the Crimson Spirit Fruits better than me!¡± Seeing that Lu Yu was not averse to the idea of exchange, a look of joy shed across the sword-wielding male cultivator¡¯s face. He quickly answered Lu Yu, ¡°Brother, we are willing to exchange a great opportunity in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm with you for these two Crimson Spirit Fruits!¡± As soon as he heard that the other party wanted to use a great opportunity within the Chaos Secret Realm as an exchange, the curiosity in Lu Yu¡¯s heart grew stronger, and he said indifferently, ¡°Oh? Then tell me all about it. What kind of great opportunity are you talking about?¡± Faced with Lu Yu¡¯s inquiry, the sword-wielding male cultivator turned his head to his two malepanions and nodded. Only then did he turn back, walked up to Lu Yu and took out an ancient que from his coat. ¡°This opportunity is said to be the legacy left behind by a predecessor who had surpassed the level of a War Demigod. This Legacy que was also obtained by us in this Primal Chaos Secret Realm by ident!¡± ¡°With this que, you will be able to find this hidden legacy. There are endless spiritual materials and treasures in this legacy.¡± After saying this, the sword -wielding male cultivator then raised his head and looked Lu Yu squarely in the eyes before asking, ¡°I wonder if I could use this legacy que in exchange for 2 Crimson Spirit Fruits from you, Brother?¡± Lu Yu looked at the legacy que in the sword-wielding male cultivator¡¯s hand and could not resist smiling faintly. He directed another question at the sword-wielding male cultivator in a slow and deliberate fashion. ¡°So, you are trying to use a relic that most likely could not be found in exchange for the Crimson Spirit Fruits in my hands?¡± Chapter 290 - 290: Deal Struck Chapter 290 - 290: Deal Struck Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Lu Yu said that, the sword-wielding male cultivator leading the group immediately smiled awkwardly with some embarrassment. Seeing the other party¡¯s response, Lu Yu decided not to waste any more time and said directly to the male cultivator, ¡°Enough. If you guys can¡¯t produce anything of corresponding value to this Crimson Spirit Fruit, then I guess there¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about!¡± After Lu Yu finished speaking, he straightaway waved his hand and collected all seven Crimson Spirit Fruit on that Crimson Spirit Fruit Tree and put them into his interspatial ring. When he saw Lu Yu putting away all the Crimson Spirit Fruits, the sword-wielding male cultivator became anxious immediately. Despite the attempts to dissuade him by the fourpanions behind him, he stepped forward to block Lu Yu¡¯s way. ¡°Brother, please give us onest chance. We are willing to exchange all the things in this interspatial ring plus that legacy que for two Crimson Spirit Fruits!¡± After hearing this, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth finally curved up slightly, and his heart also felt somewhat tempted. ¡°You have to let me see what you have inside this interspatial ring first. Otherwise, what happens if you take an empty interspatial ring to trick me?¡± When the sword-wielding male cultivator heard Lu Yu¡¯s request, he hurriedly tossed the interspatial ring in his hand directly to Lu Yu. ¡°Brother, please take a look at this. Our Lin family definitely do not engage in that kind of act where we don¡¯t keep our word!¡± Lu Yu caught the interspatial ring thrown over by the other party, and dripped his blood directly on it to assert ownership. Before he tossed the interspatial ring to Lu Yu earlier, the sword-wielding male cultivator had already deactivated and relinquished his ownership of the interspatial ring. With the sessful acknowledgment of the new owner, all the things within the interspatial ring were disyed in Lu Yu¡¯s mind. As he sensed the resources and treasures of tremendous value within the spatial ring, Lu Yu could not help feeling curious about the identity of these five people. ¡°Hmm, not bad. I can trade with you guys using these things plus that whatever que. But I should at least know who I¡¯m dealing with!¡± Lu Yu toyed with the interspatial ring in his hand as his eyes wandered over the face of the sword-wielding male cultivator carelessly. The sword -wielding male cultivator hesitated for a moment when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s query. Thereafter, he cupped his hands at Lu Yu and replied slowly, ¡°Brother, we are from the Lin family. The reason we want to exchange two Crimson Spirit Fruits with you is we need them to treat our Lin family¡¯s Great Elder.¡± After the sword-wielding male cultivator announced where he hailed from, he stared closely at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was very familiar with the Lin family that these five people hailed from. The Lin family was an influential family spanning many generations that was evenrger than the four great families. Its family members were simr to those in the Song family in that all were members of the me Country¡¯s military forces. However, what surprised many people was that although the Lin family was a more powerful behemoth than the four great families, the family¡¯s members were very self-disciplined. Compared to the other three great families where most of the family members were arrogant and tyrannical, the conduct of the Lin family was many times better. After learning that the five people were from such a family, Lu Yu inevitably had more respect for the five people in front of him. When he thought of this, Lu Yu no longer hesitated. He straightaway retrieved the two Crimson Spirit Fruits from his interspatial ring and tossed them through the air to the sword-wielding male cultivator. ¡°These two Crimson Spirit Fruits are yours! In life, there¡¯s always a chance to meet. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it!¡± After dropping such a sentence, Lu Yu¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot at the same time. Along with Lu Yu¡¯s disappearance, the legacy que also vanished from the hand of the sword-wielding male cultivator. Looking at the spot where Lu Yu vanished, the sword-wielding male cultivator then looked at the two Crimson Spirit Fruits in his hand. He shook his head with some amusement and a wry smile. ¡°Had I known that our Lin family¡¯s reputation was so useful, I should have announced our family name right at the beginning. Then I would have no need to be on tenterhooks!¡± The sword-wielding male cultivator muttered as he put away the two Crimson Spirit Fruits into his coat. When they saw their big brother in this state, the two men and two women behind who apanied him couldn¡¯t resist pping their foreheads helplessly. It seemed that their big brother was deeply mesmerized by the youth who just handed them the Crimson Spirit Fruits. After leaving that patch of mountain forest, Lu Yu took out the legacy que he had exchanged with those few people from the Lin family. As he scrutinized that legacy que that resembled a block of ordinary rock, Lu Yu began to feel some regret. ¡°Sigh! Why did I agree to let them exchange the fruits using such a piece of crap!¡± ¡°If those two Crimson Spirit Fruit were still there, I would have been able to break through to the Grade 9 War General in one breath this time. Isn¡¯t it much more reliable than this whatever legacy que?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it! It¡¯s my fortune if I can get it. If not, it¡¯s my fate. Why should I care so much? Let¡¯s see if I am able to locate this legacy first!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he put away the legacy que in his hand into his interspatial ring. After putting away the legacy que, Lu Yu noticed the darkening sky. He found a cave and made a campfire. After warming up the dry food by the campfire, Lu Yu grabbed the fresh water stored in the interspatial ring and hastily settled the problem of dinner. Just as Lu Yu settled the issue of his dinner, at this moment in the military base outside the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, those few Grade 5 War General cultivators from the Nie Family who had been sent out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm by Lu Yu were standing in front of an old man with their heads bowed in a respectful manner. Looking at the five Grade 5 War General cultivators with a pathetic look on their faces, the old man¡¯s expression was very unpleasant as he roared loudly in rebuke. ¡°What a bunch of trash! He was just a Grade 5 War General cultivator. Even when the five of youbined forces, you were still killed off by him! ¡± ¡°You tell me. Did the family provide you with so much that you have forgotten even your ownst name?¡± ¡°How did our Nie family raise such a bunch of useless, ipetent losers like you? All twenty-two of you!¡± ¡°Even under the protection of the five of you, the whole bunch was all kicked out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm by one mere Grade 5 War General!¡± The furious old man did not even give the five Grade 5 War Generals a chance to exin. He kept up an endless tirade at the five people. As they endured the old man¡¯s castigation, the five Grade 5 War Generals wanted to exin themselves initially. However, when they recalled this old man¡¯s violent temper, they all chose to shut their mouths obediently in the end. They simply stood there meekly, and allowed the old man to keep venting the anger in his heart. Finally, after reprimanding the five people for almost half an hour, the old man stopped his tirade as he tried to catch his breath with big gasps. Looking at the old man who was a bit out of breath, the very perspicacious leader of the five Grade 5 War Generals hastened to bring a cup of hot tea to the old man. When the old man saw that the leading Grade 5 War General still had the presence of mind to pour a cup of tea for him, the expression on his face rxed substantially. ¡°Hmph! Looks like you still have somemon sense, you brat. But this matter is still not finished!¡± ¡°I would love to spare you guys this time. But before I came, the Patriarch had already spoken.. You can be spared the death sentence, but you can¡¯t escape the live punishment!¡± Chapter 291 - 291: Consuming The Crimson Spirit Fruit Chapter 291 - 291: Consuming The Crimson Spirit Fruit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the five Grade 5 War Generals from the Nie family heard the old man¡¯s words, they froze in the same spot. As a member of the Nie family, they knew very well the underlying meaning in the old man¡¯s words. Although it was good that they could avoid the death sentence, the punishment meted out by the Nie family to those members who did notplete their missions or fail in their missions could be a lot worse than death. When they recalled the methods the family used to punish those who failed in their missions, the five fellows broke out in cold sweat. Looking at the trembling bodies of the five people, their forehead covered densely with sweat, the old man said indifferently, ¡°If the five of you don¡¯t want to be punished, it¡¯s not impossible, but, well.. ¡® As the old man¡¯s voice trailed off, he gave the five people a rather meaningful look. When they saw the old man¡¯s demeanor, the leader of the five people hurriedly took out his interspatial ring from his coat with some heartache and handed it to the old man. ¡°Elder, this is a small token of appreciation from the five of us brothers. I hope you will ept it, Elder!¡± As the leader spoke somewhat against his will, he deactivated and relinquished ownership of the interspatial ring with a great sense of heartache. Looking at the interspatial ring handed over by the leader, the old man¡¯s face, which had been extremely grim, rxed slightly. Following that, the old man put the interspatial ring away and continued, ¡°It seems that you lot still cared for the family! On behalf of the family, I will forgive you all for the time being!¡± ¡°But if this happens again, you won¡¯t get to live anymore.¡± After saying that, the old man stood up and vanished before the five Grade 5 War Generals. Now that the old man had finally left, the five Grade 5 War Generals heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Their legs buckled under them and they fell to their knees on the ground. ¡°Big Brother, what should we do now One of the Grade 5 War Generals said this to his big brother with some heartache. The other three people next to him were also sitting there, somewhat paralyzed with heartache. When he heard his own brother¡¯s words, the leader of the five could not help but shake his head. Then he said with a long sigh, ¡°We can still save up again if our savings are gone! But if we are captured by the family and dealt with in ordance with the familyw, we will suffer a fate worse than death!¡± ¡°All right. Let¡¯s pack up and get ready to escort the Young Master and the others back. We should not havee to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm this time in the first ce¡­¡± After the big brother finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the room designated for resting for the cultivators who came to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. With this instruction from their big brother, the other four had no choice but to pack up their things helplessly. Meanwhile, back in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. At this moment, the sky had turned bright considerably. Sitting cross-legged in a cave, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the sunlight spilling in from outside the cave, Lu Yu stood up and stretched himself. ¡°Sigh! Four days have passed since I came to this Primal Chaos Secret Realm, yet my cultivation level has only just broken through to the Grade 2 War General level. If this progress continues, I¡¯m afraid that by the time I leave the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, this limited level improvement will not be enough for me to deal with the big unforeseen event that Yao Xianming mentioned¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yu turned his gaze to the five Crimson Spirit Fruits he had just taken out of the interspatial ring. ¡°I have the Gluttony Talent, so I don¡¯t have to worry about my foundation being unstable at all. Since this is the case, why not take this opportunity to increase some strength in one fell swoop?¡± ¡°When my strength goes up, I can also better seize the opportunities in this Primal Chaos Secret Realm!¡± As Lu Yu said this, the thoughts in his mind gradually became more firm. After spending these few days in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, Lu Yu also began to understand a truth. Although the Primal Chaos Secret Realm was humongous, the opportunities contained in it were limited. As more and more cultivators at the War General level enter, there would be less and less of these opportunities. The only way to grab more opportunities was to have more strength than other people! Without hesitation, Lu Yu picked up one Crimson Spirit Fruit and stuffed it into his mouth straightaway. [Ding! Detected that host has eaten S-ss Crimson Spirit Fruit. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +500, Strength +500!] [Ding! Detected that host has eaten S-ss Crimson Spirit Fruit. Congrattions on obtaining: Health Vitality +500, Agility +500!] As the five notification rings from the Gluttony Talent rang out, Lu Yu activated the Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to refine all the medicinal effects in the five Crimson Spirit Fruits. Boom¡­ A muffled sound rang out, and the aura on Lu Yu¡¯s body began to rise gradually. The health vitality in his whole body also expanded. Immediately afterwards, the bones in Lu Yu¡¯s entire body began emitting popping sounds. Crack, crack..p As the sound of bones popping gradually subsided. Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes. When he felt that the health vitality and power in his physical strength had multiplied by an unknown factor, Lu Yu could not help but smile slightly. ¡°The effectiveness of this Crimson Spirit Fruit is truly miraculous. Just these five fruits alone have elevated my strength to the Grade 5 War General level. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have exchanged the fruits with those five members from the Lin family.¡± As Lu Yu muttered to himself, he began to feel somewhat regretful. Nheless, at the end of the day, Lu Yu had benefited a great deal out of this without exerting much effort. After all, the Crimson Spirit Fruit tree was originally discovered by the five Lin family members first. If the Nie family did not intervene mid-way, Lu Yu probably wouldn¡¯t even get a single Crimson Spirit Fruit out of the seven avable! Furthermore, although Lu Yu was short of two Crimson Spirit Fruits, he got the interspatial ring and the legacy que from the five members of the Lin family. ¡°For other people, one Crimson Spirit Fruit is sufficient for them to raise one cultivation level. But for me, I need two to level up.¡± ¡°Even if I am given two more Crimson Spirit Fruits, it will only allow me to break through to the Grade 6 War General level!¡± With that, Lu Yu stood up. That was when he smelled the stench of his own body. Under the powerful medicinal effect of the Crimson Spirit Fruits, Lu Yu not only achieved a breakthrough in strength, but even his physical body was thoroughly cleansed. And this stench on his body was precisely the impurities and filth that were expelled after the cleansing of the muscles and bones. When Lu Yu smelled the stench of his own body and saw the ckened clothes on his body, he felt a little disgusted with himself. Thus, he ran out of the cave in a hurry, found a small stream near the cave and jumped in. After ridding himselfpletely of all the filth on his body in the stream, Lu Yu felt more satisfied. He then took out a set of clean clothes from his interspatial ring to change into. After changing his clothes, Lu Yu left the stream and returned to the cave. After packing up the rest of the dry food, Lu Yu walked out of the cave again. ¡°With my current cultivation level of a Grade 5 War General, I wonder if I can fight a powerful expert at the War Demigod level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are no powerful experts at the War Demigod leveling into this Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Otherwise, it¡¯s possible for me to try it out!¡± Lu Yu shook his head with some regret. Following that, he headed rapidly into the deeper regions of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm.. Chapter 292 - 292: Encountering The Three Great Families En Route Chapter 292 - 292: Encountering The Three Great Families En Route Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Lu Yu was sprinting to the deeper regions of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, the rest of the three great families were also on their way to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm¡¯s deeper regions. After detecting the presence of a big mass of War General-level auras, Lu Yu decisively stopped pushing forward. After some careful deliberation, Lu Yu slowly sneaked forward in the direction from which the auras originated. As Lu Yu got closer and closer to the three great families, Lu Yu discovered two auras from among these cultivators that felt somewhat familiar to him. Sure enough, when Lu Yu sneaked up to a patch of forest next to these cultivators, the glimpse of an attractive woman among the crowd immediately caught Lu Yu¡¯s attention. ¡°So it¡¯s the people from the three great families. No wonder there¡¯s such a bigmotion¡­¡± Lu Yu saw Ying Mei¡¯er in the crowd and immediately guessed the identity of this group of cultivators. As he scanned the group of people, Lu Yu located Song Yu in the crowd of people too. ¡°Who would have thought! The Song family had even sent Song Yu, the eldest daughter of the family, this time! It seems that Yao Xianming didn¡¯t lie to me. Something huge has indeed happened!¡± As Lu Yu muttered to himself, he carefully observed each member of the three great families. Just as Lu Yu was secretly sizing up the members of the three great families, the young man leading the Ying family turned his eyes in the direction where Lu Yu was hiding. In the next second, before Lu Yu could react, a ray of bright light flew out from the hands of the young man leading the Ying family. It shot straight towards the ce where Lu Yu was hiding! Lu Yu instantly ducked when he felt the faint killing intent. Only then did he manage to dodge the attack of the young man from the Ying family. However, at the same time the young man from the Ying familyunched his attack, the other people from the three great families surrounded Lu Yu. Hemmed in by the members of the three great families, Lu Yu did not dare to let his guard down. He immediately drew out the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. However, just when Lu Yu was ready to go on a killing spree, Song Yu dashed out from one side and appeared in front of Lu Yu just in time. Raising her hand, she spoke out to stop the people from the three great families. ¡°Stop right there! He is not our enemy!¡± Seeing the eldest daughter of the Song family, Song Yu, standing in front of Lu Yu to shield him, the group of people from the three great families decided to give up taking action against Lu Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, it has been a long time since west met. I¡¯d never have expected to see you in the Primal Chaos Secret Realm.¡± After stopping the three great families, Song Yu then turned around and greeted Lu Yu with a smile. ¡°Ahem. It¡¯s been a long time indeed, Miss Song. I didn¡¯t expect to be saved by you in this reunion.¡± Lu Yu looked at Song Yu, whom he had not seen for some time, and smiled awkwardly. After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Song Yu, however, smiled gently and gave Lu Yu a meaningful look. Then she said slowly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t make a move today, these people are no match for you with your current cultivation level, right?¡± Lu Yu did not say anything when he heard that. He simply smiled at Song Yu in a somewhat embarrassed manner. At this moment, the youth from the Ying family who tried to attack Lu Yu walked over. Once he arrived in front of Lu Yu and Song Yu, he smiled and asked Song Yu, ¡°Looks like Sister Song Yu knows this brother. What? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to your younger brother here?¡± When the Ying family youth uttered his query, Song Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Nevertheless, she still restrained her impatience and introduced Lu Yu to him. ¡°This is a friend I met when I was stationed at Lunan City, Lu Yu!¡± ¡°Lu Yu, this guy is the son of the Ying family¡¯s Patriarch, Ying You!¡± After listening to Song Yu¡¯s introduction, Lu Yu scrutinized Ying You in front of him closely. He had to admit that Ying You, as the son of Ying Chao and the future head of the whole Ying family, made Lu Yu feel a sensation he had never felt before. Byparison, if those arrogant and tyrannical young masters from the influential families Lu Yu had met before were a group of useless trash with no sharpness in them, then Ying You in front of Lu Yu made Lu Yu feel as if he was facing a sharp de that could be unsheathed at any time! After sensing this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little curious about this son of the Ying family¡¯s Patriarch that he had just met. Lu Yu could not have imagined that a sessor like Ying You was hiding in the Ying family, one of the four great families, all this while. While Lu Yu was sizing up Ying You, the son of the Ying family¡¯s Patriarch was also sizing up Lu Yu. As the future ruler of the Ying Family, Ying You would never underestimate Lu Yu, someone whom even Song Yu would step forward to help. Having undergone Ying Chao¡¯s painstaking training, Ying You could naturally guess that Song Yu, who was the eldest daughter of the Song family, would not be so kind as to help an ordinary andmon person. If this guy could make Song Yu step out to help, that only proved that there was something about Lu Yu that Song Yu regarded very highly! When he thought of this, Ying You then smiled and cupped his hands at Lu Yu and said, ¡°Pleased to meet you, Brother Lu Yu!¡± ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Young Master Ying You.¡± After Ying You¡¯s greeting, Lu Yu returned the courtesy in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Now that the two were already acquainted with each other, Song Yu smiled and instructed the members of the three great families around them. ¡°Alright. Everything is fine now. It just so happened that we have also covered quite a lot of distance, so we can all stop and rest for a while!¡± In response to Song Yu¡¯s proposal, Ying You also expressed his approval. ¡°We¡¯ll do as Sister Song Yu suggested. Everyone stop and rest in ce for a while!¡± In this way, after this small interlude whereby they encountered Lu Yu, the people from the three great families began to rest in ce. Not surprisingly, Song Yu pulled Lu Yu over to the Song family¡¯s side and sat him down with the group of Song family members. As Song Yu, who had not seen Lu Yu for a long time, dragged Lu Yu aside, she began firing a series of questions at him. ¡°Lu Yu, when did you enter the Primal Chaos Secret Realm?¡± ¡°And what is your current cultivation level? Why do I feel that I somehow can¡¯t quite sense your ability now?¡± In the face of Song Yu¡¯s questioning, Lu Yu could only smile helplessly as he replied, ¡°I was sent in by the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander five days ago. It¡¯s just that I have been exploring the outer edge of the secret realm thest few days, and it was only today that I was ready to head to the deeper regions.¡± Lu Yu only answered Song Yu¡¯s first question, but chose to turn a blind eye to Song Yu¡¯s second question. Seeing that Lu Yu did not answer her second question, Song Yu did not say anything although there was some dissatisfaction in her heart. After all, she and Lu Yu only knew each other superficially, and were not that close. It was not very appropriate to ask such questions in the first ce. After chatting with Song Yu for a while, Lu Yu¡¯s gaze turned to Ying You, who was surrounded by the Ying family members in a protective circle. After noticing Lu Yu looking in his direction, Ying You quickly raised his hand and waved towards Lu Yu with a faint smile. Looking at Ying You waving his hand at him, Lu Yu hesitated for a moment before raising his hand to wave at him as well. Nheless, even while Lu Yu waved his hand, he shot a nce at Ying Mei¡¯er without showing any emotion.. Chapter 293 - 293: The Troubled Ying Mei l er Chapter 293 - 293: The Troubled Ying Mei l er Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After receiving Lu Yu¡¯s eye signal, Ying Mei¡¯er likewise nodded imperceptibly. After seeing that Ying Mei¡¯er responded back to him, Lu Yu stopped looking in the direction of the Ying family, turned his head back and closed his eyes to rest. After a while, the procession of the three great families were ready to continue their journey. When Lu Yu saw this, he also chose to tag along with the Song family¡¯s group. Together with the three great families, Lu Yu andpany headed for the deeper regions of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. Following the three great families, Lu Yu soon arrived at the central area of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm. For some reason, all the cultivators within the Primal Chaos Secret Realm had converged here today. Other than the three great families, the number of cultivators at the War General level who had congregated here had reached hundreds. When he saw so many cultivators at the War General level, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that after only five days, the number of cultivators at the War General level who entered the Primal Chaos Secret Realm had reached hundreds. Next to him, as Song Yu looked at such arge number of cultivators at the War General level, she was also at a loss, and stood rooted to the same spot in a daze. A deep sense of fear shed across the eyes of the young man who led the Chu family, one of the three great families. As for Ying You, who was the leader of the Ying Family, he simply looked at those cultivators at the War General level in a calm and rxed manner. ¡°Young Master Ying You, what should we do now?¡± ¡°ording to the orders of the Patriarch, we must ensure that we locate that legacy and activate it together with the Song and Chu families, after which our three families must unite and enter it together.¡± ¡°But now all the War General cultivators in the entire Primal Chaos Secret Realm have converged here! This is already somewhat beyond our imagination!¡± As Ying Mei¡¯er looked at the crowd of War General cultivators from the various factions that surrounded them, eying the members of the three great families warily, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Ying You with some concern. As Lu Yu¡¯s mole within the Ying family, Ying Mei¡¯er certainly did not want to see the Ying family get what they wanted. However, now her ability had not reached the stage where she could fight against the Ying family. So even though she felt very reluctant in her heart, Ying Mei¡¯er could only bury it deep in her heart. In the face of Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s inquiry, Ying You¡¯s originally calm and rxed expression changed slightly. The corner of his mouth curved up into a faint smile as he slowly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. Since Father sent me here and gave me the leadership role, then you just have to follow my orders!¡± ¡°As for the other matters, you don¡¯t have to be anxious, nor do you have to think about it. But of course, if you think you¡¯re smarter than me and you want to get killed, you don¡¯t have to do what I say.¡± Although Ying You¡¯s voice sounded extremely gentle, the underlying meaning contained in it made the hairs on Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s back stand on end. Ying Mei¡¯er understood very well what Ying You meant when he said that. The real intention was to warn Ying Mei¡¯er that she should just do what Ying You told her to do. However, if Ying Mei¡¯er dared to take matters into her own hands and did not follow Ying You¡¯s instruction to carry out her tasks, then there was only one fate waiting for Ying Mei¡¯er, and that was death! When she thought of this, Ying Mei¡¯er hurriedly bowed to Ying You and answered with a slight stammer, ¡°Young Master Ying You, don¡¯t worry! I, Ying Mei¡¯er, will definitely keep in mind the Patriarch¡¯s orders and do exactly as you instructed!¡± With this assurance from Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s, Ying You then nodded his head with great satisfaction. ¡°Alright. I know all about your loyalty to the family. You can go now. Just remember what I said, that¡¯s all.¡± After receiving Ying You¡¯s order, Ying Mei¡¯er obediently retreated to the rear of the Ying family¡¯s procession. However, Ying You did not notice that just as Ying Mei¡¯er retreated to the back of the Ying family¡¯s group, several core members of the Ying family immediately surrounded Ying Mei¡¯er. ¡°Sister Mei¡¯er, do we really have to follow the orders of the Patriarch and listen to the orders of that opinionated guy, Ying You?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Ever since we entered the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, we¡¯ve listened to his orders and done what he told us to do. But we¡¯ve already missed many opportunities!¡± ¡°Looking at the current situation, if we allow that guy to continue willfully like this, we will really return empty-handed from our trip to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm this time!¡± A few core members of the Ying family spoke to Ying Mei¡¯er, voicing their discontent with Ying You. In their opinion, Ying You was just a second generation heir with no ability, and he was simply relying on his father¡¯s status as the Patriarch of the Ying family! However, Ying Mei¡¯er had seen Ying You¡¯s methods, so naturally she would never look down on him the way these core members did. Even so, she was not able to reveal what she had witnessed due to her earlier promise to Ying Chao. Precisely because of this, Ying Mei¡¯er only replied with a calm expression to the words of the core members who despised Ying You. ¡°Alright. I have to warn you first though. You¡¯d better not say these words again!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when these words reach Ying You¡¯s ears, at that point, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± After she finished speaking, Ying Mei¡¯er turned her head back and whispered to a female core member of the Ying family at the side. ¡°How did it go? Did you find anything? We must hurry and ensure that our three great families find the location of the legacy before these scattered cultivators and other factions!¡± Faced with Ying Mei¡¯er¡¯s inquiry, that female core member shook her head helplessly and replied to Ying Mei¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to disappoint you, Sister Meier. I have yet to locate the burial ce of the legacy. It may take some time before I can ascertain the approximate location.¡± The female core member answered and bowed to Ying Mei¡¯er with some trepidation. After getting this female core member¡¯s answer, Ying Mei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. Just now, Ying You had issued an ultimatum to find the burial ce of the legacy as soon as possible. Time waited for no man. If they dyed until the location of the legacy was discovered by all the War General cultivators inside the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, at that point, Ying Chao would naturally not me Ying You, who was the future sessor of the whole Ying family. Therefore, the oue would be Ying Mei¡¯er would be the one to get the me from Ying Chao and be held ountable by the whole Ying family! To arge extent, the reason Ying Mei¡¯er was sent to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm this time was to make her the scapegoat for Ying You and for her to take the me. Therefore, Ying Mei¡¯er could only pray silently in her heart. She prayed that the three great families would find out the location of the buried legacy before the independent cultivators and the other cultivators at the War General level from the various factions. At the same time, within the Song family¡¯s group, Lu Yu suddenly felt the rapid vibration of the legacy que that he obtained from the five members of the Lin family inside his interspatial ring! Chapter 294 - 294: The Last Legacy Plaque Chapter 294 - 294: The Last Legacy que Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lu Yu felt the vibrations from that legacy que stored inside his interspatial ring, he opened both eyes and looked in the direction pointing to the center location of the secret realm ahead of him. He saw a veil of green light shooting up from what was purportedly the center location of the secret realm, heading straight for the sky. This sight had also attracted the attention of all the people from the three great families. The leader of the Song family¡¯s group, Song Yu, looked at this veil of light that appeared out of the blue and stood rooted to the same spot in a daze. However, she soon recovered herself. ¡°Oh no! Hurry! The hidden legacy at that location is going to activate soon. Everyone, please get ready to enter the hidden legacy. Other than the three great families, do not let other people rush into it first!¡± As soon as Song Yu finished speaking, the core members of the Song family all sprang into action. They hurriedly rearranged themselves into the array formation that Song Yu had instructed them earlier and dashed towards that veil of green light. The moment the Song family leaped into action, the Ying family and the Chu family also came out of their dazed states and swiftly dashed towards that veil of green light. As the three great families sprang into action, those scattered cultivators and cultivators from other factions who did not know anything about the hidden legacy began to suspect something. ¡°Everyone, look at this formation by the three great families. Looks like they are up to something!¡± ¡°Did you guys see that veil of green light? The three great families must have been waiting for that object. Since it caused such a bigmotion, I believe some rare precious treasure is about to reveal itself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it must be some treasure to have caused such a bigmotion. Didn¡¯t you see? All the people from the three great families have already rushed there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it is really some kind of treasure, we can¡¯t simply allow the three great families to take it out of the secret realm just like that!¡± After the big group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the smaller factions discussed this matter briefly, they then followed right on the tail of the people from the three great families and rushed in the direction of that veil of green light. Looking at the mass of people rushing around madly on a wild goose chase, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t resistughing a little under his breath. Then with a light tap of his feet, he dashed swiftly in the direction of that veil of green light. Upon reaching that expanse of green light veil, Lu Yu was held back by Song Yu. ¡°Lu Yu, although the hidden legacy in this location is very precious, no one can enter without the legacy que!¡± ¡°Our Song family is holding one legacy que. I can bring you along in the group of ten people to enter. Later on, you must follow me closely! ¡± After Song Yu held Lu Yu back, she exined slowly to him. In response to Song Yu¡¯s reminder, Lu Yu simply nodded his head to indicate that he understood. Unbeknownst to Song Yu, Lu Yu already possessed one legacy que. She did not have to worry about him at all. However, Lu Yu still noted down Song Yu¡¯s good intentions. When they saw the cultivators from the three great families gathered before the veil of green light, the scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions in hot pursuit also stopped before that veil of green light. ¡°You guys from the three great families, move aside at once! We can¡¯t allow such an incredibly precious treasure be usurped by you three great families by force!¡± One of the scattered cultivators who appeared somewhat distinguished stepped out of the crowd slowly at the urging of the other scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions. He made this promation to the three great families in a loud voice. When they saw someone stepping forward, the group of scattered cultivators seemed to be emboldened by this show of confidence. They all took one step forward and red at the people from the three great families with an icy expression. In the face of this provocation, a glint of killing intent shed across the eyes of Ying You, the leader of the Ying family¡¯s group. Lu Yu, who was following Song Yu closely, noticed that sh of killing intent in Ying You¡¯s eyes. ¡°Looks like the murderous intent in the heart of this Young Master from the Ying family has been aroused against this group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions¡­ As Lu Yu watched Ying You, a certain wariness against this Young Master from the Ying family inadvertently rose up in his heart. Initially, in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, Ying You was just another profligate son through and through. However, after following the three great families all the way here, Lu Yu¡¯s impression of Ying You, the son of the Ying family¡¯s Patriarch, changed. As if he had been ordered to do this, one of the core members of the Ying family stepped out from the three great families¡¯ camp and stood at a spot in between the two opposing camps. ¡°Everybody, there is no treasure inside the veil of green light at this ce. This location is just a spot where some ancestor had left behind his legacy.¡± ¡°And thisnd of the legacy requires the presence of 5 legacy ques before it can be opened. If everyone here wants to enter, you have to wait until all 5 legacy ques have been collected!¡± ¡°Each of our three great families is holding one legacy que each, but the whereabouts of the remaining two are still not known. If anyone present here is holding the remaining two legacv aues. Dlease steD forward!¡± As soon as this core member of the Ying family finished speaking, the scattered cultivators and the cultivators from the small factions exchanged nces with one another. ¡°I say! If anyone present is holding that legacy que, take it out quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The people from the three great families have already revealed this secret. If any of you guys are concealing things, then you are really not honorable!¡± All of a sudden, after finding out the truth about the hidden legacy, the group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions began looking at one another with suspicion. The group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions who were initially united in an impregnable wall of solidarity suddenly degenerated into a chaotic mass. When Lu Yu, who was standing behind Song Yu, saw this, it strengthened his resolve to hide the fact that he had already obtained one legacy que long ago. After many rounds of intense argument, the group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions eventually found the fellow who had one of the legacy ques. Under the unwavering gaze of the crowd, this youth who was holding that legacy que could only surrender the legacy que in his hand meekly to that distinguished-looking scattered cultivator. That distinguished-looking scattered cultivator took the legacy que from that youth¡¯s hand. Then holding that legacy que in his hand, he walked up to Ying You and Song Yu. ¡°Young Master Ying You, Miss Song Yu, now we are just short of one legacy que. But we are very certain that thest remaining legacy que is definitely not in the hands of us scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions!¡± After listening to the words of this scattered cultivator, Ying You and Song Yu exchanged nces with each other. Although they didn¡¯t quite believe it in their hearts, the fact wasid before their eyes. Thest legacy que was really not in the hands of this group of scattered cultivators. Just as Ying You, Song Yu and the youth leading the Chu family were at a loss to know what to do, Lu Yu suddenly felt the violent vibration from thest legacy que stored inside his interspatial ring. After sensing this sudden change in events, Lu Yu quickly gave an excuse to Song Yu and swiftly fled from the three great families, the group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions.. Chapter 295 - 295: Hidden Legacy Activated Chapter 295: Hidden Legacy Activated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After evading the three great families, the group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions, Lu Yu retrieved from the interspatial ring that legacy que he had obtained from the Hu family¡¯s secret treasure vault within the Southern Seas Hotel. As Lu Yu took out that legacy que, that legacy que he obtained from the five people from the Lin family also began vibrating violently. At the same time, Song Yu and Ying You who had gathered before the veil of green light, the youth leading the Chu family and that scattered cultivator all looked at the legacy ques in their hands. ¡°Oh no! Someone has taken out thest legacy que. This hidden legacy is going to be activated!¡± Song Yu was the first to react and she yelled out frantically. The trio of Ying You and the rest standing by her side also appeared somewhat anxious. ¡°Sister Song Yu, there¡¯s no time to lose. Looks like we must enter the hidden legacy as soon as possible. If we dy any further, someone else will get there before us!¡± Ying You looked at the legacy que in his hand glowing brightly and said to Song Yu and the other two. Upon hearing Ying You¡¯s reminder, Song Yu nodded and said to the subordinate next to her somewhat anxiously, ¡°Go! Get Lu Yu back at once. We can¡¯t afford to dy anymore!¡± After receiving Song Yu¡¯s order, that Song family¡¯s member hurriedly turned around and dashed off in the direction that Lu Yu had left. However, after searching high and low carefully, he still could not find any sign of Lu Yu. Thus, this Song family member could only return to the location where the veil of green light was empty-handed. He cupped his hands helplessly at Song Yu. ¡°Sister Song Yu, I have searched everywhere but can¡¯t find Lu Yu at all. I¡¯m afraid he may have met with some mishap!¡± When she heard her subordinate¡¯s report, Song Yu knitted her brows immediately. ¡°How can that be? He had clearly left in that direction. How can he disappear without a trace?¡± Looking at Song Yu¡¯s puzzled expression, Ying You, who was standing by her side, spoke up. ¡°Sister Song Yu, I think we better lead our family members to go in quickly!¡± ¡°If other people were to get there before us, we are going to get a big dressing-down from our elders when we return to our respective families!¡± Ying Youpsed into silence after speaking, watching Song Yu quietly. Under Yong You¡¯s gaze, Song Yu could only let out a long sigh. She then turned to the members of the Song family and said, ¡°Alright. In that case, I will lead Song Ke and the rest to go in. The rest of you stay outside and stand guard over this ce.¡± ¡°If you guys see Lu Yu after we have gone in, tell him to wait here until wee out.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Song Yu. Don¡¯t worry. When Lu Yues back, we will definitely convey your message to him verbatim!¡± After the group of Song family members heard Song Yu¡¯s words, they all responded to indicate they had understood. After getting the group¡¯s reassurance, Song Yu did not say anything else. She led the group of 10 pre-selected Song family members and activated the legacy que in her hand together with Ying You¡¯s group. After activating the legacy ques, in addition to the 11 people from the group of scattered cultivators and cultivators from the small factions, a total of 44 people all went into that expanse of green light veil. Just as the group of people stepped into this veil of green light, Lu Yu had already stepped inside this patch of green light veil. After Lu Yu entered the veil of green light, he was so astounded by what he saw that he stood rooted to the same spot in a daze. In the void right before Lu Yu¡¯s eyesy a sea of floating humongous monster corpses. From these corpses, Lu Yu could clearly discern waves of auras that wereparable to those from the cultivators at the War Demigod level. This meant that these monster corpses before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes were at least of the SS-ss level when they were alive! In the midst of these monster corpses, a broken remnant of a battle saber floated above. An aura that felt ancient and primeval emanated from its body. After sensing the aura emitted by this battle saber, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help eximing out loud. ¡°Looks like the previous owner of this battle saber was a powerful expert who exceeded the War Demigod realm!¡± As Lu Yu muttered to himself, he walked slowly towards that battle saber. When he reached the spot just below that battle saber, that battle saber suddenly began shaking violently. A mysterious phantom figure gradually materialized from there. ¡°How many years has it been? The descendant of our human race has finally arrived at this ce. Descendant, how many years havepsed since that Great Cmity?¡± ¡°Has the human race defeated those despicable monsters and restored peace to the world?¡± An aged voice rang out slowly from the mouth of this mysterious phantom figure and drifted into Lu Yu¡¯s ears. In the face of this mysterious phantom figure¡¯s inquiry, Lu Yu hesitated for a moment before he answered. ¡°Forefather, thousands of years have passed since the Great Cmity. Although our human race has notpletely defeated those monsters, we have re-established an order that belonged to our human race!¡± After hearing Lu Yu¡¯s reply, that mysterious phantom figure fell silent for a while. After that, it beganughing heartily. ¡°Hahaha! The heavens are really watching over our human race! Looks like the forefathers of our human race from theherworld are still protecting you descendants!¡± ¡°Good. I do not have much time left. I shall not talk such rubbish with you anymore.¡± ¡°I am sure you were able to enter this ce because you must have obtained one of the five legacy ques I left behind back then. Thus, you are qualified to take the test I have for you.¡± ¡°If you can sessfully pass the test I set for you, then you can select a treasure that you want from my life-long legacy!¡± As the voice of the mysterious phantom figure trailed off, Lu Yu took out that legacy que he had obtained from the Hu family¡¯s secret treasure vault within the Southern Seas Hotel. ¡°Forefather, I have also obtained this legacy que. I don¡¯t know whether this que was also left behind by you?¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he raised the legacy que high above his head. The mysterious phantom figure which was fairly calm andposed suddenly became very excited after sensing the aura emanating from the legacy que Lu Yu took out. ¡°This¡­ this is the que left behind by our human race¡¯s ancestors. This is heaven¡¯s will! It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Looks like you are the chosen one that our human race¡¯s ancestors have selected!¡± As the mysterious phantom figure spoke, its figure shed and reappeared before Lu Yu. It was only at this point that Lu Yu saw clearly this mysterious phantom figure¡¯s facial feature. It was the face of an extremely aged and haggard looking old man. His eyes revealed a look that hinted at the many trials and tribtions he had experienced. The old man¡¯s expression seemed to be telling many tales of what he had encountered in the past. After sizing up the old man, a sense of respect inexplicably welled up in Lu Yu¡¯s heart. He prostrated himself directly at the old man¡¯s feet. ¡°Descendant of the human race Lu Yu hereby pay his respect to Forefather of the human race!¡± Looking at Lu Yu who was prostrating before him, the old man said slowly, ¡°Rise, descendant. You have no need to offer so much respect to me.. You are the future of our human race!¡± Chapter 296 - 296: Test From Wise Forefathers Chapter 296: Test From Wise Forefathers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The old man levitated before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. Those deep, profound eyes looked at the floating monster corpses all around him. ¡°Thousands of years have passed, yet our human race still has notpletely destroyed these beasts!¡± ¡°Descendant, since you have obtained the que left behind by the ancestors, then everything in the legacy I owned will also belong to you.¡± ¡°But though you have received the ancestors¡¯ approval, you still have to undergo the test I have set for you!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pass the test I have for you in the end, I¡¯m afraid you are not qualified to inherit the legacy the ancestors and I have left behind! ¡± After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Lu Yu and waited for his reply. After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Lu Yu raised his head without hesitation and looked at the old man as he replied, ¡°Since Forefather has spoken, I, Lu Yu, am willing to give it a try. If in the end, I am not able to pass the test, then there¡¯s no point in keeping my life!¡± After listening to Lu Yu¡¯s reply, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction. He then said to Lu Yu, ¡°Since you are already prepared, then I will say no more. Walk into that ring of light. I hope you can sessfully pass the test the ancestors and I have set for you!¡± As the old man finished speaking, the numerous monster corpses that were initially floating in the void began turning. As the monsters¡¯ corpses turned over, a green teleportation formation gradually appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s sight. Looking at that green teleportation formation, Lu Yu never once hesitated. He strode boldly into the teleportation formation. ¡°Remember to abide by your own conscience scrupulously. Do not forget. You are our Human Race¡¯sst hope!¡± As Lu Yu was being transported off by the teleportation formation, the old man kept reminding Lu Yu. Just before he was whisked off, Lu Yu heard the old man¡¯s reminders and gave a deep, respectful bow to the old man in silence. At the same moment as Lu Yu was being transported away, the three great families, the scattered cultivators and some small factions also came up to the old man. Looking at the numerous corpses suspended in mid-air emitting an endless sense of power and might, cold sweat inevitably broke out on the backs of the group of cultivators. In spite of this, the leaders of the three great families Song Yu and Ying You were only mildly dumbstruck for a while beforeing back to their senses. ¡°Oh? Who would have thought that two more admirable little guys would show up after that descendant of our Human Race! It¡¯s a pity you did not obtain that true que, otherwise all of you will also have a chance to fight for it.¡± Looking at the bewildered expressions on Song Yu and Ying You¡¯s faces, the old manmented with an inexplicably happy disposition. Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, the expressions on the faces of Song Yu, Ying You and the youth leading the Chu family changed drastically. ¡°What, Venerable Forefather? Judging from your words, someone has already entered thisnd of the legacy before us?¡± ¡°Looks like our worst fear hase true. Someone has indeed beaten us to the goal!¡± The youth leading the Chu family spoke up and a glint of killing intent shed across his eyes. He looked as if he wanted to ughter that guy who had just beaten them to enter thisnd of the hidden legacy first. However, before the youth leading the Chu family could finish speaking, a wave of endless power and might assaulted him, pressing down on his body forcefully. Under the pressure of this endless power and might, the youth leading the Chu family copsed to the ground on his knees, his whole bodypletely deprived of the ability to put up any resistance. Looking at the youth leading the Chu family kneeling on the ground, his forehead densely peppered with sweat, Song Yu and Ying You nearby cursed silently in their hearts, ¡°What an idiot! ¡± ¡°Fine. Since you lot have obtained the legacy ques I left behind, you have qualified to inherit my legacy as well¡± ¡°But for the sake of fairness, if that descendant who came before you lot showed up managed to pass the test our Human Race¡¯s ancestors have set, then whether it¡¯s my legacy or the legacy left behind by our Human Race¡¯s ancestors, they will all belong to him alone!¡± ¡°If you have no objections, you can decide right now. If you want to inherit my legacy, then you can walk into the teleportation formation that I have already prepared in advance.¡± The moment the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stood suspended in mid-air silently. The old man did not have to wait too long before the groups led by Song Yu and Ying You made their decision. ¡°Forefather, we still want to give it a try, regardless of the oue. We can¡¯t possibly let this turn into a wasted trip!¡± The eldest daughter of the Song family, Song Yu, was the first to step forward and tell the old man the decision she had made. By her side, Ying You followed closely on Song Yu¡¯s heels and stepped forward too. He gave a respectful bow to the old man and said, ¡°Forefather, Sister Song Yu is right. Since we are already here, there is no reason to let this turn into a wasted trip.¡± ¡°Even if we end up with nothing and return without achieving anything, we still have to give it a try!¡± When the old man, who had his eyes tightly closed all this while, heard this, he opened his eyes with some gratification. ¡°Not bad. Not bad indeed, you who are the descendants. With people like you in the Human Race¡¯s future, I am truly relieved!¡± ¡°If you lot have already made up your minds, then just enter this teleportation formation. Over there, you will undergo the test to inherit my legacy!¡± With that, the old man waved his hand, and the teleportation formation that transported Lu Yu away materialized once more. The groups led by Song Yu and Ying You did not hesitate for a moment. They all charged into the teleportation formation. After watching the teleportation formation send off everyone, the old man closed both his eyes again, his face full of hope. ¡°I hope that fellow who obtained the approval of our Human Race¡¯s ancestors can pass the test sessfully. This is our Human Race¡¯sst chance¡­¡± After entering the teleportation formation, Lu Yu was instantly transported to a patch of forest before he had time to react. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Lu Yu suddenly felt wary, sensing that something was not quite right with this ce. As his innate alertness melted away, Lu Yu¡¯s figure swiftly dodged to one side. Sure enough, the instant Lu Yu dodged, a ray of de lightnded on the very spot Lu Yu was standing previously. Boom! As the deafening sound of the explosion roared out, a cloud of dust flew up from the spot where Lu Yu was standing previously. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough! What is going on? Why did I get attacked the moment I entered? What bad luck!¡± Lu Yu choked on the dust that burst forth so abruptly. As he coughed vehemently, he grumbled and mumbled. It was not until the dust settled that Lu Yu saw clearly who attacked him earlier. The object that attacked Lu Yu was none other than a giant mechanical beast that appeared incredibly ferocious and barbaric. Sensing the thick and dense killing intent emanating from the giant mechanical beast, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help swallowing nervously. ¡°Cough! Cough! Thank goodness I dodged fast enough.. Otherwise, that strike just now could have injured me!¡± Chapter 297 - 297: Test Began, Beast Race Attacked Chapter 297 - 297: Test Began, Beast Race Attacked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the giant mechanical beast before his eyes, a voice suddenly rang out next to Lu Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°Detected unknown life form. Initiating gic identification!¡± ¡°Gic identificationpleted. Life form identified as Human Race. Assessment mode activated!¡± ¡°Assessment candidate please check your own physical condition. Assessment will begin soon!¡±
When this announcement rang out, Lu Yu smiled faintly, and a sense of anticipation welled up in his heart. ¡°Looks like this assessment is quite interesting. It¡¯s just nice for me to test my current strength!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he drew out his Blood Emperor Battle Saber from his interspatial ring. ¡°Assessment candidate is ready forbat. Strength level is Grade 9 War General. Highest level of assessment mode is specially activated!¡± ¡°Countdown begins now. Assessment candidate please standby. Three, two, one. Assessment officially begins!¡± As the voice rang out again, the giant mechanical beast which had paused momentarily started up again. It came charging at Lu Yu. ¡°This is great! Let me take a look at this assessment¡¯s difficulty level!¡± Facing the onward charging giant mechanical beast, Lu Yu did not feel any fear whatsoever. He swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand and dashed towards it right away. Boom¡­ The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand chopped down directly on the onrushing giant mechanical beast¡¯s body. An extremely crisp buzzing sound emanated from the beast. Lu Yu was slightly startled when he felt the tremendous force of the recoil from the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand. He had not expected this giant mechanical beast before his eyes, left behind from who knew what era, to possess such an incredibly powerful strength! Looking at this giant mechanical beast in the form of a gori, Lu Yu felt his fighting spirit growing stronger inwardly. ¡°Looks like this assessment is really very interesting. I can¡¯t ck off this time¡­ ¡± Lu Yu muttered to himself while staring fixedly at the giant mechanical gori beast right before his eyes. Just as Lu Yu was preparing to continue his charge at the giant mechanical gori beast, another lion-shaped giant mechanical beast appeared and came charging at Lu Yu. And that was not all. As the lion-shaped giant mechanical beast was charging at Lu Yu, a streak of dark shadow in the sky also came lunging straight down at Lu Yu. Sensing the killing intentsing from two different sources, Lu Yu quickly activated the skills he had obtained through his Gluttony Talent. ¡°Swift Thunderfire sh!¡± With the help of the skill, Lu Yu dodged rapidly and evaded the attacksing from two different mechanical beasts instantly. After evading the two giant mechanical beasts¡¯ attacks, Lu Yu dropped down to the ground andnded on his feet firmly. ¡°That was close. If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the attacks from these two mechanical beasts would have sent me to meet the King of Hades.¡± Looking at the dark shadow in the sky, Lu Yu realized with a shock it was an eagle-shaped mechanical beast. Looking at the three giant mechanical beasts before him, Lu Yu swallowed nervously and gripped the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand even more tightly. ¡°But I am still quite excited toe face to face with you three guys. After all, I have¡­ not encountered such formidable opponents for a long time now!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he smiled faintly. Wielding the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand, he swiftly rushed towards these three giant mechanical beasts before his eyes. In response to Lu Yu¡¯s fast and furious charge, the three giant mechanical beastsunched their attacks at Lu Yu concurrently without hesitation. That gori-shaped giant mechanical beast charged directly at Lu Yu in a frontal attack. It swung its massive iron fists and smashed them right in Lu Yu¡¯s face. As the gori-shaped giant mechanical beastunched its frontal attack on Lu Yu, the lion-shaped giant mechanical beast took the opportunity tounch its attack on Lu Yu from Lu Yu¡¯s northern side! Meanwhile, that eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast spread out its wings and extended its sharp talons as it came plunging down at Lu Yu to w at him. Lu Yu first used the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand to block the gori-shaped giant mechanical beast¡¯s frontal attack! Immediately after that, his figure shed. Making use of the immense force of the recoil from blocking the gori-shaped giant mechanical beast, he directly evaded the attack of the lion-shaped giant mechanical beasting from behind him. Having dodged the attacks from two giant mechanical beasts, Lu Yu¡¯s figure leaped up into mid-air. At this moment, the sharp talons of that eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast were aiming straight for Lu Yu to w at him. As Lu Yu had not quite recovered from his earlier escape, he couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was immediately grasped by the talons of that eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast! That eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast simply grasped Lu Yu with its talons in this way, reared upwards and shot straight up into the sky. It seemed like this eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast did this because it was going to drop Lu Yu down to his death from a high level. However, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t about to give this giant mechanical beast this chance! With a burst of blinding speed, Lu Yu struggled free from the eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast¡¯s talons. As he swung the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand, he gave a deep, vicious sh on the eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast¡¯s body! After receiving this vicious sh from Lu Yu, the eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast burst into a cloud of scattered mechanical parts, dispersing throughout the sky. ¡°Hah! And here I was thinking how powerful you guys must be. Now it looks like this is all you¡¯ve got!¡± As Lu Yu looked at the machine parts of the eagle-shaped giant mechanical beast scattered across the sky, he gave a scornfulugh. Seeing this terrifying scene, Lu Yuughed awkwardly and swallowed nervously a few times. ¡°Damn! This time I¡¯m really screwed. Even if I don¡¯t die this time, I will still lose oneyer of skin!¡± While Lu Yu was caught up in this predicament, in front of me Country¡¯s Demon-taming Pass, the capital¡¯s Supreme Commander Yao Xianming watched with a grim expression the massive tide of monsters that covered vast expanses ofnd charging forward. ¡°Looks like these beasts couldn¡¯t hold back any longer in the end. Sigh! I wonder if our generation can suppress these beasts in the same way our venerable forefathers did before!¡± As Yao Xianming spoke, he hit out viciously at the city wall of the Demon-taming Pass in front of him. A middle-aged man by his side saw the onrushing monsters in front of the pass that resembled a massive tidal wave. He smiled faintly and said calmly, ¡°Old Yao, let¡¯s have a contest between you and I. We¡¯ll see who can y more monsters!¡± As the middle-aged man finished speaking, before Yao Xianming could say anything, he grabbed the huge ax beside him and leaped down from the top of the city wall. He then dashed into the midst of that massive tide of monsters. Looking at the middle-aged man dashing into the midst of the mass of monsters, Yao Xianming was slightly taken aback at first, and then he smiled faintly. ¡°This old man is still as arrogant as ever. But this time, I won¡¯t lose to you again!¡± As Yao Xianming spoke, he also leaped down andnded squarely in the midst of that mass of monsters at the foot of the wall. Following that, before the monsters around Yao Xianming couldunch their attacks at him, the aura that emanated from Yao Xianming¡¯s body blew up all the monsters into a sky-obliterating blood-colored smog. ¡°You beasts! Today I, Yao Xianming, will show you that we Human Race are not just simply food in your mouths!¡± Chapter 298 - 298: The Formidable Might of Beast Race Chapter 298 - 298: The Formidable Might of Beast Race Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the middle-aged man and Yao Xianming charged into the midst of the monsters, countless monsters were instantly killed or injured. On top of the city walls of the Demon-taming Pass, the me Country¡¯s soldiers watching the middle-aged man and Yao Xianming going on a killing spree also began cheering loudly. ¡°Commander Yao is mighty! Commander Ji is mighty!¡± ¡°Commander Yao is mighty! Commander Ji is mighty!¡± As they cheered, more and more me Country¡¯s soldiers and powerful experts at the War Demigod level did what that middle-aged man and Yao Xianming did. They leaped down and went charging into the midst of the monster hordes.
As the morale of me Country¡¯s fighters rose, the attacks from those monster hordes that resembled a massive tidal surge were gradually repelled at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. However, just as countless monsters keep copsing, an unbelievable ear-piercing beast howl roared out suddenly, reverberating throughout the whole battlefield. Roar! As this deafening roar rang out, countless monsters quickly changed direction and began gathering at the rear. ¡°Trying to escape? Dammit! I, Yao Xianming, will not let any monster off the hook so easily today!¡± As Yao Xianming looked at the retreating monsters, he gave a loud holler. Swinging both his fists, he went in hot pursuit of the monster hordes. That middle-aged man whom the me Country soldiers addressed as ¡®Commander Ji¡¯ also raised his ax and followed closely behind Yao Xianming, chasing those hordes of monsters. However, before the two of them could catch up to the hordes of monsters, an incredibly humongous shadow came barreling out from the direction in which the hordes of monsters were fleeing. Itnded heavily right in front of Yao Xianming and the middle-aged man with the surname Ji, blocking their paths. Sensing the aura emitted by this humongous entity, Yao Xianming and the middle-aged man with the surname Ji exchanged nces. A grim look shed across both men¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is an SSS-ss monster. Old Ji, looks like you and I have to join hands today!¡± Yao Xianming looked at that humongous monster before him and said slowly to the middle-aged man with the surname Ji. ¡°Shoo, shoo, shoo! Why should I, Ji Qing, have to join hands with you for a mere SSS-ss monster?¡± ¡°Let me, Ji Qing, handle this SSS-ss monster all by myself!¡± As that middle-aged man called Ji Qing spoke, he raised the huge ax in his hand and went charging swiftly at that SSS-ss monster! Looking at Ji Qing¡¯s back profile, Yao Xianming could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°This old man is still as reckless as ever!¡± ¡°Forget it. Forget it. Why did I have to marry your sister? As your brother-inw, I can¡¯t just let you die like that!¡± As Yao Xianming said this, he circted the blood vitality in his whole body and followed closely behind Ji Qing, heading straight for that SSS-ss monster. When it saw Ji Qing and Yao Xianming¡¯sbined attack, that SSS-ss monster also revealed its true self. An unbelievably humongous ck tiger with a pair of wings on its back appeared in front of the Demon-taming Pass. Faced with this humongous beast before their eyes, Yao Xianming and Ji Qing bothunched their attacks at the same time. Yao Xianming smashed a fist right on the ck massive tiger¡¯s head in a frontal attack while Ji Qing swung his huge ax and hacked at the pair of wings on that ck massive tiger¡¯s back! Roar! Before Yao Xianming and Ji Qing could react, the ck massive tiger gave a loud deafening roar directly at the two men. Following this roar from the ck massive tiger, the bodies of Yao Xianming and Ji Qing stalled momentarily, and their attacks were abruptly terminated. While the two had yet to recover themselves, the ck massive tiger spread out both its wings and opened its huge mouth wide, preparing to gobble up Yao Xianming who was the nearest to it! Nearby, Ji Qing saw this and quickly yelled at Yao Xianming. ¡°Old Yao, dodge! Dodge quickly!¡± Initially still in a daze, Yao Xianming dodged sideways in the nick of time when he was roused by Ji Qing and evaded the ck massive tiger¡¯s gaping jaws sessfully. When he smelled the horrendous stench from the jaws of the ck massive tiger, Yao Xianming couldn¡¯t help feeling nauseated, and he quickly used his hands to cover his nose and mouth. ¡°You despicable beast! You really stink like hell!¡± As Yao Xianming scolded the beast with a face full of disdain, he activated his movement technique and swiftly moved out of the ck massive tiger¡¯s attacking range. When he saw that Yao Xianming had sessfully evaded the ck massive tiger¡¯s attack, Ji Qing slowly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness he managed to dodge in time. Otherwise, if that beast¡¯s sharp fangs hit home, Old Yao will definitely lose some body parts¡­¡± After Yao Xianming evaded the ck massive tiger¡¯s attack, he still wanted to continue attacking the ck massive tiger. However, right at this moment, an aged figure flew out from within the Demon-taming Pass and descended gradually in front of Yao Xianming, preventing him from continuing his attack. ¡°Xianming, Ji Qing, you two are no match for this ck tiger. If you continue fighting, you two are going to end up seriously injured!¡± After that aged figure stopped Yao Xianming and Ji Qing, he turned to look at that ck massive tiger. ¡°ck tiger, speak. What does your Beast Race want? First, you initiated the beast tides. Now they have sent an ancient fellow like you. Is your Beast Race really going to break the agreement you made with us Human Race in the beginning? As the aged figure finished speaking, a look of derision shed across the ck massive tiger¡¯s eyes. When it opened its massive jaws, it actually began speaking the humannguage. ¡°Saint MO, your Human Race has suppressed our Beast Race for so many years. It¡¯s time to let our Beast Racee out for some activity!¡± ¡°Oh yes. I almost forgot to tell you Human Race. Our Beast Race has a new Beast King. Our Beast King told us this news.¡± ¡°It was born not long ago, and right now, it needs a massive amount of food. So we have to work a little harder and invade the Human Race¡¯s territory on arge scale as an offering to aid the growth of our new King!¡± As the ck massive tiger spoke, itughed in a very anthropomorphic manner. Looking at that ck massive tiger, the aged figure gave a scornful snort and bellowed at it. ¡°ck tiger, your Beast Race must be tired of living. With Human Race powerful experts like us around, you can forget about stepping inside the Demon-taming Pass!¡± As the aged figure finished speaking, numerous figures flew out from the top of the city walls of the Demon-taming Pass. As these figures descended by the aged figure¡¯s side, they stood in a line side by side. When it saw these Human Race powerful experts, a look of scorn shed across the ck massive tiger¡¯s eyes and it continued to roar out at the aged figure. ¡°You Human Race only knows how to use your advantage in numbers to bully the minority. The few of you don¡¯t have to hide anymore. Green Snake, Savage Bear!¡± As soon as the ck massive tiger finished speaking, two monsters with enormous bodies gradually came into view as they rushed out from the direction the monster hordes retreated to. When these two monsters got closer to the Demon-taming Pass, the crowd of me Country¡¯s cultivators saw clearly then. These two monsters with enormous bodies were a ck massive savage bear and a green python! However, unlike the regr pythons and giant bears, on the head of this green python were two protrusions, and there were tiny ws on its belly while that giant savage bear sported rows of barbed spikes on its back! Chapter 299 - 299: Violent Winds Before Torrential Rains Chapter 299: Violent Winds Before Torrential Rains Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the three massive beasts before him, the aged figure gave a long sigh somewhat helplessly. ¡°Gentlemen, looks like we may have to perish here today!¡± As the aged figure said this, he looked at the row of figures on his left and right. When they heard the aged figure¡¯s sigh, the other figures simply smiled faintly. ¡°We are the Venerable Elders of the Human Race and have vouched to be responsible for the safety of the Human Race. What¡¯s wrong with dying while carrying out our duty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since these despicable beasts from the Beast Race have arrived, they can forget about leaving the Demon-taming Pass alive!¡± As the group of me Country¡¯s powerful experts from the Human Race said this, they exchanged nces andughed. ¡°Hahaha! Gentlemen, since we have decided, let us send these despicable beasts from the Beast Race to meet our Human Race¡¯s forefathers!¡± ¡°I intend to do the same. Godammit! I couldn¡¯t stand them a long time ago!¡± As the aged figure finished speaking, the group of powerful experts ranked as the Venerable Elders of the Human Race rushed to y those three massive beasts. Attacked by so many Human Race¡¯s powerful experts, the ck massive tiger, that spiked savage bear and that green python on the verge of evolving into a flood dragon gathered together andunched their attacks at that group of Human Race¡¯s powerful experts. In this way, arge-scale war broke out on both sides, the first between the Human Race and the Beast Race in thousands of years! Those three SSS-ss Beast Race opponents did not seem to be at a disadvantage even though they were up against ten Human Race cultivators who had exceeded the War Demigod level. Amongst the three, the ck massive tiger ignored the risk of getting seriously injured by the numerous Human Race powerful experts and charged straight into the midst of the Human Race powerful experts. With one bite, it tore off the arm of one of the Human Race powerful experts. After both sides exchanged blows for hundreds of rounds, due to their advantage in numbers, the Human Race powerful experts managed to y the green python and seriously injure the ck massive tiger, thereby ending this bloody battle. That spiked savage bear carried the ck massive tiger on its back and scooted away from the battlefield, leaving behind the corpse of the green python that was on the verge of evolving into a flood dragon. Although this battle ended with the Human Race powerful experts as the victors, this group of Human Race powerful experts also paid a heavy price for this victory. After taking stock at the end of the battle, three out of the ten Human Race powerful experts had perished during the battle with those three Beast Race opponents. Not only that, there were four Human Race powerful experts who had lost an arm or leg. Only three Human Race powerful experts were still at the peak of theirbat prowess! Looking at the tragic price they paid before managing to y just one SSS-ss monster and seriously injuring another, Yao Xianming clenched his fists in fury. All the soldiers of me Country were also gritting their teeth in righteous indignation. The battle spirit in their hearts was thus ignited vehemently. ¡°Sigh! If only I had discovered the presence of those two additional SSS-ss Beast Race enemies earlier, our Human Race would not have paid such a tragic, heavy price!¡± When they saw the aged figure ming himself, Yao Xianming and Ji Qing nearby quickly consoled him. ¡°Venerable Elder, stop ming yourself. If you had not showed up in time, the two of us would have perished in the mouth of the ancient tiger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Venerable Elder. The most important task now is to quickly summon all the powerful experts of me Country to the Demon-taming Pass and make preparations to stop the Beast Race¡¯s attack!¡± As Ji Qing spoke, he shot a nce at Yao Xianming. At Ji Qing¡¯s prodding, Yao Xianming also stepped out at the appropriate time and said to the aged figure, ¡°Venerable Elder, I agree with Old Ji. The most important task for us right now is to summon all the cultivators in me Country toe and defend the Demon-taming Pass.¡± ¡°If the Demon-taming Pass were to fall under the Beast Race¡¯s attack, that would undoubtedly be a great catastrophe!¡± After listening to Ji Qing and Yao Xianming¡¯s exhortation, the aged figure nodded his head slowly. ¡°The two of you are right. I will go and gather the other Venerable Elders and get more reinforcements here.¡± ¡°Demon-taming Pass must not fall. The Human Race must not perish in our generation! ¡± As the aged figure said this, his body shed and he vanished before the eyes of Ji Qing and Yao Xianming. Soon, as the news of the confrontation at Demon-taming Pass spread throughout me Country, various cultivators began heading for Demon-taming Pass of their own ord. All of a sudden, the ordinary people in the whole me Country fell into a state of panic. When she saw the panic-stricken crowds on the streets, Giovanna quickly grabbed the two siblings, Lu Shan and Lu Shui, and ran all the way home before locking the door securely. Lu Shan was very sensible andforted Giovanna when he saw her so flustered. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I will definitely protect you and Little Sis well!¡± After hearing her son¡¯s words, Giovanna stroked her son¡¯s head in relief. She then pulled Lu Shan and Lu Shui into her arms and said slowly to them, ¡°Nothing will happen. I believe even if something happens, your father will show up before us in the nick of time.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯ste now. After taking your dinner, quickly go to bed!¡± Giovanna urged the two siblings Lu Shan and Lu Shui to take their dinner. After that, she watched them go back to their respective bedrooms. Once her two children were asleep, Giovanna walked into the study and sat on the location that Lu Yu usually sat. As she looked at the night sky outside the window, she muttered to herself, ¡°Lu Yu, you must return safely.. At the same time, tens of thousands of cultivators and even more ordinary people had gathered within the Demon-taming Pass after heeding the call of the Human Race¡¯s Venerable Elder. At this moment, there was no differentiation in status between these cultivators and the ordinary people. In the face of the threat from the Beast Race, when the Human Race was confronted with a life or death situation, all of them had only one identity. They all belonged to the Human Race! As their gazes swept over the congregation of ordinary people and cultivators helping with all their might the soldiers guarding the Demon-taming Pass in their city-defense construction work, Yao Xianming and Ji Qing turned around and said to the white-haired old man dressed in a green robe seated behind them, ¡®Venerable Elder, judging by the current situation, even if the Beast Race attacked, we should be able to resist them for a short while.¡± ¡°But it is very possible that most of the cultivators and ordinary people who have congregated at the Demon-taming Pass now will perish within the Demon-taming Pass.¡± When he heard this, the white-haired old man dressed in a green robe let out a sigh helplessly and answered slowly, ¡°Xianming, when are those youngsters at the War General leveling out of the Primal Chaos Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Can you guarantee that among this group of people, someone will pass the test set by our Human Race¡¯s wise forefathers?¡± When he heard this query from the white-haired old man dressed in a green robe, Yao Xianming answered resolutely without hesitation, ¡°Venerable Elder, I am certain that among the young people with the War General cultivation level who have embarked on their journey to the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, one will definitely pass the test set by our wise forefathers.¡± ¡°I wonder if you remember that kid called Lu Yu whom I have mentioned to you before?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm. Of course I remember. That descendant called Lu Yu. He¡¯s not bad. I have read through some information on him.¡± After the white-haired old man dressed in a green robe tried hard to recall, he eventually remembered the detailed information regarding Lu Yu.. Chapter 300 - 300: Lu Yu’s Might, Beast Race’s Annihilation! Chapter 300: Lu Yu¡¯s Might, Beast Race¡¯s Annihtion! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when the white-haired old man dressed in a green robe, Yao Xianming and Ji Qing were discussing Lu Yu, inside the veil of green light within the Primal Chaos Secret Realm, that mirage of the old man who had his eyes closed tightly all this while, suddenly opened his eyes wide. He looked at the teleportation formation in front of him with a joyful expression. ¡°Hahaha! The heavens are protecting our Human Race! The heavens are indeed protecting our Human Race!¡± As the mirage of the old man broke out into rapturous joy, he dashed swiftly into that teleportation formation. When the old man¡¯s mirage had passed through the teleportation formation, he saw Lu Yu sitting atop a heap of broken machine parts from the giant mechanical beasts. At this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s whole body was covered with injuries. Even his clothes were torn and unkempt. The Blood Emperor Battle Saber in Lu Yu¡¯s hand was already badly chipped and cracked. He was sitting on that heap of machine parts from the giant mechanical beasts, huffing and panting heavily. ¡°Congrattions, descendant. You have sessfully passed the test the Human Race¡¯s wise forefathers and I have set. My legacy, as well as the legacy from the Human Race¡¯s wise forefathers shall go to you!¡± The mirage of the old man looked at Lu Yu and offered him his most heart-felt congrattions. After hearing the words from the old man¡¯s mirage, Lu Yu smiled faintly. He stood up slowly and made his way down that heap of giant mechanical beasts¡¯ parts and walked up to the old man¡¯s mirage. ¡°Forefather, I was fortunate enough toplete the mission. I have sessfully passed the test set by the venerable forefathers!¡± As Lu Yu spoke, he slowly gave a respectful bow to the old man¡¯s mirage before his eyes. Looking at Lu Yu who was covered in injuries, the old man¡¯s mirage nodded his head with admiration. He then added, ¡°Alright, descendant. The Human Race does not have much time left. I can clearly sense that the new king of the Beast Race is already born!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Now you must prepare to receive the legacy!¡± As soon as the old man¡¯s mirage finished speaking, before Lu Yu had time to react, the old man waved his hand and picked up Lu Yu before going through the teleportation formation. After passing through the teleportation formation, the old man¡¯s mirage dropped Lu Yu into a deep, clear spring. ¡°Descendant, this is the Spirits Gathering Formation set up by our Human Race¡¯s wise forefathers. After the spiritual energy concentrated here for so many years, it has turned into a spiritual spring.¡± ¡°You can remain in this spiritual spring to absorb that spiritual energy and achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation levels.¡± After listening to the words of the old man¡¯s mirage, Lu Yu did not say anything. He straightaway jumped into the spiritual spring and then activated his Great Dao Heaven Devouring Skill to rapidly refine the spiritual energy within the spiritual spring. Thus, as time passed by, the aura on Lu Yu¡¯s body grew increasingly more potent. When Lu Yu next opened his eyes, that spiritual spring which was filled to the brim previously had been depleted so much that the bottom of the spring was visible. ¡°Congrattions. You have sessfully surpassed the War Demigod level!¡± As the old man¡¯s mirage watched Lu Yu stand up slowly from that clear spring, he congratted Lu Yu delightedly. When Lu Yu heard the old man¡¯s mirage say that he had sessfully surpassed the War Demigod realm, he looked at the old man¡¯s mirage with some disbelief and asked, ¡°Forefather, have I¡­ really surpassed the War Demigod realm?¡± Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s incredulous expression, the old man¡¯s mirage nodded his head slowly. ¡°Your cultivation has indeed surpassed the War Demigod level, achieving the most supreme zenith.¡± ¡°With your current strength, you cany im to being a Venerable Elder of the Human race!¡± ¡°Forefather, I have stayed here for so long. What is the current situation outside?¡± Lu Yu who had achieved the supreme zenith had no time to celebrate. He immediately asked the old man¡¯s mirage this question. ¡°You have been cultivating for five days. Right now, the Beast King of the Beast Race is leading the Beast Race to attack the Demon-taming Pass and is almost on the verge of breaking through.¡± After obtaining this news from the mouth of the old man¡¯s mirage, Lu Yu was quite shocked. He could not understand how the Beast Race, which had always been suppressed by the Human Race, could suddenly be so powerful. When he thought of this, Lu Yu hurriedly said to the old man¡¯s mirage, ¡°Forefather, please let me out immediately. I must rush to the Demon-taming Pass now and contribute my paltry efforts to the Human Race!¡± When he heard Lu Yu¡¯s plea, the old man¡¯s mirage nodded his head and let out a long sigh. Then, with a wave of his hand, he retrieved the broken remnant of the battle saber that was still suspended in mid-air. ¡®Descendant, this battle saber of mine has in countless opponents from the Beast Race. I hereby pass it to you.¡± As the old man¡¯s mirage spoke, he handed the broken battle saber in his hand to Lu Yu. Immediately after that, the old man¡¯s mirage waved his hand again and a set of primitive and unadorned ck armor materialized before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°As for this set of armor, it was passed down by our Human Race¡¯s wise forefathers. From today onwards, it is yours.¡± The moment the old man¡¯s mirage finished speaking, he waved his hand once more and a few interspatial rings appeared before Lu Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The stuff inside these interspatial rings are left behind by our Human Race¡¯s wise forefathers and me. After you take them, you can go through this teleportation formation leading to the outside and you can reach Demon-taming Pass straight away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. The hope of the Human Race rests on your shoulders!¡± With that, the old man¡¯s mirage gradually dissipated in this world. As he watched the old man¡¯s mirage dissipating, Lu Yu gave a deep, respectful bow. ¡°Farewell, our Human Race¡¯s Forefather. I will definitely carry out your wishes and protect the integrity of our Human Race!¡± After Lu Yu gave a bow, he got up slowly. He merged the broken battle saber in his hand with the Blood Emperor Battle Saber. As he gazed upon the brand new Blood Emperor Battle Saber, Lu Yu smiled faintly and said calmly, ¡°Blood Emperor Battle Saber, today we shall head to the Demon-taming Pass to go on a killing spree. We¡¯ll see just how difficult it is to deal with this Beast Race!¡± Lu Yu then carried the Blood Emperor Battle Saber in his hand, took one big step and crossed into the teleportation formation. At this moment at the Demon-taming Pass, the three remaining Venerable Elders from the Human Race and the other two Venerable Elders who had just rushed here were suspended high in the sky, ring fixedly at a dragon-shaped humongous beast. And right behind the five Venerable Elders, a gaping hole could be seen on the city walls of the Demon-taming Pass. Looking at the gaping hole, the dragon-shaped humongous beast gave a deafening howl and then swiped at the Human Race¡¯s five Venerable Elders. It was such a gentle swipe, yet it sent the five Venerable Elders flying outward. ¡°Venerable Elders! Venerable Elders!¡± When they saw the five Venerable Elders had been sent flying, Yao Xianming and Ji Qing immediately rushed forward. However, before the two could get close, a figure came flying past at great speed and saved the five Venerable Elders from the impact. After he put the five Venerable Elders down, that figure raised the battle saber in his hand and pointed it at that dragon-shaped humongous beast. ¡°You must be the Beast King of the Beast Race, am I right? You trespassed our Human Race¡¯s boundary and killed our Human Race¡¯s people. Today, I, Lu Yu, will make you Beast Race pay this debt of blood with your blood!¡± The figure who showed up was Lu Yu. When Yao Xianming and Ji Qing saw Lu Yu, they couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Looks like this kid has broken through and achieved the most supreme zenith. The heavens are really protecting our Human Race!¡± The dragon-shaped humongous beast gave a scornful snort and then shed out its ws as it lunged at Lu Yu. In response to the dragon-shaped humongous beast¡¯s attack, Lu Yu swung his Blood Emperor Battle Saber to intercept it. With just a simple sh of the saber, Lu Yu chopped down the head of the dragon-shaped humongous beast, and then followed up by chopping its body into a few segments. As he stepped on top of that dragon-shaped humongous beast¡¯s head, Lu Yu raised the battle saber in his hand. ¡°We Human Race will no longer have to fear the Beast Race anymore henceforth!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!